《Empress Of Business World》


 Chapter 1 - Its My Brother.

    In Country A

    Lu yan shu arrived to the college bit early as she has to go through some notes about business management. Basically she is a computer science student but she took Business management as her additional subject as she had interest in business field and making an attempt to enter in it after her studies. The time is 6 a.m only. Her class starts at 8 a.m.

    Lu yan shu entered the library and asked the librarian where she can find the business management book. He said that it is in second floor fifth shelf. So she went to the second floor to take the book.

    The library which she is sitting is located in the middle of fengshan university. This consists of 3 floors. It is very spacious. If the books are removed it can renovated into a big size shoppers mall. Each floor has 100 shelves. And each shelf has nearly 200 books. Each Shelve consists of 20 racks in it. The books are arranged according to the category they belonged to.

    She complained inside her head about library for being so big. After searching for nearly six to eight minutes she found the book that she needed. She sat on a table near her. And buried herself in that book.

    After an hour her wrist watch vibrated indicating that it is 7 a.m. Then only she lifted her head from the book. Then she started observing her surroundings.she kept back the book from where she took. Suddenly her stomach grumbled. So she decided to go to canteen to grab some food. While she is on her way to canteen she observed her surroundings.By observing them she thought her hard work meant it. She remembered how she worked hard to get into this university.

    Lu yan shu studies in fengshan university. It is a biggest university in country A. To get a seat in this university a student should have good percent of marks at least 90% od marks. To get into this university lu shen yi worked her a.s.s out.And when she remembered everything she did she thought it all worth it now.

    when she entered the canteen it''s 7:20 a.m already. When she was about to enter she got a call from Tan song yun, her friend.

    Song yun: hi yan shu. where are you?

    yan shu : hi. I am in college. iam going to canteen to grab some food.

    song yun: Great then i am also heading there. Meet me there.

    yan shu : ok then bye

    she quickly arrived to Canteen. she found her friend waiting for her near the entrance. yan shu waved at her while later waved her two hands. Yan shu felt amusing when her friend acting childishly. Soon she went near her. While they are going in yan shu got a call. She thought of picking the call but after seeing the number she frowned. song yun who is observing her friend all the while observed the frown and uneasiness on her friend face.

    .

    Then song yun asked " why don''t you pick the call?who is it? ".

    "It''s my brother" she replied.

    "what!!!!?!? " song yun nearly shouted.

 Chapter 2 - Campus Beauty

    song yun asked " why don''t you pick the call?who is it? ".

    she looked hesitantly at song yun before answering. And said " it''s..... my brother ".

    "what?!!!" song yun exclaimed.

    Then only she noticed that how yan shu''s face became darker. Then song yu quickly said " don''t bother with them shu shu. Come I am hungry let''s have some food". And dragged yan shu by her arm inside the canteen.

    The canteen the entered is 2 storeyed building which is very spacious. In Ground floor morning supper is cooked and served and afternoon meals are served.first floor is filled with desserts, pastries and all junk foods are served. While the second floor consists of staff rooms and all cooking stuff. Second floor is not allowed for students.The staff in the canteen follows a menu. It consists of Chinese breakfast and western style breakfast .

    since it''s morning they didn''t have breakfast. So they decided to eat in ground floor. They went into the queue and took there tokens. yan shu ordered bread omlette. While song yun ordered her favorite steamed buns stuffed with pork along with soup. Yan shu chuckled at her friend who is eating like a glutton while stuffing her mouth with large scoops.

    Finally they finished their food and prepared to head out. By the time they finished their food it''s already 7.45 a. m. When they are heading out they bumped into someone. That someone is none other than Han Shuya. Han shuya always hates yan shu. As yan shu is a natural beauty while han shuya is a beauty with complete make up. No one has never seen her without makeup.

    Han shuya is the youngest miss of Han family. She is a rich and spoiled daughter of han family. She is very arrogant of her family wealth. She wants to be placed in spot light in the whole college.

    Han shuya is can be described as a beauty. But can not be considered as the most beautiful women. Han shuya has a square shaped face petal shaped eyes with small lashes. And she also has a pointed nose with thin lips. she also had a pointed chin.

    __*flash back*__

    Two months back :

    There was a notice pasted in every notice board. That notice consists about "college beauty" contest. when han shuya and her friends saw it they praised han shuya a lot which made latter to think that there is no one in the college as beautiful as her.

    Han shuya wanted to win the contest very badly. So that all the spotlight will be placed on her. So she hired a professional photographer. She made a photoshoot in different attires for two and a half days. she spent nearly a day to select a best pic. And she was the first to upload the pic right after the moment the contest site has been officially opened. She uploaded a photo in which she wore a shoulder less red slit cut dress. There was a slit in the left leg which ended at her t.h.i.g.h. She rested her right on her waist and left hand at the starting of the slit while her hair is flying in the air she lowered her head a little. And her petal shaped eyes are shining with a unknown glimmer which can make men drool.

    Everyone thought that Han shuya would become the college beauty with that stunning pic. But little did she not know that lu yan shu would win against her. who would have thought that a random photo would win against a professional photo.

    She broke all the vases. And broke all the things in her room. She even ruined the future of that photographer. She even made him and his family to leave the country. And she made sure him to suffer alot.

    But in the truth Lu yan shu didn''t even thought of participating in college beauty''s contest. But due to her friend, Tan song yun''s continue nagging. She agreed to participate in the contest.

    After she agreed to participate sing yun was so happy. So started even jumping. She hugged her very tightly even yan shu started struggling for her breath. Then she pushed away the chibi big bun who is holding her. And even asked her to calm herself. Then song yun dragged her to park beside her college. She asked yan shu to give some poses but later said she doesn''t know much poses. Song yun snorted at her friend. Then she asked yan shu to enjoy the beauty of the park as she gave up the idea of taking photos. Yan shu didn''t think much about it. So she started looking around. But a beautiful light pink coloured peony flowers caught her sight. She went near them and plucked one flower. Who would have thought her friend would sneakily taking her pics randomly.

    When yan shu went around to pluck flowers song yun quickly clicked photos of her in a hurry like a ghost chasing her. She didn''t mind whether they are clear or blurred. After taking some photos she kept the phone aside. And selected a photo and uploaded it in the contest site. In that photo a butterfly suddenly landed on yan shu''s hair band that she didn''t notice it. At that she is still plucking the flower. In that pic she was wearing a white floral printed knee length dress which made everyone to think that she came from a painting.

    when both of their photos are compared many students found lu yan shu is cute and adorable. While Han shuya looked like seductress.

    With that photo Yan shu gained lot of votes and eventually became the "CAMPUS BEAUTY" of that year.

 Chapter 3 - Praises

    After defeated in the hands of Lu yan shu han shuya was utterly humiliated everyone.

    Everyone ridiculed her for acting very arrogantly as if she had already became the campus beauty even before the contest ended and results were out. When the results were she was very disappointed. At that when everyone started to ridicule and mock her. She thought its all yan shu''s fault. And she grew hatred towards yan shu. From that day used to block the yan shu''s way and tried to make things hard for her. Every one in the college thought that this action of han shiyu is extremely ridiculous and childish.

    Even though she lost campus beauty title she won department beauty title. She is from Electronics and Communications department. But she was not satisfied with her title. She became very angry and she made huge scene in the campus by picking a big fight with yan shu for winning the campus beauty title.But yan shu maintained a calm posture through out the fight. Thus every one started to treat her very good.This made Han shiyu to become more aggrieved by yan shu. Now Yan shu is not only campus beauty but also department beauty of computer science .

    Again all the students mocked her ridiculed her for her pettiness. Thus everyone started to ignore her and started to treat her like a thin air who doesn''t even exist. Her wish is to stand in spot light. To get spot light winning campus beauty title is the easy way but campus beauty crown was taken by yan shu. And now no one is not even noticing her presence. Before wherever she went there were some lines of gazes followed her. But now all of those gazes are disappeared.

    Han shuya thought " This is because of that bitch yan shu only. She not only stole my Campus beauty crown but also my spot light. I''ll make her suffer for everything she did to me. "

    _ * End of Flashback* _

    ****Present****

    When lu yan shu and tan song yu bumped into han shuya. yan shu cursed in her mind that today her luck is very bad. Firstly it was her brother called her when she was at the canteen entrance. Secondly she bumped into her most popular rival at the same canteen entrance. She suddenly felt that she and the canteen entrance shared a very bad relationship. she glared very hardly at the entrance door. Before removing her gaze away from the entrance . She took a mental to be extra careful near the entrance whenever she arrived here.

    Then her gaze landed on the people who are standing before her . She saw Han shuya with a smirk plastered on her face.And last but not least her gaze then landed on the Han shuya friends who are standing behind the han shuya.

    She cursed herself in her mind for thinking those side kicks of han shuya as her friends. In her eyes they are all bootlickers of Han shuya.They all are very arrogant. so Lu yan shu don''t want to waste her time on them. So she tried to get past them.

    But will they allow yan shu to get past them. That will be a big "NO".They will not be satisfied without making fun of yan shu. Then suddenly xia heru who is one of the Han shuya''s side kick said " See, who is here? Our college beauty is also here. Have a look" and sneered. " What is the use of being a campus beauty. She can''t even wear good clothes. Look at her clothes those all are cheap clothes "Lin chao said who is also called as Han shuya''s best friend. Then another girl quickly added" hey chao chao don''t say like that. How can a orphan can afford to buy branded clothes like us. She even had to do part time jobs to fill her stomach how will she think about buying clothes. Haa? ".said with ridicule. She is ji mengren. The young miss of ji family. Xia heru again added more criticizes as she said " yan shu don''t be sad for being poor. We can donate some charity to you. As we all came from wealthy families we have more than enough money. Giving some money to you as charity it doesn''t even count for us. So Don''t be shy to ask help from us. " with a fake smile on her face. Finally Han shuya said " Guys don''t say even though she is poor. So how she snatched my campus beauty title by her body. Who knows what kind of relationship she had with students council president. " Then all the 4 side kicks chorused that Han shuya is right.

    When song yun tried to argue with them yan shu quickly held her arm and signaled her to stay quite. Then yan shu gazed at all the five people who are standing in front of her with their poker faces and said " If all of you are done with your praises then don''t block my way. I had a class to attend. " and smiled very brightly where her smile reached the corners of her eyes while revealing her pearl white teeth while looking at them in a provocative way. Han shuya said " Guys give her way. We have to give face to our campus beauty" with a mocking tone. When Han shuya lackey''s heard her they all sneered and gave her a way.

    But song yun who is already brimming with anger can no longer hide her contempt and spat out " Even if our yan shu is poor and orphan. She didn''t have the need to rely on others like you. She earns her own money to make a living. You don''t even know what to do if your parents kicked you out.And ..." Before she a could say anything else yan shu dragged her out from that drama making group. Soon they left the canteen.

    While the Han shuya and her lackey''s eyes are filled with hatred and contempt. While watching the disappearing silhouettes of yan shu and song yun Han shuya gritted her teeth. Lin chao who is observing Han shuya from side said " Shuya don''t bother with them they are just jealous of you that you came from a rich family. That bitch Yan shu does not have parents so she just wishes you to be kicked out of the family. And that song yun is the voice of that bitch. Whatever she says that are all the words of yan shu. Don''t bother about their bullshit . Let''s get inside. come". They went inside and arrived to first floor to buy some chocolates.

    Mean while when yan shu dragged song yun. Song yun yelled at her for dragging her out. Then yan shu said " Song song why do bother about those worthless people''s word''s ? Do you think I would care about them? haa? To me they are unworthy of my time."

    " Now forget about there are only 5 min left for class. If don''t go now we will be late. " while pulling song yun with her sleeve.

    Soon they reached their class CS-A in second floor. They entered their class and sat in their seats. Then bell rang. Soon their subject teacher arrived said her class. All things went very smoothly. When lunch bell rang they went to canteen and had their lunch. Then again they both went to their class and listened to their classes. Soon it''s time for them to head home. As it is 3 p. m in evening.

 Chapter 4 - Part time job

    Yan shu and song yun went to their apartment together. Yan shu and song yun lived in the same apartment.

    In actual fact song yun wanted to live in dormitory but yan shu insisted on living in a apartment. Because yan shu arrives home late after completing her part time job. So song yun left with no choice other than living with her in apartment.

    Their apartment is not so big. It is enough for two people to live in it. Their apartment consists of three bedrooms. one bedroom is used by Yan shu . Another bedroom is used by song yun. While the last bedroom is a guest room. Each bedroom has a bathroom. There is a closet in every bedroom. Apartment also consists of a small hall. Where a dining table is present and a sofa set is also there. And a small kitchen also there for them.

    After they arrived to their apartment yan shu went inside the bathroom to freshen up quickly.

    While yan shu is getting ready inside song yun went into to kitchen to prepare food for both of them.

    When yan shu came out she found that the room filled with aromatic smell of Doufunao. It looked so tasty as yan shu could not wait to taste it. Then she slowly went near the dining table. Seated in a chair. She smelled the dish while bringing her nose near the bowl. After she is satisfied she lifted her head. And she found song yun is not near the table so she called her to have food along with her. Song yun also got seated on a chair. She picked her chopsticks and starter to eat. then yan shu also picked her chopsticks . When she took a bite into her mouth she felt like as she entered into different type of world. She is lost into a different level of ecstasy. Then she finished the whole bowl very quickly and prepared to leave to do her part time job.

    She works as a translator in shen groups. she is paid with 130 RMB per hour. Yan shu speaks English very fluently. During her childhood her father insisted her to learn English. So She learned english from her childhood itself.

    And she is also a home tutor. she teaches English and mathematics to a 7 th grade child for two hours.

    She would work as translator for two hours in shen groups all days except for Saturday and Sunday. Some times she even works more time than usual because of more doc.u.ments.And she teaches English and maths for one hour. She teaches English and maths alternate days.

    she went to a bus station and climbed into the bus. After 10 min she arrived at her destination.

    She entered shen groups . she took elevator and entered first floor. Before going to her seat she went to her team leader to ask the doc.u.ments which are to be translated. Her team leader said that she can sit at her desk she will fetch them and bring to her.

    Yan shu went to her desk. She kept her bag at the side on the table and occupied her seat. She thought that her team leader would give her lot of doc.u.ments that''s why she is taking long time to get the doc.u.ments. She sighed and sat there while all the events of today quickly passed through her mind.

    While she is deep thoughts her team leader came to her with doc.u.ments holding them in her hand. When she saw the number of doc.u.ments she is shocked as she opened her mouth slightly. She rubbed her eyes and again looked at the doc.u.ments. It eyes bulged out. As if they would fall of at next moment.

    With disbelief yan shu asked her team leader " Team leader are you sure these are the only doc.u.ments that are to be translated? ".

    " yes "her team leader replied.

    yan shu is still in disbelief because her team leader bought only one doc.u.ment to her for translating.Generally her team leader would give her lot of doc.u.ments to translate. Because full time workersnever completed their doc.u.ments. So left with no choice her team leader throw all the doc.u.ments on yan shu''s desk to complete. Yan shu thought it was a miracle to have only one doc.u.ment.

    She quickly translated and submitted the doc.u.ments to her team leader and took her leave and left. it is not even 5''o clock but her job is done for today.

    She went to a bus station near the shen groups. When a bus arrived she quickly climbed into it. And arrived to her destination. And she into an apartment where the child is living. The child name is Hao ren.

    Hao Ren is a brilliant boy. He is so energetic. But when he was in 5 th grade . He and his father went to an amus.e.m.e.nt park. While they were in their way back to their home after spending a long time in the amus.e.m.e.nt park they met with an accident. Hao ren''s father wasn''t able to dodge the truck which is arriving in front of their car. The car was hit very brutally. Hao ren''s father was spot dead.

    In the investigation it was found that the brakes of the truck are failed.

    Hao Ren went into vegetative state for 4 weeks because of accident.

    When he woke conscious he came to know that he lost his legs. From that day Hao Ren mother started taking care of him. She arranged home schooling for him. She was afraid if she sent him to normal school children might make fun of him for being disabled.

    Hao Ren likes yan shu a lot. He even call her "jiejie".

    When she arrived Hao Ren invited her warmly. When she went inside Hao Ren mother Shen ruya is inside. After seeing yan shu she said " shu''er I have something to do outside. I will return after half an hour. please Take care of renren. ".

    While Yan shu nodded her head .Then Shen ruya left the house.

    Mean while Hao ren is waiting inside for her. Because today is a English class for him. He wanted to learn how to translate a book from mandrin to english.

    Yan shu taught him some basics . Quickly an hour passed with their laughing and talking while he is learning how to translate a book. Hao Ren mother returned home after some time. After his mother arrived Yan shu reached her apartment by bus.

 Chapter 5 - There is nothing wrong in seeing you

    When Yan shu returned home she saw her friend who is lazing on the couch by putting a face mask on her face while munching potato ch.i.p.s into her mouth.

    Then a mischievous glint passed through her eyes. She decided to scare her friend.

    she removed her shoes kept them in the stand. She kept her bag on the table beside the door. She silently went near her friend like a sneaky cat without making any sound. She bent down near her friend ear.

    She screamed so loudly by using all her strength. Song yun who is putting on her face mask jolted out from her stupor in fear. when she heard the ear piercing scream near her ear her heart slipped in to her stomach. She stood abruptly and was unable to balance herself. So she fell on to the floor directly by her b.u.t.t. Then a loud cry left her mouth.

    Yan shu who saw the whole thing tried to control her laughter but when she saw her friend fall on her b.u.t.t and let out a loud cry she couldn''t hold herself anymore from laughing. She laughed so hard in a way tears welled up in her eyes and started to slid down.

    Song yun who is still lying on the floor felt very happy for her friend. Because it has been three months she ran away from her home. She haven''t seen her friend laughing so whole heartedly. Seeing her laugh without any care after a long time a kind warmth flooded in her heart.

    But to gain sympathy from her friend she decided to put an act in front of her friend. She thought '' Yan yan not only you can tease me I can also tease you. You just wait'' She grinned inside her mind.

    Then she began her Oscar winning act. Song yun started crying loudly. And she said" Yanyan you not only scared but also laughing at me Haa... How can you do this to me.My b.u.t.t hurts all lot. And you are not even helping me to stand. I am so hurted yanyan" she pouted as she faked her tears.

    Yan shu who is still trying to stop her laughing felt her friend is so cute when she pouted. Yan shu said " songsong you look so cute when you pout. "

    She helped her friend to stand. The moment song yun stood she rubbed her b.u.t.t and shed some crocodile tears. Song yun pouted again and said " yanyan it really hurts alot " while still shedding her fake tears.

    Yan shu who is still smiling felt concerned about her friend. The next second smile on her face froze replaced with worry.

    she just wanted to make fun of her. But she never thought that her friend would have been hurt. She wanted to apologize.

    She said " song song I am really sorry I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to scare you and make fun of you. I didn''t expect that you would be hurt. I''m sorry my BAE. I will not repeat this again. Now show me where does it hurt. I will help you in applying medicine. "

    Song yun who was satisfied with her Friend''s apology felt proud of herself. She patted herself on her back in her mind. She even smirked at her friend. However her smirk went unnoticed by her best friend.

    But when she heard the last part of what her friend is saying she is shocked and she felt extremely uncomfortable.

    " who needs your in applying medice. I don''t need any medicine. I am fine. you can go to your room and rest. I will suffer myself " song yun replied immediately after getting fl.u.s.tered by her friend''s words

    " song song don''t be stubborn let me help you. Show me where did you hurt. Be a good girl. " yan shu replied again worriedly.

    Song song was very embarrassed to a point where her turned into a scarlet red. Song yun said again embarrassedly " I am a grown up girl I can do my things . I can''t let my beautiful body to be watched by others. " song yun doesn''t know what she is talking also. She doesn''t even thinking.

    Yan shu let out a low chuckle and said " So you are embarrassed. haa... "

    " when did my shameless little tomato started getting embarrassed haa."

    " But song song remember we both are girls. There is Nothing wrong in seeing you" Yan shu chuckled as she said.

    Finally song yun raised her white flag ???? . she had to admit that she couldn''t win in terms of shamelessness with her friends. She resigned herself and reveales her plot.

    " Yan Yan iam not hurt anywhere truly. Because you scared and made fun of I wanted to make you feel sorry for me. So that I would be satisfied. but who would have thought you made me feel embarrassed. "

    After listening to song yun Yan shu burst into laughter. Sensing that Yan shu is not angry song yun also laughed together.

    While laughing song yun remembered her face mask fell some where in the whole process. She started searching and found that her face mask fell on ground near the coffee table which is completely crumpled. She grieved for her mask.

    Song yun suddenly caught Yan shu sleeve . which made Yan shu to get surprised. Then song yun lifted her hand showed the thing in her hand. She accused Yan shu for it with her eyes. Yan shu again laughed at her friend''s childish actions.

    song yun said" you have to compensate me for what you have done to me ok".

    " ok i will compensate you with food. However I arrived early to home we will go out do some shopping and have a meal. So go inside and get ready " Yan shu said.

    While song yun got excited and went inside happily.

 Chapter 6 - Wrong Number

    Song yun got ready very quickly. She took her bag to go out. Then Yan shu'' s phone is started ringing suddenly. Yan shu doesn''t have any friends other than song yun. So she wondered who might it could be.

    Yan shu got up and reached for her phone in her bag which is placed on the table beside the door.

    When she glanced at her phone she saw its an unknown number she hesitated to pick the call but finally decided against it and picked the call.

    She picked the call and said hello. she did not get any reply. But the line went dead.

    She got confused but didn''t much thought to it.

    Then song yun came out. She said " Yan Yan I am ready. we can go now".

    " Yan yan let''s have a drink and go to the karaoke also. It''s rare for us to go outside. And you won''t come home early as well. Let''s grab this chance and enjoy ourselves. "

    " My dear baby song no drinking today ok. Be a good girl ok".

    "is this is your so called compensation. ha. "

    " if we are not drinking then there is no need of going out " she tossed her purse on the coffee table. she Sat on the couch with a pout on her lips.

    Yan shu tried to convince her friend by saying "we cannot return to the apartment if are drunk what if we are taken advantage. "

    " Yan shu just shut your rubbish ok. Who will take advantage of us. You are just scaring yourself. I don''t intend to change my mind. If we are not going to drink then forget about going out. And starve for tonight. There''s nothing in the refrigerator. It''s all empty. There are no groceries to even cook. " song yun said angrily.

    yan shu sighed and gave in" ok song song we will drink".

    song yun got excited grabbed her purse from coffee table. pulled yan shu towards the door.

    But yan shu didn''t even move an inch she said " but on two conditions song song. "

    song yun knows that her friend doesn''t agree so easily for anything. she resigned her self to the fate and enquiried " what are those. ".

    yan shu : " first one we will drink after we have our food. "

    song yun : " agreed"

    yan shu : " second one is we should not drink to much. Our drinking should be controlled. ok "

    song yun " ok " agreed somewhat dejectedly.

    While they are heading out again. yan shu''s phone is started ringing again.She stopped in her tracks and took a glance at her phone screen . She noticed that it is again that unknown number who called her earlier.

    She picked the call and said. " Hello . "

    she heard nothing again in the other line. She grew very angry because this person did the same in the previous call.

    She said again with little annoyance " Hello who is this? say something. Why are you not talking?. ".

    Again silence engulfed in the other line. she didn''t know what to do. she decided to hang up the call.

    When she is about to hang up she heard a faint husky male voice from the other side " sorry wrong number ". After that line went dead.

    song yun asked yan shu " who''s that? ".

    yan shu replied " wrong number ".

    They headed out and waiting outside to hail a taxi. Yan shu said suddenly " song song we will do our shopping another day ok".

    song yun: why.

    yan shu : Choose one shopping or drinking.

    song yun thought her friend is a big bully.

    she sighed and gave in to her friend.

    song yun: Drinking.

    yan shu : good.

    let''s go

 Chapter 7 - Ye Mixi

    Inside a big spacious study room there is a man sitting in a chair. He had a power full aura surrounded him.

    His hair is combed back. His beard is clean shaved. His broad forehead head can be seen more clearly because of his hairstyle. He had an eyes which looked like the eyes of a fiery tiger. He had thin long lashes. He had a pointed nose. He even had a pair of heart shaped lips with pointed chin. He face is triangle shaped.

    He is sitting Liesurly on his chair. He is wearing his home wear. He wore a long sleeved sweat pajamas.

    There is a photo placed on the table. He staring intently at the person in the photo frame. He said while staring that person with a faint voice " Shorty just wait I will be back soon to you. After I finish all these things I will come. and take care of you. " He curved his lips into a faint smile.

    The person in the photo frame is a female. In that photo she is laughing without any care about the world. Innocence can be seen in her eyes. She is wearing a blue T-shirt and a black jeans paired with a white shoes. Her hair tied into a high pony tail.

    The person in the photo is none other than our Lu Yan Shu.He is so mesmerized by her smile in the photo. He cannot take his eyes from it. He fell into daze from his stuper.

    He didn''t even notice that someone is knocking his door. Then the knocking of the door became louder which brought him back from his daze.

    He said faintly " come in".

    Then a servent walked inside his study room with a tray in her hand. That tray consists of a tea cup and a tea pot.

    Then the servent said " Young master your tea. "

    " Serve it" he said coldly which sent a shiver through the servent spine.

    She served the tea quitely. That man is observing the every movement done by her. She felt scared under his gaze. She wished she could finish serving the tea quickly. So that she can escape from this mans wrath.

    When she served the tea with the blueberry flavor. She asked " young master do you need anything else? " by lowering her head.

    The man replied " I changed my mind serve me jasmine flavored tea".

    she cursed about him for being over bearing. She thought '' If he changed his he would have said it earlier no''. She resigned herself to fate and took another clean cup and served him the tea that he asked.

    After she is done she asked again" young master is there anything else that I can help you? " with respectful voice by lowering her head.

    This man had a doubt about this particular servant. Since she entered his house as a servant he started observing her.

    She is not like any other people. She has a noble like aura. She looks so delicate. She looks like a delicate procline doll which has to be taken care of with utmost sincerity. Her behavior always amuses him. Whatever he needed he calls only her.She understood him very well other than other servents.

    When any annoying guest arrives to his mansion.she chases that guest out with her words. Her words seems to be smooth but if we understand them correctly they are all very provocative.

    She behaves according to his expression and mood he has on his face. she is the only one who dares to questions him among all the workers there.

    Her name is ye mixi. This man calls her as "maid mixi".

    He thinks that even though she works as his servent she doesn''t seem like she came from some poor family or simple family

    It has been a while she asked him. But he didn''t reply. She lifted her to see what he is doing . When she lifted her to see what he is doing her heart pounded at once.

    She lowered her head immediately to escape from his eye contact. When she lifted her head to look at him. He directly made an eye contact with him. She became fl.u.s.tered at his gaze. so she lowered her head.

    She mustered up all her courage and repeated herself " young master..... " .

    Before she could finish her words. She heard his faint yet alluring voice " maid mixi you may leave now. After I finished drinking tea I will call you. " She bowed to him by lowering her head.

    And then she left the room.

    when she left the room she felt relieved and she patted her c.h.e.s.t.

    When he saw how ye mixi went out hastily with a fl.u.s.tered a face he chuckled. If mixi saw him chuckling she would have died with nose bleeding.

    He took a mental note to investigate properly about her background. And he started sipping his tea.

 Chapter 8 - Good bye, My Dear Brother

    He started sipping his tea with a smile on his face. Again he shifted his attention towards the photo frame again.

    He is all alone in the study room.He took a sip of tea and swallowed it. His tongue burned up. But it didn''t stop him from drinking it.

    Ever since Yan shu left the Country X. Lu xingyan started torturing himself in every possible way he could. His tea is piping very hot one can see the vapours with n.a.k.e.d eye. But still he prefered to drink it.

    Lu xingyan took the Yan shu photo frame into his left hand while he is holding his tea cup with his right hand.

    He said to no one but muttered to himself " shu''er don''t you miss your brother any more. Don''t you remember me my little princess? " Sadness can be seen in his eyes.

    " If I weren''t useless back then my sister would have been with me " he said angrily.

    " It''s all because of you my dear mother. "

    " If it wasn''t your greediness we would not have suffered this much. My sister would not have ran away . She would have stayed with me. I will make you pay for all your sins you just wait my dear mother" He raored the last line.

    In a rage he smashed the tea cup on to the floor which is in his hand. He started smashing all the things in the study room. Even though he is destroying everything he could not subside his anger.

    He felt even more angry he grabbed a photo frame on the table. And smashed it into the ground. When he saw what he smashed he regretted Because that it is the only photo he has in which both of them are present.

    In that photo Yan shu hair is tied in to two piggy tails. She wore a cut little pink frock. She is sitting on a bench while eating her ice cream. While he is watching her with care.

    Then suddenly something caught his attention that is when he saw a letter in it.When he tried to take the letter from the ground he cut his hand. But he didn''t care about it. Blood started oozing from it but he felt nice. Then again he reached for the letter.He opened the letter. In that it is written like this

    " GOOD BYE, MY DEAR BROTHER.

    Thanks for everything.

    sorry for everything .

    Love you.

    Your shorty "

    That letter contains only five lines but they brought void of emotions in him. He could not help but smile after reading the letter.

    He said to himself" shorty you did not forget me you left a note. "Tears streamed in his eyes. He quickly wiped them. He controlled his emotions .

    He then called ye mixi into his room to clean. Ye mixi was shocked to see the room upside down. She noticed that lu xingyan hand is dripping with blood.

    She exclaimed in disbelief and said " Young master your hand is dripping. "

    "It''s nothing a small cut. leave it. First clean up the mess. " he said without bothering her.

    " No young master first you have to treat your hand other wise you will loose lot of blood. "

    mixi said.

    " Ok. Call the doctor here. Before that do some basic first aid to me. " he said. while taking a glance at her.

    She bowed her head to him went to get the first aid kit. She also called the doctor to come over.

    Mean while Lu xingyan folded the paper neatly

    and stored it safely like a precious treasure.

    Then ye mixi came with a first aid kit.

    She asked him to come to the Hall so that other servents would be cleaning the room.

    She made him to sit on the couch and cleaned his wound. Removed the glass pieces applied some ointment on it and dressed the wound with a bandage.

    After she is done she went inside kept the kit back in the kitchen cupboard. And took a glass from the counter filled it with water and handed it to Lu xingyan. He took the glass and drank the water and returned it to her.

    Then doctor arrived he took a glance at his wound. He appreciated ye mixi for treating the wound properly. He gave some medicines to him to take to heal the wound and he left after giving some instructions to ye mixi how to take care of it.

    She prepared dining table while the Aunt Meng has cooked the food. After everything is served in the table. She asked Lu xingyan to have food.

    He said " I''m not hungry. "

    Immediately ye mixi said " Young master you have to take the medicine. So please have a little. "

    He nodded and went to dining table. and sat on a table.His right hand his cut so he cannot lift his chopsticks. So he said to ye mixi " miss mixi feed me. "

    ''What!!!!!?'' Mixi yelled in her mind .

 Chapter 9 - Pain, Hurt and longing

    unedited.

    Whaaaat!!!!!????

    "Young master....wh-what a-are you ask-asking? " ye mixi words are fl.u.s.tered.

    Lu xingyan raised his brows at her and said sternly "My hand is cut. I can''t even hold the chopsticks. So some one has to feed me. So why that someone can''t be you? I have to take the medicine quick feed me. ".

    " Yes young master ". She took the bowl and started feeding him.

    Finally he said " I''m full. "

    Then she stopped feeding him.

    She led him to the study room. Which is cleaned already. He sat in the chair and started studying his doc.u.ments. Ye mixi said "young master I will get the medicine now do you need anything that you want".

    He simply said " No ".

    She bowed her head and went. After few minutes she returned study room with medicine. She started applying ointment to him. While ye mixi is applying the ointment lu xingyan gaze shifted to Yan shu photo again.

    He started" miss mixi .. "

    "yes young master what is it?" she asked.

    " You want to see someone but you can''t see that person. You want to speak to that personbut you can''t. You want to meet that person but you can''t. You want to take care of that person but you can''t."he paused his words.

    He continued " If you try to care about that person it will bring only harm to that person. What will you do if your in that position? " without shifting his gaze from photo.

    She is shocked at his words but quickly regained his senses adjusted her posture and looked at him.

    She saw that he is seeing something . Then she followed his gaze and saw he is staring at Yan shu''s photo. She know everything about Yan shu but she didn''t know why she escaped and didn''t know what she suffered. She only know Yan shu ran away from home to escape his mother''s wrath.

    Lu xingyan started living in his own mansion ever since Yan shu left the main mansion. She is also assigned as his servent from then.

    She can see the pain,hurt and longing for his sister in his eyes.

    she said " young master if you want to talk to a person then you can talk without that person knowing. "

    He turned his head to her and said "how".

    " Young miss only know your one number not all the numbers. You can take a sim with different number and call her. If you are afraid that she will recognize your voice.You can change your voice. There are lots of apps for changing the voice. ".She paused for a minute

    And she continued " it''s your wish to reveal your identity. And we can say by listening to their voice whether they are happy or not. " he is still gazing at her without shifting his attention anywhere.

    Meanwhile she finished applying medicine and took her leave.

    He fell in deep thought whether to take her advice or not. Finally he took her advice. Thenhe took a phone from his draw in the table.

    He decided to call her. He entered the number.When he is about to press the call button his heart started beating loudly he can hear own heart beat. Sweat started forming on his forehead. His breathing hitched. He took a deep breath and exhaled.He wiped his sweat from his forehead. He crossed his both legs leaned his back to the chair.

    Finally He dailed her number. The phone started ringing. 1 ring 2 rings 3 rings... finally 8 rings call got connected.He heard a sweet , melody and soothing voice from other side saying " hello ".A Void of emotions surged in his heart. He became very afraid at that moment. Thus he ended the call.

    There was a smile lingering on his face. Hewanted to talk to her a lot. But everything seemed to be frozen when he heard her voice. No words came from his mouth. He was speechless for a moment. In a fear he ended the call.

    After few minutes he gathered his thoughts and confidence together and dailed her number again within 3 rings the call got connected. He heard the same melody voice saying " hello " to him from the other side.

    The words he wanted to say the questions he wanted to ask are struck in throat. He cannot say anything.

    Again he heard the same melody voice from the other side. "" Hello who is this? say something. Why are you not saying anything?"

    His mind went blank for few seconds. And finally he took a deep breath and calmed himself. he manged to say " sorry wrong number. " Then he ended the call.

    " Shorty I finally able to listen your voice. " he smiled as he muttered to himself. He took a note to appreciate ye mixi.

    And again muttered to himself " shorty your brother is a wrong number ".

    He is very happy that night. He went to his master bedroom and slept soundly.

 Chapter 10 - Show your capacity

    Country A

    Meanwhile Yan shu and song yun climbed into a taxi went to a restaurant where both food and wine are served.

    When they are arrived at the entrance a server came and asked them where they wanted to sit.

    Yan shu said " we want private room for two people. " Then he led them to a private room in which only two people can be fitted. Then he passed the menu.

    Yan shu said " I want to eat dragon chicken, gobi Manchuria That''s all for starters and for the meals I need hot pot with hot spicy soup. And coming for the dessert section I want water c.h.e.s.t nut cake and hong duo tang. That''s all for now and I will order drinks After I''m done eating. "

    And she turned to face song yun and continued " songsong order your specifics also. "

    song yun : " yanyan don''t tell me that the food that you ordered now is only for you!!! ".

    Yan shu :" only for me. "

    song yun : " yanyan aren''t you afraid of bill? ".

    Yan shu: " No, I got my whole pay today. Leave about it now order what you want. "

    song yun: " since you got your pay then I wouldn''t back off in eating. hehehe ".

    "Come take my order also"

    "Yes ma''am tell your order. "

    song yun started her list " sweet and sour chicken, chicken drumsticks, chilly potatoes, seasame prawn toast these are for starters. Now coming to meals wantons, chow mein, dumplings and covered rice. As desserts part almond jelly, sweet soup balls, sticky rice cake and that''s all for now. "

    Yan shu: " songsong are you sure you want to eat all these. "

    song yun : " yes I want to eat all these. Don''t you have confidence in my appetite. "

    Yan shu:" you said we have to drink also. so will you have place in your stomach. "

    song yun: "how dare you to doubt my capacity. Now it''s time for you to see my capacity in eating. "

    song yun turned towards the waiter and glared at him and said " what are you waiting for quick get the dishes. "

    That waiter quickly dashed out of the room in a horror at her words and breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to hhimself " they look so thin but their appetite so big. Being a man even I can''t eat half of the food they eat. "

    When he left Yan shu started observing her surroundings. The private room they are in is not big or not small it is enough for them. The waiter brought them to a corner room. All three side are built with wood while one side is with glass so that one can see outside. Yan shu saw the setting sun which is painted with red, yellow and orange. Yan shu is very much satisfied with the room. And started waiting for food.

    Nearly after half an hour the waiter brought their orders. And he served one by one on the table. After done serving he asked. " miss do you both need anything else. If you don''t need anything . I will be taking my leave"

    Then both Yan shu and song yun shouted at once " NO!! ".

    The waiter is stunned for a moment. Quickly regained his posture and asked courteously "what do you need maam? ".

    They both said same time " wine for me".Then they both looked at each other and laughed. Then Yan shu said "bring 2 wine bottles".

    The waiter brought the wine bottles and filled their glasses.

    Yan shu said" please get the bill. "

    waiter nodded his head and bowed to her and went to get the bill.

    Song yun : " Yan shu why are you in a hurry to pay the bill? "

    Yan shu : "After drinking we will get sobered up what if we were not in the state of paying bill ? "

    Song yun : " I will pay the bill. I don''t want to waste your money. "

    Yan shu : " No need I resigned my part time job today. So they gave all my pay to me. Now I have enough money. I will pay. don''t worry. And it has been three months . In this three months I never treated you for a meal. Treat this as my good will. Now forget about bill . "

    song yun: " If you resign your job how would you pay your fees and you won''t even take my money. "

    Yan shu : " don''t worry my dear friend . I applied for Chen group of companies.My interview is successful. And I can join after a week. That will be beginning of a new month. Treat this as my meal. "

    Song yun: " why do you want resign so suddenly? "

    Yan shu: "No specific reasons. You know that I arrive home late because of this shen groups. And I would be late to Hao ren''s house to teach him. So I thought I should look for other jobs. Then I saw advertis.e.m.e.nt of Anshu group and applied. Luckily I got selected. "

    The waiter who went to get the bill returned . Handed the bill Yan shu. While the later payed the bill and tipped the waiter. And said him to stay alert come in when they asked.

    After waiter went away. Yan shu said " Dear friend you said I am underestimating your capacity right then show your capacity. ok".

    They chatted while they ate and laughed at their silly words and jokes. When they are done with their food and drinks. They are in completely drunk state. Song yun stopped drinking because she had low tolerance for alcohol.

    While Yan shu is drinking continuously and blabbering all the unnecessary things.

    She said suddenly " I miss my brother. "

    _____________

 Chapter 11 - Her one and only

    Yan shu said " I miss my brother" suddenly.

    Her words shocked song yun. She lifted her head to see her friend''s face. Tears are flowing like endless stream from her eyes. And she is gazing something through the glass shield.

    Following Yan shu sight of line song yun saw that a boy is tying his younger sister loosened shoe lays.After that he held her hand securely. And lead her the way.Yan shu looked at them until their silhouettes disappeared.

    When Yan shu saw this she remembered her brother, Lu xingyan. Lu xingyan is five years older than Yan shu.He is the only person who cared her truly.

    When her mother left them for money he is the one who worked hard. He made money with his sweat and hard work. He paid her school fee. He even slept with empty stomach to feed her.

    When her classmates bullied her saying that her mother is vicious, scheming and evil. Many even said that she doesn''t deserve to get education and she have to get kicked out of the school. She is even called as a unwanted child by her classmates.

    Whenever she was bullied by her classmates she would run towards her brother and cry in his arms.

    He is the one who comforted her.

    He is the one who understood her.

    He is the one who saved her when someone says abused her.

    He is the one who provided security to her.

    He is the one who made her free all worries.

    He is the one who made her feel warmth

    He is the who made her experience of being loved.

    He is the one who made her comfortable.

    He is the one who cared her.

    He is the one who made her laugh.

    He is the one who brought her clothes.

    He is the one who protected her.

    He is the one who fed her.

    He is the one who took care of her when she is Ill

    He is the one who helped her in studies.

    He is the one who she can trust .

    He is the one who became her friend.

    He is the one and only brother to her.

    Lu xingyan, her brother, her one and only brother.

    She knew that how he felt when her mother took them with her by using her power . She saw that hurt and pain in his eyes when he is not able to protect her. He used to torture himself by restraining himself to talk with her.

    One day when her brother is sitting in garden. She walked to him and sat beside him. He stood up to leave. She grabbed his wrist and said "Xing gege why are you doing this for me? "

    He replied " I don''t deserve to talk with you shu''er " and left.

    Tears pooled in her eyes and started flowing down like a unending flow. But little did she not know that her brother also cried for long time in his room after he left the garden.

    She know that he is the one who helped her in escaping. When all seats are booked for country A some came and gave her tickets for free and said they changed their plans. So that they can''t go to Country A. She knew that it''s all her brother work only.

    She left the country x. When she asked a friend help to clear all her traces in country X and in airport. Her friend said that someone already cleared her traces. And even if someone want to retrace her back they are not able to do. And her friend also said that when he tried to know that person reached dead end only. Yan shu know that it''s her brother only.

    She remembered how he used to tie her shoe lace. How he used to tie her hair into a Indian braid style. He helped in her studies to get better scores.

    Whenever she remembers her brother she want to run back to his arms and cry for a long time. But she can''t do it. If she goes it would be problem.

    "Yan shu, yanshu... " song yun is shaking her to wake her. Yan shu getting dizzier so she took Yan shu out of the restaurant and hailed a taxi and went to their apartment.

    Yan shu went into bathroom with unsteady steps and took a shower. After showering her mind is little clear. She wore a white lingerie and a oversized big T-shirt.

    That T-shirt belongs to her brother. She brought it along with her while escape. Whenever she missed him she wears it.

    She went near her closet. She pushed all her clothes aside and opened a secret shelf. there is a....

 Chapter 12 - Letter.

    Unedited.

    She opened a secret shelf. In that there is a square shaped wooden box. she took that box out. There is a for lock it. she opened it easily since the lock is her Finger print itself. In that box there is a platinum chain with heart shaped locket. And there is letter in that box.

    It was the letter she found in her diary after she arrived to the Country A. She has a habit of writing dairy everyday. Her brother knows that she will run away from home one day sooner or later. So he wrote letter and kept it in her dairy beforehand only.

    when she opened it she can not control her tears. Tears pooled in her eyes and started flowing like a endless stream. She is crying like a abandoned child sitting under a glowing night lamp post who is weeping in a cold and rainy night.

    She fell on the ground folding her knees holding the letter in her hands while burying her head into her knees along with the letter.

    She remembered every word in that letter. Whenever she feels down reads it. And wnmhen she felt sad also she reads it. So she can even say what is there in that letter in her sleep word by word with out missing.

    After sometime yan shu lifted her head and wiped her tears away. She stood up went near her bed and sat at the edge of her bed. And started reading the letter again.

    ____

    HEY SHORTY GOOD BYE

    I know you will leave the mansion sooner or later. But I don''t want to you to be suffered. I kept One lakh yuan for you in your closet.

    I know you suffered a lot. You are hurted a lot but I was unable to do anything for you. It is because I am a useless brother yan shu. Your brother is useless yan shu.

    Now I ask you one thing if you want to leave the house you can but don''t tell me about your departure to me beforehand. Because I am a selfish person. I may not allow you to leave.

    I always think of having you on my side only. But I cannot have you because if you have to stay you will become a puppet in hands of some one. Or you will be tortured to death. I don''t want you to be experience such kind of life.

    You have suffered enough. You are hurt because of vicious people in your life. I know you are slandered, ridiculed and mocked by everyone but you haven''t said anything to me. Even though your a victim you are suffered a lot.

    I may not promise you that I will come back to you but I will promise you that I will make sure that this vicious people cannot reach you shu'' er.

    Shu''er I may not stop this people in finding you and dragging you to this hell again.So, I request you to grow strong both physically and mentally. don''t let other''s bully you If some one has to bully than that someone should be you. You should be the one who can bully others.

    Turn into a cold, ruthless, heartless and an intimidating person shu'' er because this world is filled with vicious and cunning people. You can''t even trust your own mother.

    Be a ruler rather than being a labourer. No work is cheap or wortless shu'' er. If the person is cheap or worthless then the work becomes cheap and worthless.

    During this period of time you will meet different kinds people. Those people will teach you different lessons. Learn from lessons and correct them in future.

    Don''t depend on others Shorty. Stand on your own. So what if you fall you can stand again. How many tidal waves in the sea will fall again but rise again Shu''er. Learn from the things you see. See things in each and every possible way. I don''t know what to say but there is lot to say. When everything ends I will take care of you shorty.

    I hope you can stay safe.Eat lots of food. You can live safe.

    I miss you shorty. I really do. But I hope you can remember me even though I am useless.

    GOOD BYE SHORTY.

    ________

    After she is done with reading the letter she cried again. Her eyes turned red. Her eyes are swollen.

    After some time she stood up and took that wooden kept the letter in it. And took the chain outside.

    The chain has a locket to it. It is in heart shape. Yan shu pressed the locket by placing it in between her tbumb and forefinger. Then a click sound can be heard coming from the locket. After that she her finger and opened the locket.

    No one can believe that a small locket which seemed to be one divided into two.

    After that yan shu saw a man photo in her locket who is smiling. He is none other than her brother xingyan. His photo is in one side of photo and other side of locker consists of yan shu photo.

    She looked at it with soft gaze for same time. She kept back the locket back in the box. And she promised herself she would become a strong women and stand on her own.

    She went to her bed and slept soundly with determination. And her day ended like this.

 Chapter 13 - Unexpected encounter

    Yan shu woke up from her sleep as the sun''s rays hit her face through the window. She stretched her body lazily. She got up from her bed. Went inside bathroom to get freshed. She brushed her teeth and took a hot shower. She wrapped a towel around her body and walked out to her closet. She picked a full hands white T-shirt and paired it with a black jeans. She tied her hair into a high pony.

    Meanwhile song yun didnt even wake up from her sleep. So she went inside song yun room and tried to wake her up. But she didn''t wake. So she started shaking her body violently but she didn''t. So left with no choice Yan shu took a glass of water and poured water on her face. song yun woke up from her sleep with horror.

    "What the f**k are you doing yanyan?!!!!!!! " she yelled.

    " I am waking you songsong. " Yan shu said witha a grin on her face.

    "is this the way you wakeup people? " she yelled again.

    "yes" Yan shu replied.

    " you.. "

    "what I have to do with you yanyan" song yun said through her gritted teeth.

    "Now enough of your shouts and complaints go and get ready. I will prepare the breakfast. " Yan shu said while pulling song yun out of bed and pushing her into the bathroom.

    After Yan shu went into kitchen tied apron to her waist. Started preparing breakfast. She made bread omelette.And set the dining table.

    After a while song yun came out dressed in a white butterfly sleeved top paired with a 3/4th blue jeans. They both had their break fast. And left the home for the college.

    After they went they came across han xuya and her lackies. They again picked a fight with her but she is not bothered with them . So she quickly left them. The morning session went normally without any disturbances.

    As it is lunch time they are on their way to canteen. When they reached the entrance they bumped into someone.

    He is Ho Joon jae. He is the student ''s council president. He is also a Computer science student but he took 4 year course. Now he is in third year. He likes Lu Yan shu. He thought of proposing her but he is afraid of getting rejected. So he kept to himself.

    He is called as college most handsome guy. So Han xuya liked him. But she came to know that he likes Yan shu. So she pick a fight everywhere whenever she encountered her and brings up the topic about Ho joon jae. But yan shu never responded to her. So she got more agitated by her.

    Mean while yan shu saw ho joon jae smiling at her. So she returned the smile. And about to walk away he quickly stopped her. And said "How about I treat you both a meal since we bumped into each other coincidentally? "

    Yan shu was about to decline the request but song yun pulled her arm and said " ok president " with a smile before Yan shu could say anything.

    " Then I will go get the food you both sit at that table " he said while pointing his index finger to the corner table.

    Song yun nodded and dragged her friend to sit there.

    When ho joon jae is out of sight Yan shu said "songsong what did you do? I am about to decline his offer why did you accept it? ".

    " yanyan how can we miss a chance like this. He is our campus dream boy. How can I reject his offer. Meanwhile he buys lot of food mostly meat . We will spend only little money we cannot lot of food. Because the food here is of high cost. How can I say no to free food. Yan shu only once. He asked us many times but we only agreed this time. don''t be so petty" she said.

    After a quite time he came with dishes. Those dishes contained of meat as song yun expected. Thare are pork ribs, chicken wings, prawn fry ,fish stew, Steamed buns, noodles and rice also

    Yan shu said "president there is no need of this much food. "

    Ho joon jae scratched his neck and said " I don''t know what you like so bought all these. "

    Song yun said immediately " ok ok let''s start eating. " They three started eating. After some time three of them finished all the dishes.

    They returned to their classes on their way ho joon jae accompanied them to their and returned to his class after that.

    Afternoon classes went smoothly and no one disturbed them. After that they returned home. Song yun prepared snacks for both of them. Yan shu went inside and washed her faceand came out song yun served snacks to Yan shu. Both of them ate. Yan shu grabbed her purse after finishing the food and left.

    She took a bus to reach Chen group. She quickly reached the Chen group of industries.

 Chapter 14 - Chen groups

    She reached Chen groups .

    Chen group of industries is a huge company.It is totally of 15 floors.

    The Chen group in country A has main office. However it is in sky city. It is not the one yan shu entered. In main office part time jobs are not taken.

    She entered the lobby. Yan shu took her call letter and showed it to the receptionist in the lobby. Then the receptionist showed her the way. And led her to the 14th floor.

    And then she met with the attendents in that floor. They led her to the Team leader office.

    The team leader took her call letter and made her sign the required doc.u.ments.

    After that she introduced her to the colleagues. They are also part time jobers only. After that Yan shu was led to her desk. Team leader said what she have to do.

    She is involved with web development department which is related to her subject. So she felt happy.

    She had to work for two hours only daily. She will be paid with fifteen thousand yuan per month. Her pay will be credited into her account. And snacks will be supplied to her meanwhile.

    If she works good a contract will be signed with her. And she will be offered with a full time job with good pay. If the person is a student then they can join after their studies.

    so Yan shu felt elated.

    it is her first day to her work so she is assigned with lighter work. She didn''t felt any work load. She has to manage with the existing and present websites of the company for today.

    Quickly two hours has passed she packed her things and left the office building. She climbed a bus and returned to the apartment. While she is returning she brought some food with her. When Yan shu returned home songbyun jumped with joy. She hugged her friend.

    " Wow Yan shu you returned home early it''s only 7:30 pm now " song yun said.

    " yes Chen groups will not let their workers to work ahead of time like shen groups. So I came early. "she said

    " That is good yanshu. Then what about hao ren''s tutorial. " she asked.

    " I am going their only on Saturday and Monday. so it won''t be a problem. "Yan shu replied.

    Song yun clapped her hands with glee.

    Yan shu chuckled at her antics.

    " My girl friend now take this food heat them and set the dining table. I will go and take a shower. "Yan shu said.

    song yun agreed. and went to prepare dining table.

    Yan shu took a shower. And she wore a bath robe. Applied her skin products. And wore her pink pajamas. She came out. Her friend already seated in the chair waiting for her. Yan shu took a chair and sat.

    Yan shu brought sour and sweet pork. Chicken legs,Chicken drumsticks, Mutton fry.

    They both had their dinner together. They ate while laughing and chatting. They finished their food. after that they watched a drama together. And slept at 9:30.

 Chapter 15 - Exams

    Next day Yan shu woke up early . She freshened herself quickly. When she went outside her friend song yun was in the with dressed. She is preparing breakfast. When she saw Yan shu she asked her to set the table. After that they had their break fast then left to college.

    They directly went to their class and sat. Then bell rang. Their respective subject teacher came and took the class. Before she is going to leave the class she said "Next week you have midterm exams. So prepare yourself well. These midterm marks will be added to your semester marks. So perform well. All the best. " and left.

    According to their college rules. They will have four semesters. If they complete all subjects with out any backlogs with eighty percent. Then they will get their certificate or else they have to do four year course. And even of they cleared all their subjects and had eighty percent if they want to take four years course they can.

    And in every semester for every three months they will coduct a mid term exam. For 40 marks. After conducting two midterms they will take average of these two exams. As their semester exams are coducted for only 60 marks remaining 40 marks are taken by these midterms only. So students try their best to score marks in these exams. Not all college have this kind of system only fengshan university follows this system.

    Soon all classes completed Yan shu and song yun reached home. Yan shu went to Anshu groups and returned home. After returning Yan shu took shower wore her night wear. While song yun prepared dinner. They had their dinner. Yan shu went to her room took bools from her bag and started reading. After reading three hours. Her eyelids dropped. So she gave up on reading. She closed her books and slept.

    Quickly one week completed. Yan shu used study at night and wake up early in the morning and study for another two hours and get ready for college. She barely had time for sleep. So she growed eyes bags.

    Now midterms had started finally. According to fengshan rules they will have four theory subjects and four lab subjects. They have to perform lab exams also. Generally lab exams are conducted only during their semester exams but fengshan conduct at midterms also. so that students can learn more.

    Yan shu became very busy that week with her exams. She performed well. After a week her exams finally finished. So she wanted to take rest completely. That evening when she returned her apartment with song yun she called her Team leader Yu zhenzhen and said she is not coming to the company. After informing her yan shu asked song yun to come out with her to have hotpot. They went out hed their hotpot. After returning they both slumped in Yan shu''s bedroom and slept like two small lazy cats. When they woke up next day it is already ten thirty. As it is saturday they didn''t have much to do. Saturday is a holiday for them. so,They are to lazy to cook their break fast so song yun called for a pick up. The pickup arrived in less than ten minutes. When it arrived they ate their break fast. Song yun asked Yan shu to go shopping with her. Yan shu thought for some time and agreed and went to shopping. They bought clothes, shoes , bags and make up products. It''s already lunch time. They went nearest restaurant and had their meal.

    They returned home with bags in her hands. Soon the time is four. So Yan shu grabbed her person and went to bus station climbed a bus went to hao ren''s apartment. When she arrived there Hao ren came while wheeling his wheel chair and said " jiejie. you have come. So how thin I became. it''s all because I missed you a lot. " " Renren stop talking and invite jiejie inside. "shen ruya said from inside.

    Hao ren invited her inside. Then shen ruya came to her " shu''er renren wanted to learn about computer. He doesn''t want to learn English or maths. When I disagreed he is refusing to eat. So please teach him. "

    Yan shu know that hao ren likes computer. But there''s no one to teach him. Before times when he asked her how to pass the time. She downloaded some online games and taught him how to play. From then he wanted to learn lot about computers and online games. He wanted to create his own online games in future. He used to pester her to teach but she asked him to learn English and maths perfectly. she said if he becomes perfect in them she will teach him. With that in mind he worked hard and became perfect.

    So now he is asking her to teach him. And when she heard shen ruya pleading she cannot deny it any more. So She agreed.

    She taught him some basics. And left after an hour.

    she returned home took shower changed into a night pink gown. Had her dinner with song yun and slept to invite her other lazy day.

 Chapter 16 - Education system

    3 months passed away

    Everyone are preparing themselves for semester exams. From tomorrow they will be started. Many students buried themselves in library. Students in dormitories did combined studies. Most of the students has eyebags under their eyes when they woke up next day.

    Yan shu and songyun both studied for three hours at night. Yan shu studied another two hours in the morning. As for song yun she is too lazy to wake in morning. So she managed to study when Yan shu went to do her part time job in anshu groups.

    Next day when they arrived college they saw students are running back and forth hurriedly with holding halltickets in their hands while checking their alloted rooms.

    Yan shu and song yun took their hall tickets went to the crowded notice board area. Song yun said " Yanyan stay here I will get the room numbers. " "how" Yan shu asked. Song yun smiled at her and took her phone out handed her bag to Yan shu. She joined the crowd and quickly within a minute she is in front of notice board. She quickly took few photos of the list.

    And left the crowd while struggling to come out. Yan shu nearly laughed out loud at her friend disheveled appearance.

    They checked their rooms. They both are in same class. They entered the room. They sat in their respective seats.And when the first bell rang their Exam invigilator distributed their papers . And everyone started writing their exam the moment they got their question papers.

    In fangshan university students will not be seated according to their roll numbers. They follow the jumbling system. In every class 30 students will be arranged. But in fact those classes are fitted for 60 people. Students halltickets number are written on the desks. And all their room numbers are sticked in the notice board. These 30 students are from 6 different departments. Only 5 people are taken from each department. So they don''t have the chance to copy from others they have rely on their own.

    And as for question papers. Four different sets of question papers are prepared by faculty. After that those question papers are sealed. On the day of examination one set is randomly picked up from the four set by the Director of the university and sent to all blocks in the university. So there is no chance of question paper leakage.

    Each exam room has two invigilators patrolling the room. If any student found keeping a answer slip he is debarred from college for one year and allowed to write exam for two years not only in fengshan but also any other college in the whole earth. So no student dare to keep a answer slip.

    During the time of exam four bells will ring. The exam time is of total three hours.For every one hour a bell will rong indicating the student that an hour has passed. And third bell will ring at last half an hour. Fourth one is the last bell which indicates the students to stop writing the exam.

    Students will have a day break for every exam for preparing themselves. As the exam is only for three hours many will return to their rooms . Some will go to library and study there.

    After completion of theory exams they will have lab exams.

    According to fengshan rules every student should excel in lab exam rather than theory exam. Every day 3 hours are alloted for lab for each section. In actual fact in those three one can perform 4 to 5 experiments. But they are allowed to do only one because fengshan wanted their students to learn everything without any flaw.

    In their daily time schedule fengshan alloted 3 hours for lab and three hours for regular theory classes.

    During their lab time students have to note down what they have done in the lab in the records. They have to write about the experiment they have performed. And apparatus, procedure, result, precaution, model graph, a plotted graph by them. So by the end of the semester their record will be completed. After that they have to get signed with lab in charge and department head. So that they are allowed to perform lab exam during semester.

    During their lab exams students have to submit their lab records. There will be some strips on the desk. students have to pick one and should hand over it to the invigilator . Then he will give a booklet to the student and he dictates the question to student. The student will note down the question and sits in his alloted place and start writing the procedure to that experiment. If he write the procedure perfectly then he is allowed to perform the exam otherwise he is not allowed to do experiment.

    After performing the exam the student is called for viva of 10 marks. The exam is for 90 marks and viva is for 10 marks.

    No student will get the same experiment in the lab. A question will be repeated only twice. Whole sixty members will be performing their experiments at a time. So there will be two invigilators in the lab.

    A lecturer from another university who is not from fengshan will be present to ask the viva questions. So no students can guess what questions will be asked.So they have to prepare every single point.

    ______

    The final bell rang students stooped writing their exam. Took their belongings and left. After students left the invigilators started collecting the students papers.

    Meanwhile yanshu and songyun reached their home.Had their lunch. And started preparing for next exam.

 Chapter 17 - Sneaky Sly fox

    After 20 days

    At the fengshan university entrance there are two girls who heaved a sigh of relief. Because today their exams has ended finally.

    Then one of the girl said " shall we go for a date my girl friend"

    "yes, I am honored to have a date with you. " another girl replied while bowing her head dramatically.

    Soon they watched many students jumping in the air for completion of exams and some are tearing their hall tickets. Some are making plans for their holidays.

    As for results they will be released at the starting of second semester. So students will put that thought aside.

    Soon the two girls left the college and went to their apartment. And then yan shu said " my dear girlfriend you asked me for a date where are you taking me then? "

    "it''s a surprise girl friend. there will be no fun if I reveal " song yun said while she winked at yan shu.

    " OK. But don''t disappoint me. I am expecting a movie,a romantic dinner,shopping and so on. " she said with a pout on her lips like a little girl.

    "Go freshen up for now.I ordered pick up food. it will arrive in half an hour. We will be going out in the night and enjoying ourselves" song yun said in a slow manner while pushing yan shu into her room.

    since they are going out in the night yan shu thought there is no need for getting ready from now only . So after she showered she dried her hair and tied into a bun and wore her a huge oversized T-shirt.

    Yan shu likes to wear oversized T-shirts when she is alone. Because she find them quite comfortable.

    When she came out song yun is receiving the take out food from delivery man.Soon they both started digging in their bowls. After they completed.

    Song yun said " yanyan I will give the outfit for tonight. So don''t think about selecting one. And you should not say no to it. However I will not take "NO" as an answer. You know right. "

    Yan shu sighed at her friends words. and raised her both hands to her shoulder level and made a ninety degree bow and said "whatever her highness orders will be followed by this lowly servent. " and raised.

    Song yun chuckled at her friend childish actions.

    ____

    It''s already 7:30 pm by that time song yun washed her hair and came out. she is wearing a bath robe and a towel tied to her hair. She took a dress and went to yan shu room.

    There she saw her friend is sleeping like a pig. Then She remembered that her friend poured a mug of water on her face to wake her up . '' It''s a chance given by God to you to take revenge. You have to use it '' her devilish inner conscience said to her.

    '' But she is your friend'' angel inside her head said. Both devil and angel sat on her to shoulders and arguing. Finally the devil won.

    A smirk formed on her lips. She placed the dress in the dressing table. And She took a mug and filled it with water. when she is about to pull the blanket and pour. A hand already took mug and poured all the ingredients on her face. Song yun was bewildered and shocked for a second. She didn''t know what had hhappened just now.

    When song yun arrived yan shu heard some movements but she don''t want to have any disturbance in her sleep. so she didn''t bother about anything and tried to sleep. But again she heard some movements. so she opened her eyes to see what her friend is doing. She saw her friend is taking a mug and filling it with water. Then she understood her plan. So she waited until her friend came near her . When her friend is about to pull the blanket. she got up and grabbed the mug poured everything on song yun''s face.

    After some seconds Song yun realized what had happened and said " you sneaky sly fox you even poured water on my face !?!?!!!!! " while taking a pillow and started beating her friend

    "But I think you are going to do the same to me. So I was on my guard" yan shu said while pulling the pillow successfully from her friends hand and shrugged her shoulders

    " You... "

    " I was just taking the revenge for what you done back then. "song yun said.

    " ohhhhhhhhhh" yan shu dragged while saying.

    "By the way what are you doing in my room " asked yan shu while sitting up right and folding her hands across her c.h.e.s.t and tilting her face to a side.

    " I''m just here to give you the outfit. why are you eyeing me like that. Do you think I''m a thief? seriously yan shu!?!!you are becoming to much"song yun exasperated like a child.

    Yan shu shrugged and asked "where is the outfit"

    "On the closet. But why do you skip my question. " song yun ranted.

    yan shu ignored her friend ranting and walked towards the closet. She picked up the dress and said " don''t you think it''s so small. "

    " Even if it''s small you have to wear it. And no more questions . Now go freshen up and wear that and get ready in half an hour. " song yun said. After she went out to get herself ready.

 Chapter 18 - XING GEGE!!!!

    By the time they reached the Red roses bar it is already 9.00 pm . They entered the bar after they gone through the security check and went to an empty table to the side and sat there silently.

    Then a waiter came to them and asked their preferences. Yan shu ordered beer. While song yun ordered Americano, April rain, Aperol spritz, margarita and some other drinks. Song yun was really so excited to taste those A list drinks. She is quite cheery and energetic also.

    Meanwhile every men in the Red roses bar are shocked at the appearance of these two beautiful and gorgeous young ladies. Because they looked so young, innocent, charming, elegant and beautiful at the same time. No one dared to blink their eyes as they are afraid if they blink their eyes they would disappear and it would become an illusion.

    They observed how beautiful and yet elegant their steps are when they walked in. When they sat on the table both the girls crossed their legs which made all the men to suck their breath. They looked more seductive from the way they sat. When the waiter went near them to take the order all men observed the movement of their lips. They wished they would get a chance to talk to them.

    Suddenly yan shu saw her surroundings and found that all are staring at them. So she pulled song yun closer to her and whispered "are we looking weird? "

    " what made you think like that yanyan? " song yun asked with a shock.

    "songsong see how people are looking at us like that differently. Don''t you think something is wrong with us" yan shu said to her friend while blinking her eyes worriedly. Song yun turned her head and saw how men are ogling at them. And then song yun chuckled at her friend. Her chuckle made many men hearts flutter.

    Song yun said with a smirk " Yan shu they are mesmerized by my beauty. Don''t you think I''m beautiful today? "

    "Don''t you think you are praising your self so much! " yan shu said while crossing her hands around her c.h.e.s.t.

    " I''m not praising myself iam just stating the facts. See how they are ogling on me. " song yun said with a small pout.

    At the same time their drinks arrived. She don''t want to continue her bickering with her friend anymore. so she concentrated on having her drinks.

    While having a sip of her drink yan shu could not help but to eye her friend from top to bottom.

    Song yun wore a half shoulder midt.h.i.g.h shining golden dress. That dress hugged her body perfectly at right places. Even though song yun is not a curvy figure. But in this dress her curves can be see.Her fair skin can be seen. She looks like fair beauty.

    While yan shu is wearing a half shoulder midt.h.i.g.h shining silvery dress. And her back is exposed. Her fair white and glassy skin can be exposed. Yan shu is taller than song yun. This would reach an inch above her knees for song yun but now this worn by yan shu ot only reached her mid t.h.i.g.h. Yan shu looked like an enchantress. Yan shu had a curvy body unlike song yun. The dress worn by yan shu is of song yun size. Their both sizes are almost same except for the areas of their busts . Because of that yan shu curves can be seen more clearly. Every part of her body is highlighted. One look of her can drive a man crazy.

    Song yun bought these two dresses when she was shopping with yan shu at that time there is a special designs arrived at that time saying that paired dresses. She bought one pair thinking that they would look good if both of them have to wear it. People will think that they are sisters by looking at their dressing. Song yun liked gold color so she took gold colored dress and gave other to her friend.

    They continued to do drink while many men retracted their gazes away and focused on their one business.

    Yan shu know that she doesn''t have much alcohol tolerance so she didn''t drink much.And she have to have her senses to her. Mainly when she wore this kind of provocative dress. Meanwhile her friend drank aimlessly. They were talking , chatting and laughing without any care about their surroundings. "yanyan do you have any feelings about him" song yun asked suddenly which made yan shu almost drop her drink.

    "who is ''him'' " yan shu asked.

    " '' him'' means students council president, Ho joon jae." song yun said.

    "No" she said.

    "Then you should clear your feelings with him. He will grow his hopes for if you don''t tell. " song yun said.

    " He never confessed his feelings to me. So why would I bother about him. And I am going to finish my studies in an one and a half year. I don''t want to involve in any other matters. I have my future plans. So don''t think about those silly stuff. Okay! " yan shu said with irritation and it can be seen on her face visibly. She gulped down a peg in one go and kept the glass with loud ''clank''.

    "ok ok my girlfriend don''t be mad at me. I won''t bring it up again. " song yun said.

    After some time song yun thought of some thing and said " yanyan have you observed that Han xuya and her lackies are bothering less these days. " while making her eyes small and bending her body towards yan shu a little.

    yan shu thought for a while and said " ya, it''s a good thing only no. Why do you bother about it? " with absolute laziness.

    " may be the mud in her heard is cleared " song yun said as she laughed. Yan shu also laughed at her friends words.

    "XING GEGE!!!" song yun exclaimed out loudly.

    " huh? xing gege? " Yan shu eyes widened when she heard those words with her ears.

    " I think I saw him shu''er. But he disappeared again when lifted my head. " song yun said while rubbing her eyes to see the things more clearly.

    " May be you are just seeing things. Why would he will be here? " Yan shu said.

    " maybe " song yun said dejectedly.

    But deep inside she wished to see him. ''xing gege if yyou are really here then see me once. '' she thought.

    Little did she not know he is not her xing gege. He is another xing gege. song yun is referring to another xing gege.

    While yan shu is drowned in her thoughts song yun''s dragged her friend to the dance floor and said while smiling widely " let''s dance babe"

    Yan shu pushed her thoughts aside and joined her friend to dance. And then they both started dancing by swaying their h.i.p.s left to right and right to left gracefully.

 Chapter 19 - I saw her

    They both started dancing by swaying their h.i.p.s left to right and right to left gracefully.

    They are smiling to each other and dancing without any care about their surroundings. Song yun who is completely drunk is dancing like a madwoman.

    All the Men in the bar gulped their own saliva when they saw these two women dancing so gracefully. They cannot take their eyes from those girls. Many women stared at those two women with envious. Because of them their turned their attention to them which supposed to be theirs. So they started sulking at their men from side.

    Yan shu and song yun doesn''t know that their presence on dance floor brought this much drift in other women hearts. So they continued dancing without any care. After some time men took their gazes away and continued with their works.

    But Suddenly two men came and grabbed yan shu and song yun by their waist.

    And said playfully with obvious l.u.s.t in their eyes" hey beauties we saw that you both are alone and does not have partners. So we came here to give a hand to you both. Why don''t join us and enjoy while drinking? "

    song yun is completely drunk and sobbered up didn''t think much and said dizzily " yanyan we should join them and enjoy I think so "

    " songsong just shut up. " yan shu raored at her and then she turned towards the men and said "look mister we are not coming with you. Now remove your hands and let go " yan shu struggled to remove their hands. But they are stronger than them so they held them tightly.Meanwhile the man who is holding song yun is trying to kiss her. But song yun mind is little cleared when the yan shu roared at her and when man held her chin with his strength it pained her. She didn''t let him kiss her. They both are struggling to break free from them. The women who felt envious about these both girls are now happy as they are struggling. And no men in the had no intention to help them. Instead they thought those two men are lucky and continued with their business.

    Man who is holding song yun suddenly yelled and he left his grip on song yyun waist and fell on the ground. While the other man turned his head to his friend and saw he is holding his calf with both his hands and crying. Taking this as chance yan shu also kicked the other man on his calf and grabbed song yun to their table and paid the bill. She took both their purses and ran with her friend out of the bar.

    After they reached the entrance they both stopped and started laughing. But when they lifted their heads four men surrounded them. They are strong with mascular built. Both yan shu and song yun faces paled when they saw those men.

    One of the men said " how can you think that you can escape after harming our friends. Now we will have party with you both. "

    Yan shu and song yun shrunk themselves together. Yan shu decided to fight on her own. But A man is coming closer to them with a evil smile.If she wanted to do anything other three will grab her.She felt scared. Finally the man reached her.He lifted his hand to touch yan shu. Yan shu closed her eyes involuntarily.But before he could lay his hand he fell down while clutching his stomach and crying in pain. Then song yun suddenly said "Xing gege".Then only yan shu opened her eyes and saw a different person is standing in front of him. Yan shu blinked her eyes. She opened her mouth to say something but stopped because another man came to attack. But in the mean some people dressed in black came and caught the four men. And beat them blue and black .

    After they finished they apptoached the man who stood before them and bowed to him and said " young master Gu they are taken care by us" And the man nodded at them. Yan shu opened her mouth and said " Thank you for your help. But you are.. . "

    Before yan shu could say anything further song yun said " He is Gu xing chen your brother classmate in imperial school in country X.The young master of Gu family. "

    Yan shu thought for some time and a light bulb was lit in her head as she remembered him. And she nodded her vigorously at him as she was saying that she remembered him.

    Gu Xing chen and Lu xingyan are classmates. They are three years elder than Lu yan shu. He is one of her brother friends. She only know they are close but upto what extent she didn''t know.

    Gu xing chen asked " what are you doing in this Country A? "

    Song yun opened her mouth to say the answer but yan shu stopped her and said " we are studying here in a university" carefully without revealing the university name.

    Gu xing chen said " I won''t reveal your whereabouts don''t worry shu''er"

    yan shu breathed a sigh of relief. " Why are you here gege? " yan shu asked.

    " I am here for a business meeting. " he said.

    _ _ _

    Gu xing chen completed his meeting in a private room. He headed out but when he saw two familiar figures on the dance floor he attention is taken away by them. So he said others to leave while he stayed. But suddenly two men came and started troubling them . He wanted to see what they are going to do. so he waited for some. But when a man tried to kiss song yun his blood boiled. He cannot take it anymore. He stood up to take am action at them. But to his surprise both women kicked them in their calfs and ran away . He chuckled at their actions.

    But after they left those two men asked his men to chase after them. His expression changed after what he saw. He ordered his men to take care of those men. But by the time they reached entrance a man already on his way to touch them.

    He immediately ran to him. He held that man wrist with left hand and punched in his abdomen with right hand. And then he kicked the man leg with his . Then men fell to the ground while gripping his stomach. The remaining three men are coming to attack him but before they could anything his bodyguards caught them and gave them a good beating.

    _ _ _

    " I think it''s not safe for you to hail a taxi in this stage. " Gu xing yan said.

    Song yun was excited and about to accept the offer but her friend turned him down by saying " No, no. We cannot bother a busy body like you. You can carry on. we will go by ourselves" yan shu said. And bid goodbye to him and left by dragging song yun.

    Gu Xing chen chuckled at her suspicious nature. He said " it''s ok. Your wish. "

    They hailed a taxi and climbed into it. Song yun waved her hand at him. He watched until the taxi disappeared from his sight.

    After he took his phone and called a number and said " I saw her".

 Chapter 20 - Because she is my sister

    Gu xing chen took his phone out and dailed a number and said "hello".

    A lazy voice can be heard from other line

    "hello who is it? "

    " It''s xing chen" he said

    "Xing chen, you bastard how dare you to disturb my sleep. why the hell you called me at this night?tell me quickly. " the man on other side bursted out.

    "I came to country A and I bumped into some one do you know who is it? Can you guess? " xing chen said calmly .

    "You not only disturbed my sleep but also asking me to guess this and that idiot. I don''t care who you meet and bump. Just hang up already. You are disturbing my precious sleep time. "the man said.

    " You don''t care ? " Gu xing chen asked

    " yes. i don''t care" he replied.

    "If you who I bumped into you will beg me to tell all the details " Xing chen said with a snort.

    "Me? Begging? In your dreams stupid. I don''t care about that person. "the person on other line said lazily and with mocking laugh.

    " Even if that persin is yan shu also you won''t care right" xing chen asked with a snort.

    "I won''t care even if it''s yan shu also understand. I''m hanging thr call" he said angrily.

    Xing chen chuckled and said "ok goodnight xingyan. sweet dreams" While Xing chen said

    Lu xingyan realized that his friend said the name yan shu. When the realization hitted him his eyes widened in shock.

    "Hey idiot wait what did you say. it''s yan shu right. Y-y-you met ya-yan shu right. tell me that it istrue. " xingyan stumbled on his words as he said.

    Xing chen chuckled audibly at his friend words. So he decided to tease him more.

    "You said you will not care right. So what if I met her. So what of it''s true.It has nothing to do with you. Go to your precious sleep. Goodnight. I''m hanging up. "

    "Dare to hang up. I will sue you to the death. If you hang up. " Lu xingyan roared from his phone.

    Gu xing chen laughed at his friend Childishness.

    "you said you won''t care know. " he said.

    "I will care now. Tell me every thing now idiot" xingyan pleaded.

    " what will I get if I say everything that easily to you " Xing chen teased.

    "I will give a bottle of peach wine of ten years old.Now don''t test my patience and spill the beans" xingyan said.

    Xingyan offer tempted Xing chen. " Your offer seemed tempting. so I will spill the beans now. "he said.

    And he narrated everything.

    After he is done.

    Lu xingyan bombarded Gu xing chen with his questions" hey buddy how is she? is she healthy? is she happy? did you speak with her? is there anyone with her? is she fat or thin? Howis she doing? Did you speak with her? "

    "woah woah friend calm down first. " Xing chen fl.u.s.tered with his line of questions.

    " Then answer my questions idiot "he said

    " She is fine. Her friend song yun. She is also our junior. she is taking care of her. They are studying in a university. She is sound and healthy. But she didn''t tell me any details about her university. When I offered her that I will drop her she rejected. She is quite lipped like you. " He said.

    "Because she is my sister. " lu xingyan said with a hint of proudness in his eyes.

    "I thought you have sent your men to follow her. Why didn''t you send your men? What would have happen to her if I was not present? " Gu xing chen said.

    "I thought I should give her complete freedom. I had that thought also. But if my mother pulled the strings. Her whereabouts will be known. It would be a stupid move by me if it has to happened. " Lu xingyan said.

    "you have a point " Xing chen said.

    "Xing chen can you do me a favor " xingyan said.

 Chapter 21 - Tight lipped

    " Xing chen can you do me a favor"Lu xing yan asked with a pitiful voice.

    "yes " Gu xing chen said.

    After some thought Lu xingyan said that

    " Nothing Xing chen I can do it my self forget about it. Just think I haven''t asked you ever. "

    " Hey man tell me I will help you. " Gu xing chen insisted.

    "I said I can handle. Just leave it. " he said with a stern voice.

    "Ok man don''t be angry anymore. " Gu Xing chen said.

    "By the way when are returning to country X. " Lu xingyan asked.

    "Tomorrow" he said.

    "ok man good night. I will send the peach wine to your mansion tomorrow. " Lu xingyan said.

    "Ok good night" Gu xing chen said.

    Lu xingyan was about to hang up he heard his friend shouting in phone " Hey man wait wait wait wait. " Xing chen said.

    "Ahh what again say it? " Lu Xing yansaid irritatedly.

    From his friends voice he can deduce that he is going to say something that it irritates him. But he kept calm and waited for his friends words to come out.

    "I-I-I-I... . .. . " Gu xing chen stammered at his words.

    "I I I I what I. Why the hell you are stammering" lu xingyan said.

    "Iwanttochaseyoursister" he said in one breath so that xingyan couldn''t understand.

    "what is it say it clearly" lu xingyan said coldly. He thought what his friend said and realized.

    "Dare to chase her I will rip you. Do you think I will accept you" he raised his voice. Gu xing chen felt chills in his spine.

    "what if she likes me. Will you still say no to me? " Gu xing chen said.

    "No I will not. It is her choice to select a man in her life. And now she is still underaged you dare to have such ugly and perverted thoughts on her. If you were in front of me I would have killed you long ago bastard." lu xingyan shouted.

    "Xingyan I will wait for her I will not make any move on her right now. I will chase her when she has maturity to choose her partner. " Gu xing chen said.

    " You will not chase her my a.s.s. Forget about peach wine bastard. "Lu xingyan said.

    " It''s not good you know you should not do like that. "

    "You deserve it "

    "please my Almighty friend.. . .. . .. . .. "

    "... . .. "

    call ended.

    "He hanged the call" Gu xing chen muttered to himself.

    He climbed the car went to the airport directly and boarded the plane and left the country.

    ____________

    Lu Xingyan actually wanted to ask Gu xingchen to send someone to follow Lu Yan shu but he dismissed that thought immediately. As he he thought it would bring her trouble. He decided to send people when she is in big trouble.

    But when he heard his friends confession he thought he made the right decision.

    He is thinking that Shipping his sister to his friend was not a bad idea. By the time they become together all his problems will be solved. If she is with his friend she will be always in front of eyes. So he should not worry about his sister

    But he quickly kept his thoughts aside and shrugged his shoulders. She has to find her true soul mate on her own. Again he shrugged his shoulders that he is thinking ahead too much.

    He kept his phone on his bedside and drifted into his sleep with a smile on his face.

    Is he happy?

    Yes. He is happy. In actual fact he is more than happy. Because after almost seven months he got to hear about his sister from his friend saying that she is good and happy.

    But he felt worried that she went into a trouble. However she got out of it.

    She didn''t even believed his friend even she knew he is his friend. She is very tight lipped.

    She remembered his days with her. And he don''t know when he went into sleep.

    But he slept. Probably he slept very pleasantly. After a long time he slept very soundly.

    ________

    After yan shu climbed into the cab. She saw that Gu xing chen is observing until it became out of his line of sight.

    She is scared that he might follow and tell her whereabouts to his mother. Even though she knew he is her brother friend she don''t want to believe him.

    When she saw he is not following them. She felt relieved and happy.

    But she is little dissatisfied that she thought about her brother. When song yun Said Xing gege. She wished that he is her brother very dearly. But it turned out that her wishes are merely wishes only.

    After a while they reached their apartment. She paid the taxi fare. And dragged song yun to her room . And she left to her room and changed into nightware.

    And returned to kitchen made some hangover soup and took it with her. She went to song yun''s room with hangover soup. She changed songyun''s clothes into sleepware.

    She cleaned her face with wet towel and made her drink the soup and tucked her in bed and she left her room and she slept.

 Chapter 22 - Im sorry

    One month passed

    The semester break is completed. Many students started returning to their dormitories and started upacking their luggage. And settled as the classes are going to start in a week.

    ___________

    After a week

    Everyone came to the college to check their results . But it is said that their results will be released tomorrow.

    Many people wore sad faces because from tomorrow they will be divided according to their grades. And they have to sit in the sections according to their grades.

    Students with ninty percent or above will be in A section. Students with 75% to 90%will be in B section. And students who cleared all subjects with border marks and below 75% will be in C section. And students with backlogs will be in D section.

    __________

    Next day

    The results were out.

    Many students cried as they saw their results. Some are not happy with their grades. Some are not happy with the sections they were.

    But yan shu and song yun acquired good results. They both are in A section. Both Yan shu and song yun got 95%.

    And when they are about to go to their classes they heard an announcement that their class will be starting from tomorrow officially. So they went home .

    _________

    Next day

    Song yun was so excited so she woke up early and got ready. She prepared break fast. Then she went to wake yan shu who is sleeping soundly. She woke her up with great hardship. And pushed her inside the bathroom and locked. So she can freshen up.

    When yan shu came out. The dining table was already set up by song yun. They had their break fast. And then both of them left early.

    Their classes will be starting at 9:10am but they arrived half an hour early. Yan shu did not want to go that early. It only takes ten minutes walk from their apartment to college. So She wanted to sleep but because of her friend continuous nagging she had no choice rather than giving in to her.

    When they reached the class there are some people already introducing themselves to each other. Yan shu always likes to sit in last bench. so she dragged her friend to last bench. They went there and sat.

    At the same time a brother and sister pair entered the class and they also wanted to sit in the last bench but it was already occupied. So they had no choice but to sit in the last but one bench. After they are settled song yun Introduced herself and Yan shu with the brother and sister pair.

    The brother said "I''m kim bi bum and she is my sister kim boo ra. " with a smile. Soon many students started to come as they class time is neared.

    Another girl came and sat with Yan shu and song yun''s bench because when she arrived almost all seats are filmed there are only two seats left that is in Yan shu'' s bench and another one in kim brother and sister pair bench. so she sat in Yan shu'' s bench. She introduced herself with them " Hi I''m Bai ying" with a slight smile.

    Yan shu is a little introvert but song yun is extremely jolly persona. she mends with people easily unlike Yan shu. But when Yan shu heard bai ying she felt extremely close to her. So she responded saying "I''m Yan shu".She thought making bai ying as her friend is not a bad idea.

    In another five the class is about to start. Then a boy entered the class. And he sat beside the kim pair. He is very energetic ,jolly and cheerful like song yun. He introduced to both of the brother and sister and to Yan shu bench mates. His name is Mu ke.

    After that the class started and teacher entered and said " Hello students. Now you all are in A section. So college keep their best resources in you and they expect best from you. If you do good at in your studies you will get good benefits also. College invites some well known ccompanies to hire you . They will hire you if they are satisfied with your skills.And pay will also be good. This process is called Campus selection."

    "And lastly I would like to congratulate Lu Yan shu and Tan song yun as they are toppers of the Computer science department with 95%." Yan shu and song yun stood up and bowed their heads with a smile to everyone in the class and sat.

    Soon class started and everyone started listening to the class intently. After an hour bell rang.

    Morning classes are done peacefully. Now the time for lunch has come. Song yun insisted on going to canteen to have lunch . Bai ying heard that and she tagged along. But at that time Mu ke and kim pair also insisted on joining them.They agreed. Soon their group of two people grown to a group of six people. They all unitedly entered the canteen.

    When they are about to enter canteen they bumped into Yan shu old rival.''Damn this entrance'' Yan shu cursed the entrance in her mind. She stopped in her tracks.Her action made all of them to stop there and halt in their position.And followed Yan shu line of sight.

    She is gazing at Han xuya. It is none other than Han xuya and her lackies. But to her surprise all her four lackies are gone only one is left behind. That to a new face. Her name is ye yuyan.

    Yuyan surged from side and said to han xuya "say it" with a smile. Then Han xuya thought for a while and said " Yan shu I''m sorry. "

 Chapter 23 - Han Xuya apologized

    "yan shu I''m sorry" Han xuya said.

    "I hope we don''t have any misunderstandings from now. And I will never trouble you with my friends from now. "

    "I understood the difference between real friends and fake friends. Now I know who will care me and who will not. "

    "I''m so silly to hold a grudge against you just because you won the campus beauty title. Next time I will get that title with my natural beauty. "

    "Maybe I was so stupid that''s why those four of my Ex best friends spouted nonsense about you.I thought you are the culprit and I held a grudge against you. "

    "I didn''t even realize why people used to despise me and mock me so much. But now I know. "

    "Before I never understood why people used to be warm to you while they are cold to me.I know now. They imprinted you as the culprit in my mind and made me do all those silly things to you. "

    "I never knew I''m despising my self . My actions proved me I am so stupid. " She sighed as she said and continued.

    "I should not blame them for their actions I am also part of them. If it is not for my stupidity may be I would have not been in this state. "

    "They used my stupidity as their weapon."

    " Whatever that is all past. "

    "But one thing that hurts the most is their betrayal. I never they are bootlickers. I treated them like my real friends. Why I am spouting nonsense like this."She gave an awkward laugh.

    " But I got ye yuyan. She pushed some sense into me. I understood everything now. "

    "So I want to ask you something.I have only one thing to ask. That is ..." she took a deep breath and continued

    "If you agree we can keep your misunderstandings aside and start a new as friends. I hope you can forgive me." Han xuya said as she extended her hand to shake with yan shu.

    Yan shu was initially stunned with han xuya''s confession. But she quickly came to her senses. And She quickly took out her hand and shook it with her.

    "It''s nothing Xuya finally you understood everything. I hope we can be friends.There''s no need for apologizing. " Yan shu said with a smile.

    "If you have nothing then you both can join us for lunch".yan shu offered Han Xuya.

    " Oh. No yan shu i just had my lunch. I''m about to return and I bumped into you. "

    "I think you have your friends. I should not take their time. You carry on. I will be leaving. " Han xuya said.

    Then she remembered that she haven''t introduced her friends to Han xuya. They said nice to meet you. She also introduced herself to them with a big smile. And she introduced ye yuyan also to them.

    After Han shiya bid them good bye to them and left. But all of them are still shocked.

    After sometime song yun exclaimed "OMG!!!!!!! " little loudly.

    Then only all the people in her group moved from their stupors.

    "Did she just apologize to you!!! " song yun exclaimed while her eyes are still widened.

    "yes" yan shu said.

    "Ok let''s go inside" yan shu said.Then all of them also moved inside.

    Everyone in their department know about the grudge held by Han xuya against yan shu.

    But they are surprised for what han xuya did.

    They all have one thing in their mind. "Holy crap!!!!. Did han shuya apologized to her??? But ???????"

    There is big ? in their mind.

    But they kept their thoughts to them. They ordered their food and sat in a empty table.

    And started eating.

    Everyone are having their food silently. Song yun cannot continue her food. So she exploded suddenly making everyone surprised "yan shu why do you think she apologized to you? "

    Yan shu thought for a second and said " I too don''t know. But my instincts are telling me that something must have happened to her." she said

    "Song yun do you observe that her lackies Xia heru, Ji mengran, Lin chao, li shan shan are also not there.Only ye yuyan is there. "yan shu said.

    " She might realized they are bootlickers only" song yun said.

    "May be. But how come ye yuyan got close to her. " yan shu said.

    "Yeah.Before whenever she approached han xuya. Her lackies would despise her and chased her away. I too don''t but all of a sudden they became friends. " song yun said with a sigh.

    Suddenly Kim boo ra said " Yan shu I heard that she proposed Ho joon jae, the student council president. But got rejected. I think there is something that has to do with it. "

    Song yun curiosity peaked and her gossipy nature awakened.So she asked " Do you know more details. Tell me every thing. " with bright eyes

    "I don''t know more" Kim boo ra said .

    Yan shu thought song yun is caring much about this topic. so she said "Ahhh song song. Leave about it. Why do you care.Now we don''t have any enemies. So we have to enjoy have food. "

    They continued their eating.

 Chapter 24 - Emperors castle.

    Han shuya was happy after she apologized.

    After they came out Ye yuyan said "Shuya see she didn''t despise you. She accepted your apology. She also invited us to have lunch. She didn''t behave like what they said. So don''t bother about them"

    Han shuya smiled " yeah. If not for them maybe my name would not have been tarnished. However bygones are bygones. Leave it. I''m happy. She accepted.

    I have to apologize to you also because in past whenever you approached me. I didn''t even give a glance to you.

    I thought because you are poor you were after my money. I Thought you were a bootlicker.

    But it turned out that they are bootlickers. I''m happy I got you. " han shuya said.

    ye yuyan smiled and patted her shoulder before heading to the class.

    ______

    During the last day of exams. Han shuya went near Ho joon jae and asked him to have dinner. He declined. So she asked him to have dinner other day. She continued to nag him until he accepted. He accepted to have dinner with the next day after exams.

    She asked him to come to Emperor''s castle restaurant. It is the high end restaurant. It is very hard to obtain a seat to dine in that restaurant. One have to book a table six months ahead. Each dish costs five digits. So a normal person cannot afford it. This restaurant is only for Elite and socialites families.

    Han family is one of the high socialite family. So booking a table is easy for her.

    So when she asked him to come Emperor''s castle. His mouth hung open. But he didn''t say anything. he nodded to her. She asked him to arrive at 8 pm.

    That night she booked a big buffet table in Emperor''s castle. And made it decorate with redroses. And she contacted the Emperor''s castle manager and specially ordered the chef to do his favorite dishes before she arrived.

    After she made all appropriate arrangements. She told her four lackies about this and alighted. The four lackies said they would be present so they can take photos of the event.

    Even though they said that they actually wanted dine in the Emperor''s castle restaurant because they cannot afford it or cannot book a table.

    Poor Han shuya dis not know this and invited them. She booked nearest table for the table where she is going to propose.

    After the phone call she took a scented bath. Then she dolled herself with extreme care. After she is done. She looked herself in the full size mirror from top to bottom.

    Han shuya wore a maroon mid t.h.i.g.h tight fitting dress. It is a half shoulder dress. And she wore a maroon Choker encrusted with diamonds. She swayed her loose. Her half of her hair is swayed on her right shoulder and other half on her back. Her shoulders are exposed out. Her collar bone can be seen. Her fair long legs are exposed

    She wore red matte lipstick. She paired to with a black purse her. She wore a black six inch high heels.

    She looked very s.e.xy in that outfit. One glance at her make man to drool.

    She said about ho joon jae to her mother also. Her mother accepted him. She didn''t mind anything. If some thing can make her daughter happy she will do it. So she encouraged her daughter.

    Han shuya mother Mrs Han came inside Han shuya room. When she saw her daughter she could not help but be awed. She came near her daughter and said " Ya''er you look beautiful no gorgeous! "she exclaimed.

    " He will accept you if he see you like this " Mrs.Han said

    Han shuya blushed and said "Mom don''t tease me".

    Then Mrs. Han said " something is missing "

    Han shuya asked "What is it mom. "

    Her mother took a makeup brush and applied little blush on her cheeks.

    Then she said " Perfect. "

    " Now it''s your big and memorable day go ahead. " as she said she pulled out a a big maroon diamond ring which she brought with her. She wore that ring in her left hand.

    She looked more beautiful than before with addition of blush and ring.

    She went to her car garage. There are series of cars arranged in a row. She choosed a red Ferrari car with her.

    She arrived at the hotel at time.

 Chapter 25 - She is so stupid

    A big red Ferrari car stopped in front of emperor''s castle restaurant. First a long leg came out of the car. After that another leg came out. And finally a beautiful girl came out. With a purse in her hand.

    Everyone who are walking suddenly stopped at the presence of that beautiful young lady.

    She slowly yet elegantly walked inside the hotel. When she is walking every one could not help but to stare at her.

    Before her arrival Ho joon jae already arrived to the hotel. The dress code for the hotel for men is suit. So Ho joon jae wore a black tux with dark red cufflinks. His hair is jelled back as usually. But he looked more handsome and elegant.

    Han shuya could not help but smile at him.

    Ho joon jae saw her and approached her. The hotel staff already lead him to the table as soon as he arrived. Han shuya gave the a photo to the manager to recognize. So as soon as he saw him he led him the way.

    He approached her and lead her way. They both arrived to the table. She ordered the dishes and had their dinner.

    Ho joon jae was awed when he saw the arrangement on the table. He thought it was normal for emperor''s castle restaurant. Ho joon jae''s family is a rich family in country B. But their family is not that influential in Country A.So it''s hard for him to dine here.

    Not after a long time he saw Han xuya is coming. He felt she is really beautiful for once. But he remembered the yan shu face. When he remembered her innocent face and genuine smile he can''t help but to curve his lips upwards. Then Han shuya looked pale in his eyes.

    Han shuya thought he is smiling by seeing her. So she deepened her smile.

    After that food arrived within few minutes. They had their dinner peacefully. Meanwhile her four lackies having their dinner in other table. In that table Xia heru could not help but feel resentful at them. She liked Ho joon jae from they day she saw him. But she is not as rich as Han shuya family. Hatred can be seen in her eyes. She came here today to see the rejection of ho joon jae. So she is excited to see it. As the bill will be payed by Han shuya. The four ordered a lot of food to eat. When ji mengran saw the xia heru gaze at them she said " Heru don''t be said he will be yours no matter what that s.l.u.t does. She might be rich but not as beautiful as you. "

    " I know if he accepts her I will break them. But I know he won''t accept her. He likes Yan shu. She is so stupid. I became her friend and made all the dirty things. So that Ho joon jae hate her. But she is still didn''t realize her. "Xia heru said as she gave a evil laugh.

    Meanwhile while having the dinner han shuya could not help but take few glances at Ho joon jae. He ate his food slowly but elegantly. She thought no one is good looking as Ho joon jae. Suddenly he raised his head and saw han shuya looking at him. Han shuya immediately hung her head low and continued eating. She is so embarrassed for getting caught by him. Her face turned red in embarrassment. He chuckled at her after seeing her face turned red. He continued eating his food.

    After finishing their food she signaled the waiter near him with her eyes. He understood and he came out with other two men while pushing the trolley. That trolley has red ???? wine. A bouquet of 99 red roses.

    Then suddenly some people came and started playing a melody.

    It is night time so there are not many people in the restaurant and combined with the fact that it is Emperor''s castle there are less people.

    And suddenly all lights turned of only a light is glowed that too it is focusing Han shuya and Ho joon jae. Han shuya glanced at her friends they are already started taking the video. She smiled at them. Then she took the bouquet with 99 roses. She held the bouquet with her two hands and stretched forward to him and said. " I love you till the moment I die. Will be my boyfriend. "

    Then he heard that people are shouting " accept it " for him.

    Ho joon jae was shocked for sudden turn of events. He is in a trance. When he heard the shouts and cheers from the people he woke from his stupor.

    He stared at Han shuya who is standing before him by stretching her hands while holding a bouquet of 99 Red roses.

    " I''m sorry" Ho joon jae

 Chapter 26 - Silly

    " I''m sorry " ho joon jae said.

    " Han shuya I never liked you. I only saw you like a friend only. "

    " Even though you did many stupid things. I was good to you because I thought you will change. But never expected that you will propose me. " soon after he finished his words.

    Han shuya shocked at his outright rejection. She was very angry. Soon that hall is filled with murmurs. Xia heru could not help but to smile. She is dancing in her heart.

    Then Han shuya saw people are murmuring about her she became very angry. She kept the bouquet on the table. She turned to him and asked " Why don''t you like me? Am I not good? " She asked with her Reddened eyes.

    Ho joon jae saw her Reddened eyes. His heart clutched in pain when she saw she is about to cry.

    " I have someone in my heart. " he said.

    "I know it is that s.l.u.t yan shu only. only she. She seduces everyone. She know that I like you but she still seduced you. I will make her pay for this" she shouted.

    " Han xuya what are you talking ?Does it make any sense. Did she do anything to you apart from Winning campus beauty title.

    Do you know I have invited her many times to have lunch with me but she always rejected my offers. She know that I like her. But she always avoided me. Even if initiate any conversation she used cut it quickly.

    She is not even present here you are blaming her. Don''t you find it silly. " He said with heavy disappointment evident on his face.

    " Yes I am silly to like you. I am silly to loose the campus beauty title.I am silly to loose you. YES!! I am silly. " she shouted. She lost her composer.But she didn''t care about it anymore.

    Her words made him to lose control over his temper then he said irritatedly " If you are not silly then what? Why do you hate her so much ha? I don''t even understood. She won campus beauty title. She beat you that''s it. It''s a fair competition. she won fairly. If she use any underhanded methods you should be angry. "

    "Oh I got it now. Your stupid friends said that I''m baised to her right. That should be. If not them then who will do it. I heard that they said I and yan shu had something going on. Right "

    " Your friends are not that loyal to you they are just bootlickers. Yeah I forgot to tell your xia heru proposed me. I rejected her. And I also said her that I like yan shu. "

    "So she used you as a bait to attack Yan shu.You stupidly believed her and followed her. How loyal your friends are." He said with a mocking tone and continued

    " Do you know why they despise ye yuyan. Because she knew about their schemes. She tried to approach you many times to tell you tthese things. But because of your ''friends'' she was not able to approach you. "

    "Whatever shuya I don''t like you. I thought I can continue as friends but it seems it is impossible now. I hope you can open your eyes quickly and realize what is good and what is bad. "

    " Anyways thanks for the dinner. I have to leave. "

    " I wish you good luck for your future. "

    After that he left he didn''t even turned back to look at her.

    Han shuya was so shocked when she heard about her friends scheme. She slumped into the chair. All her dreams about him are just crashed. When she looked at the table which she had booked for her friends is empty now.

    All the people in the hallway started giving her pitiful looks. She stood up and asked the waiter to get the bill. She is shocked after seeing the bill. She knew for the arrangements she made it would cost high.The manager gave the cost before hand only. But the bill is doubled no tripled.It reached ten million yuan.

    Now she remembered that her "so called friends" bill also added to her account. They orderd nearly fifteen dishes which included starters, main course, appetizers, desserts. So The bill went high. She paid the bill and left quickly.

    She called her friends but they didn''t pick the call on her way. She reached the home and shut herself in her room and didn''t come outside that night.

    Mrs. Han was worried about her daughter. She thought things didn''t go well. She knocked the door but Han shuya didn''t open the door. So thought she have to give time to her daughter to settle her things. So She left her alone.

    _ _ _ _ _ _

    When Ho joon jae started saying about Xia heru proposal. Xia heru panicked. She quickly completed her food along with her friends and left the hhotel quickly.

    After she reached the entrance. She said to lin chao, ji mengran and li Shanahan " Tomorrow I going to give surprise to that stupid Han shuya. " with a evil laugh. They hailed a taxi and left.

    _ _ _ _

    Meanwhile in the room Han shuya cried for long time. And cooled down after sometime. Her eyes are swollen. She went to bathroom and took a shower. Reached her bed and sat there.

    She started thinking. Whenever she and her lackies meet they would always spout something about yan shu. Now she understood everything.

    But one thing she didn''t understand is how ye yuyan know all these. She thought about it and wanted to meet ye yuyan.

    She kept on thinking about the betrayal of her friends and she drifted into sleep. She didn''t even know when she slept. But she slept.

    When she woke up in the morning. She had eye bags under her eyes. Her eyes are swollen. Her face is very pale. She didn''t care much about her appearance.

    She freshened up and went down to have some food. But her mother dragged her aside and asked. Han shuya narrated every thing.

    Her mother said" there are lot of men in the world. Don''t be devastated by this. You are Han family young miss. Now don''t bother with your four friends. Cut your ties with. Make ye yuyan as your friend. If possible try to apologize to Lu Yan shu. If you can''t then don''t bother with her anymore. "

    Han shuya nodded her and had her breakfast. She called ye yuyan to meet her at a coffee shop near the fengshan university.

    They went inside. Their holidays didn''t even started officially. So the coffee shop filled with most of their fengshan university students.

    They went in and ordered coffee. Han shuya ordered caf�� au lait. While ye yuyan ordered Espresso.

    By the time the order arrived. Some people started giving weird laughs and mocking glances at Han shuya.

    Ye yuyan took her phone and checked her College forum. She gasped and said "Shuya check the college forum".

    Han shuya took her phone out. Her eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 27 - No need to pretend

    Han shuya opened the college forum in her phone upon seeing the contents in the forum her eyes widened in shock.

    There is a video uploaded in the forum. That video is none other than han shuya''s confession to Ho joon jae. That video consists everything. But ended before Ho joon jae started revealing about her friend xia heru proposal and her schemes to her.

    After seeing that she is very angry. She cannot withstand the states of the people. So She paid the bill and left with ye yuyan to the dormitory to confront with xia heru and others. They four live in a same room in the dormitory.

    After 10 minutes she reached their room. When she is about enter she heard her so called friends talking.

    " Xia heru you did right thing to her. How dare she snatch your joon jae from you." it''s lin chao voice

    "Well all her name is tarnished. " xia heru commented while scrolling the comments in the forum.

    "Heru I think she had to pay lot of bill because of our dinner. " it''s li shan shan voice.

    Han shuya is losing her control by their words. She rushed to open the door but stopped by ye yuyan. She signaled her to wait at side while she stepped inside.

    All the four members in the room turned their heads towards the door when they heard the sound of cl.i.c.k.i.n.g door.

    "See who is here.It is Ms. Ye yuyan. I think she is here to get justice for that stupid b***h who didn''t even acknowledge her as friend. " Lin chao said with mockery by the arrival of ye yuyan.

    Ye yuyan went inside and asked "Xia heru how can you do this to her? She treated you like her sister. You are her best friend among you four. She even took you to emperor''s castle also. Why do you do this to her? WHY!?? " she yelled.

    "I didn''t do anything to her. She has caused it herself because of her stupidity. It happened to me because I am smart. That''s all" xia heru said airily while shrugging her shoulders.

    "To The person who treated you dearly now you have given her a title called stupid. You are really one of a kind. " ye yuyan said with a mocking tone.

    " yeah. she deserves that title. Right guys" she said while turning to face the other three. While they nodded.

    "You proposed Ho joon jae. he rejected you. So it''s not wrong for her to propose him. Why must you do this to her. If he accepted you and even if she chases knowing that he is your boyfriend. Thenit is wrong. Why must you bully her like these. " She said.

    "If he can''t be mine then no one has chance to pursue him. By releasing this video now han shuya and yan shu both of them cannot have chance to pursue him. One shot two birds. " xia heru said with a laugh.

    " I heard that she even treated you in emperor''s castle on the day of her proposal. I am certain that you caused some millions for her to pay as bill.Whatever I won''t care are you there to capture sweet memories or to turn that onto a worst nightmare or to laugh at her" ye yuyan said.

    "Ha yes. we ate quite lot. I think I guess it costs nearly 5 to 6 millions if I am right. We have ordered 15 dishes. At least I have to use that stupid girl money like this as a compensation for trying to snatch my boyfriend. " Xia heru sneered as she said.

    " And as for my presence in that place is because I want see her dejected face directly and to laugh at her. " she said as it is nothing.

    " Oh even after getting rejected you are calling him as your boyfriend. You are so thick skinned. Oh by the way what are you going to say about this video to han shuya? you clearly know you are there along with her."ye yuyan asked as a matter of fact.

    " As usual I will throw the blame towards Lu Yan shu head. She will believe it anyway because she is not only a stupid but also fool.However she will not use her brain much" Xia heru said with Utmost mockery.

    "But now things have changed I will not believe you. " A voice resounded from the door. Everyone turned their heads and shocked.

    "Shuya why are here? when did you arrive? Sit here I will get something for you to drink. " Xia heru said while trying to pepper her while others tried the same. She is fl.u.s.tered by the sudden arrival of han shuya

    " No need to pretend anymore. I know everything. "Han shuya said.

    " won''t you believe us? We are the only one you have as friends" lin chao said.

    " A human being will be decieved for only once. If I get decieved twice either I may be a stupid or dumb. I think I''m neither a stupid nor dumb. " Han shuya said coldly while glancing at them.

    " From now we won''t be friends anymore. And you should know something '' People who create their own drama deserve their own karma '' "Then she prepared to leave with ye yuyan.

    Suddenly her steps halted and she turned back and said " Xia heru of I remember correctly you are the one who pestered me to like Ho joon jae . Now you are blaming me for every thing. How vicious. " Han shuya said with a ugly look.

    "Your stupidity made you believe everything I said . It''s not my mistake. " Xia heru retorted.

    Han shuya did not say anything. But she glanced at ye yuyan " from now you will be my friend yuyan. I wanted to apologize to yan shu .For now we will leave from this place. It is stinking my nose." she said while scrunching her nose.

    "you... Oh you are apologizing to her do you think she will accept. " xia heru sneered.

    Han shuya was about to say something but ye yuyan stopped her.

    " Thank you for decieving me. If not I would not have known who is good and who is bad.I will treat this as a lesson. And I wish a good luck for you in the future. "

    after Han shuya finished her words she left with yeyuyan

    When they came outside ye yuyan took her phone out and stopped recording.

    Han shuya said in disbelief " You recorded everything happened inside. "

    " yes why should we leave them clean. They have to suffer as well. " ye yuyan said.

    " By the way how do you know about their schemes. " Han shuya asked with curiosity. This was the reason for her to meet ye yuyan today.

    " ho joon jae is my friend. He shares everything with me. One day when I was about to meet him I saw xia heru propsing him. That''s how I know" ye yuyan said.

    " oh. I''m sorry for not letting you to meet me" han shuya said.

    " it''s nothing. They didn''t let me meet you. However finally we are together. " Ye yuyan said with a smile.

    "How to take down the video yuyan from the forum. " han shuya said disappointedly.

    "

    it''s easy" yuyan said .she took her phone and dailed a number.

    " Brother yesterday''s confession video is in college forum. Please take it down before the situation turns worse" and ended the call.

    " who is it " han shuya asked

    " ho joon jae" she replied.

    With in few minutes the video was taken down.

    Then they both relaxed.

 Chapter 28 - Crazy Batch

    After the video is taken down. Both of them relaxed.

    " What is the use of taking down the vedio. The damage has been done already. I''m doomed now. How can I lift my head in the college. I cannot face anyone. " Han shuya bursted into tears suddenly.

    "Don''t worry shuya. I have a plan to counter them. You will be proved as innocent by that and they will be proved as the original traitors" ye yuyan said as she comforted.

    "How? " Han shuya asked innocently.

    " You don''t worry. I will handle it. You just wait and see" ye yuan paised and continued with a cold smile " it''s revenge time. "

    Han shuya smiled at her.

    Ye yuyan took her phone and uploaded the vedio she took before into the college forum.

    Then immediately many comments started coming. They started cursing Xia heru and her friends. Some showed pity to han shuya. Some apologized also. Han shuya was alighted from this.

    " yuyan I''m very happy now. We will have lunch and do shopping today. " han shuya said.

    ye yuyan agreed and followed her.

    After they are done she took ye yuyan to her home introduced to her mother and said everything happened to her mother.

    Her mother is happy because her daughter is happy now.

    _ _ _ _

    Mean while xia heru is gritting her teeth in anger. As she watching the comments that are cursing her. She never thought that han shuya would counter attack her. She thought she is too stupid to think of a plan to attack her.

    Only members of student council will have rights to take down the video and the one who uploaded can delete the video. So she called everyone who can take down the video. But no one is willing to help her.

    Even if she called han shuya to take down. she will not take down. She gritted her teeth in annoyance very hardly that she didn''t even notice that the blood is oozing.

    Her three friends could not help but feel embarrassed and irritated at the same time. They are regretting for taking Xia heru side instead of Han shuya. But they choosed it by themselves. So they have to face it.

    There is a saying that " Karma follows you wherever you are"

    _ _ _ _

    Han shuya took ye yuyan into her Room. She showed everything to her.

    After a while Han shuya said suddenly while lying on bed with her stomach facing the bed "Yuyan may be I really don''t like Ho joon jae. I think I lost a good friend because of my foolishness. If had a chance I will make up with him. And make him a good friend to me. "

    Ye yuyan just stared at her. "Shuya chances will not be given. You have to create a chance. I think by the events occured today he might have understood everything. So why don''t you try once? " ye yuyan said.

    "Ok I will try. " han shuya said while taking her phone out and dailing his number.

    He picked the call and said " hello"

    " can I talk to you? Are you free? " shuya asked

    "yes.you may. " joon jae said in calm tone.

    " I didn''t even realize my own feelings toward because of my foolishness and some of my fake nemesis. So I want to forget the past.I am asking for your forgiveness and can give me second chance to change. I hope we can be friends. I realized who are real and who are fake. I will be very happy if you I''ve me chance to become your friend. " han shuya said everything without break.

    Ho joon jae shocked at her words.

    "It''s good that you know everything. So forgive you and will give you a second chance also. I hope we can be friends. And I also hope you won''t disappoint me. "

    han shuya was very happy " thank you joon" and hung the call.

    She hugged ye yuyan and said " yuyan I don''t know. I met you only today but it was the best day to me. Thank you a lot. "

    _ _ _ _

    present

    Song yun felt depressed when Kim boo ra said that she doesn''t know much about what happened to han shuya.

    Suddenly the silent Bai ying said " I know everything. "

    Then song yun pushed yan shu to side and started bugging Bai ying. Bai ying said she will after having her lunch but this big energetic bun wound not give up until she knew the thing. So Bai ying resigned herself to fate and placed her chopsticks to a side. She explained everything to the whole group who listened each and every word without any disturbances like a obedient child.

    She completed everything and also said that the video that han shuya uploaded is still in forum only.All of them took their phones and checked. They felt sorry for shuya.

    Yan shu said suddenly " ok now you all know everything. So continue your eating. " and she started eating her food.

    They all had their lunch and left classes.

    All their afternoon classes went smoothly. When the final bell rang everyone started leaving. Suddenly Mu le stopped them and asked their numbers. All of them exchanged their numbers. They created a group with a name "Crazy batch" in their weibo. They left happily after that.

 Chapter 29 - Eyesore

    Next day

    Song yun and yan shu arrived at college. They didn''t have breakfast so they decided to go to canteen to grab some food. While they are on their way to canteen both of their phones buzzed. It''s a message from weibo chat from Crazy batch.

    Mu ke : Hey guys where are you? I''m in college.

    Song yun: We are also in college. We are on our way to canteen to have breakfast .

    Yan shu: If you want to join you can join us.

    Mu ke: ok i will be there????.

    Yan shu chuckled at his emoji.

    With in few minutes Mu ke joined them on their way.

    When they are about to walk they heard Bai ying calling them from far. They stopped until Bai ying reached them.

    Suddenly kim bi bum messaged in weibo chat for them saying them to wait near canteen entrance.

    While they are waiting for kim pair Han xuya and ye yuyan spotted them.

    Ye yuyan dragged han shuya neqrer to them nd waved her hand to them.Han shuya hesitated to face Yan shu.

    y

    e yuyan: Hi are you all here to have breakfast as well?

    Yan shu : Yes.

    Ye yuyan: That''s great we are also here to have breakfast.

    Song yun : As you are here to have breakfast then why don''t you both join us as well.

    Ye yuyan: great ( cheering) . Then we will.

    Han shuya : But but .....

    Yan shu understood Han shuya hesitation.

    Yan shu : what but! you have to join us ( smiling)

    Her spirits raised. She really felt very happy. When xia heru said that Yan shu will never forgive her she felt really scared. But she prepared to face consequences.

    But by listening to Yan shu words and by seeing the smile on her face she felt very happy.

    She understood that Yan shu really forgave her.

    Now she understood why all people in the college like her and respect her. She wanted to change herself and decided to learn something from Yan shu as her mother.

    As she thought about Yan shi words and smile she broke out into a beautiful yet dazzling smile.

    Yan shu and song yun felt awed at her smile. They never saw her smile like that. Meanwhile Mu ke and bai ying was dumbstruck by her smile.

    Even Ye yuyan was surprised by her genuine smile. Hanshuya would smile genuinely at ye yuyan only .She is surprised by the genuine smile on Han shuya smile.

    Han shuya was grinning from ear to ear by the events just happened now. But she didn''t know that her smile caused a turmoil in them.

    Han shuya settled herself and she throwed her hesitation out of the window.She said while she is still smiling very broadly " Then let''s go have breakfast together "

    Yan shu was the first to compose herself and said with a smile " wait we are waiting for Kim bi bum and kim boo ra also. After their arrival we can head inside together. "

    Ham shuya nodded her head and waited for them happily. After few minutes kim pair came and joined.

    When the kim pair saw Han shuya and ye yuyan with them they were shocked. But they didn''t give much thought. Yan shu who was in bad terms with Han shuya is not minding then whT is there for them to concern. So they went inside and sat in a big table. As there are eight people. So they choose the big one. While han shuya choose to sit beside Yan shu volunteerily. She didn''t say anything and let her sit in her own.

    Mu ke, kim bi bum, song yun and ye yuyan went to get the food for all. They returned very fast as there is no crowd to collect food from the counter. As it is still very early for college hours.

    They ate while they are chatting. No one bought the topic of han shuya''s and Yan shu misunderstandinga. They chatted about everything except the topic of han shuya past misunderstanding towards Yan shu.

    Yan shu chatted with everyone and also with han shuya.

    Han shuya never thought Yan shu will talk to her by taking the initiative by herself. She is very happy about it. She is on a cloud nine. She is smiling all the time.Yan shu and her group got immune to her smile but as the time goes on students started coming to the canteen.

    They were shocked to see han shuya and Yan shu to dine together. And the more surprising thing is they both even chatting and laughing. They didn''t even take notice of their surroundings. They did not take notice how many number of gazes on them. Everyone was struck dumb.

    Everyone has on thing in their mind. What the hell!!!!!!!! Am I seeing things???? Does it means han shuya and Yan shu misunderstandings resolved!!!!!!! I can''t believe this!!!!!!OMG???

    These are the thoughts of everyone. Meanwhile someone took the vedio of Yan shu and han shuya are chatting and laughing while eating. They posted the video in their college forum. Saying that han shuya really changed and apologized to Yan shu. And Yan shu forgave her. And the person who posted the video also said all the best to them .He also wished to continue their friendship for long time and to be happy.

    And the comments started flowing in favor for han shuya. And someone got name of xia heru and started cursing.

    " this xia heru is such an vicious girl. She even turned a good person into a bad person. "

    " It''s because she is a b***h.This the way they behave. "

    " Whatever my goddess and my beauty are together. "

    " OMG!! I can''t believe this. "

    " Am I having a feast to my eyes. My eyes would burst by watching their dazzling smile"

    " Yes how can those two have a such beautiful smile. "

    " I have to say that han shuya took right path. "

    " My goddess is kind she even forgave the person who hated her most. "

    This way comments started flowing down. But Yan shu and han shuya doesn''t know that this was happening.

    Meanwhile some where in the college some one is gritting their teeth very hard in such a way that even blood started flowing through the gums if their teeth. To that person that both of the girls smile in the video is an eyesore.

 Chapter 30 - She liked praises

    Meanwhile some where in the college some one is gritting their teeth very hard in such a way that even blood started flowing through the gums of their teeth. To that person that both of the girls smile in the video is an eyesore.

    She felt itchy in her hands. She wanted to rush where they both were there and slap them very hard. If not punch them.

    Xia heru is thinking very hard to crush them.She didn''t want to be a shadow again.

    When campus beauty competition held. She also participated in that competition. She uploaded her photo the moment the competition started. Where as Han shuya uploaded in the evening of that day when the competition started. And yan shu pic was uploaded after 3 days. So there is no intense competition for campus beauty ttitle when she uploaded.

    So she received the more number of votes. Her friend li shanshan, lin chao and ji mengran praised her that she is the only the beauty in their campus. So they told her not to worry much. She felt proud of her beauty.

    Xia Heru is indeed a beauty but her beauty is mixed with scheming, evil and viciousness. So her beauty is overshadowed by her ''extraordinary'' qualities .And her beauty became unnoticeable.

    She felt happy as she received the votes from students. But when Han shuya uploaded her photo with in an hour han shuya crossed xia heru vote count. Xia heru was shocked to see a competitor. Xia heru family is a rich family. Xia family is one of the big socialite family. But not a A-list socialite family.

    When she saw Han shuya picture in the forum. She couldn''t help but to grit her teeth in anger. She is pissed of to have competitors.

    If she wanted something she will get them easily by using her family connections. She lured her enemies in a way that they will submit themselves to her begging her . She felt contented by seeing them begging. If she want something she will go for any lengths even if it needed to sacrifice someone''s life. She didn''t care about it.

    Now she wished for acquiring campus beauty title.So how will she let it go. She is a self centered woman. She never cared about the haters.

    She kept ji mengran, lin chao and li shan shan because they praised her each and every second. She liked praises. She likes to listen praises. She wanted every man to look at her with devotion. If she get the campus beauty title It would be easy to lure men with her charms. She thought no one could beat her.

    When Han shuya came into the picture her thoughts are halted. She quickly made an enquiry about han shuya. She came to know about Han shuya family status and business and wht not everything. She thought she is higher above everyone. She thinks very highly about herself. She always degraded everyone around her.

    But her problem is know how to do deal with Han shuya. Her family is more formidable then Xia family. Han family has connections everywhere in business world in country A. Han family had shares in Xia family businesses .

    So she thought to deal with Han shuya without getting noticed. She picked a highest ranked hacker and software developer of Xia industries. She payed him with hefty sum to hack the the competition site and block all the votes that han shuya is receiving.

    That software developer c.u.m hacker did what xia heru said. She felt a sense of relief. And she confirmed that title would be hers. She is so happy.

    When Han shuya uploaded her photo in the site it is already evening. It took two hours to know completely about Han shuya family background and Han family involvement in Xia family business. She understood that Han family is more formidable then Xia family.

    She took another 1 hour to scheme behind Han shuya back. It took another 3 hours to implement her evil scheme.

    After her scheme worked she gradually felt very tired and fell asleep.

    But little did she not know that one second is enough to turn the events.

 Chapter 31 - wedge

    Next day xia heru woke early and opened her phone to check the vote count. But to her disappointment han shuya photo is still receiving votes as usually. Her went mood sour.

    She called her father and said that the workers in his office are not promising. And They didn''t have any capabilities. Her father enquired her what made her feel that way. She said everything that happened.

    Her father grew angry and scolded her. For using such high resourcesfrom his company for a trivial matter like this. He also warned her not to do anything stupid as Han family support is very important to xia family business. He warned her to stay away from her. If possible to make friends with her .

    Xia heru was utterly disappointed by her father''s words. She gnashed her teeth in anger.

    But the thing that bugging her is now is how did Han shuya managed to get votes again. She enquired about it and found that Ho joon jae is behind it.

    Then she used her resources to know about him. Then she came to knew about his family background. Ho family is one of elite family in Country B. It is one of the ric.h.e.s.t family in that country. And Ho joon jae is the only successor of Ho family business. He is the student council president in Fengshan university. He took computer science course in Fengshan university. He is genius I computers. As he has to inherit Ho family business he continued to do computer science course for 4 years even though he got good merits also. He even doing business management course along with computer science.

    Then xia heru also learned that Ho joon jae is the one created the site. He made it in a way that if a bug attacked it he would get a message. If someone tried to hack the site he would get a message.

    When xia heru men is trying to hack the site Ho joon jae got a message stating that the site is being attacked. He observed that Xia heru votes are increasing and han shuya votes are freezed.

    He frowned that who would do that. Then he came to realization that it must be Xia heru work because only her votes are increasing. He felt like laughing.

    He lived in a pent house near the university owned by him . He also had a room in dormitory but he goes there rarely. He liked to stay alone. His character is also somewhat aloof but very warm to others. He always mingles with people. He is neither so joyous nor so cold enough. He liked his own company.

    Ho joon jae took one hour to solve the problem in the site. Then he realized that he didn''t designed the safety of site well. So he added few more codes to it. And made it very complicated to hack agian.

    When xia heru learned about it she was. shocked but felt happy for knowing about Ho joon jae.

    Xia heru wanted to be famous and to be more rich. So she thought becoming a girlfriend of Ho joon jae. She even planned her future with him like becoming his fiance then wife and mother of his children. She decided to pursue him. So she let go of campus beauty title. But she is afraid that ho joon jae might caught her. But she didn''t care about it.

    That day when she took her phone out and saw that han shuya votes are little far from her. She is felt little happy.

    Another day passed. Han shuya is near in reaching her. But she didn''t think much about it. After few hours han shuya votes crossed hers.

    She felt annoyed. she felt that it should not happen like this. But when she remembered ho joon jae she calmed down. And next she convinced herself that she is the second campus beauty. And she calmed herself.

    Who would have thought another girl from computer science department named Lu Yan shu would also upload a photo. Within few hours Yan shu votes crossed hers.

    She made background check on Yan shu she got to know that she is an orphan. She entered fengshan by good grades only. She is relying on her scholarship to pay the fee. She do part time jobs to live.

    When she learned this things she was frustrated. She thought that a poor orphan girl doesn''t have the right to compete with her.

    If she can''t win against an orphan she would feel ashamed.But all these are her self centered thoughts.

    She tried to stop votes that Yan shu is receiving. She tried to hack the forum page but to no vail. Firewall of that page is very hard to break now. She felt helpless.

    She tried many ways but all are in vain. She cannot do anything.

    Only han shuya and Yan shu is receiving the votes. She was forgotten. She became invisible. She became a shadow.

    Eventually Yan shu won the title. There''s no one who would talk about her. So started working on her scheme.

    Soon she became a most trusted friend of han shuya and she used her as a bait. She lured her to like ho joon jae also. Just to satisfy her ego.Eventually Han shuya was rejected. Unknown to Yan shu her name was dragged. If Yan shu likes ho joon jae. She would be despised. But Yan shu didnt like him.

    Xia heru planned these and worked hard to draw wedge between Yan shu and han shuya.

    But if they make up their relationship she will become a shadow again and would not be visible. So she will not let them together.

    Never even in her thoughts.

    She rushed out the after seeing the vedio in forum.

 Chapter 32 - She slapped her.

    Xia heru left her dormitory room as soon as she saw the video. She rushed to canteen and saw the seen with her eyes and she is shocked. Her eyes are bulged out from seeing it.

    In the canteen ho joon jae is sitting beside han shuya and having his breakfast with her. He is even talking and smiling at her.

    Xua heru can see his exposed pearly white teeth of him. She was so angered that the man is showing his smile to that stupid han shuya.

    _ _ _

    Ho joon jae after seeing the video in college forum. He immediately webng to canteen and joined with them. He actually wanted to sit with Yan shu but her either sides are filled with song yun and han shuya. Left with no choice he sat beside han shuya as the seat beside her was empty. He observed that han shuya learned her lesson and let go of the past. So he did not felt any kind of uncomfortableness from. So he started talking with her without any restraint.

    In between he was smiling at her.

    _ _ _

    This was scene xia heru saw when she entered the canteen. She can''t believe her eyes.

    She grew angry. She immediately went there and yanked han shuya from her chair. Han shuya was still in daze and she didn''t even able to stabilize herself for sudden pull. When she is about to recover and stabilize herself. She received a huge slap across her face from xia heru.

    Han shuya was stunned for a moment and quickly regained her posture. Her cheek is swollen and xia heru hand print can be seen on her face. Her lip cracked and blood started oozing.

    Xia Heru shouted "How dare you to snatch my man. You are b***h. Don''t you have shame. He even rejected you on your face. You need a good beating. One slap is not enough for you. "

    Xia heru raised her hand and about to slap her again. But her hand is held in mid air. Someone caught her hand from stopping to hit han shuya. She raised her head and saw it was ho joon jae.

    She was stunned. She didn''t expect him to defend her. He flew her hand away.

    "What your man? if I remember correctly you are the first person that I rejected. Even after being rejected you still have the nerve to call me your man. Haa. How disgusting! " he sneered are her and continued.

    " You called her b***h, right? If she is a bitch then what are you? She stopped pestering me after getting rejected. She apologized me and asked me to be her friend. But where as you even started scheming around someone who I like but was not reciprocated to me. You even dragged the innocent and framed people. Even Yan shu was dragged who does not involved in this. you asked me why didn''t I like you, no? This is the reason. This scheming behavior of you makes me feel disgusting by you. " ho joon jae said.

    After he went closer to her and whispered in her ear. As only she can hear " If you ever try to harm Lu Yan shu and Han shuya. I swear I will not let it go. I will show you the real and cruel ho joon jae'' after he finished he stepped back.

    xia heru was shocked by his words. She is not able to utter a single word. She didn''t even have the time to recover from her words.

    When she is about to recover she heard the threat given by ho joon jae. His face was calm and cool. He doesn''t have any emotions on his face. But his voice was very cold. When she heard his words they were very cold and ruthless. A shiver ran through her spine. When she lifted her head to look at his face. She met with is dark black colored eyes filled with deep black ink. Those eyes are simply emanating coldness.

    By the time she recovered she was about say something but was dragged by her friends and they left the canteen. They dragged her to their room.

    _ _ _ _

    Meanwhile everyone in the canteen was shocked at the turn of events. Han shuya did not expect that ho joon jae would defend her.

    After Xia heru left. Yan shu said " shuya let''s go to inflammatory. Your lip is bleeding and your cheek is swollen. "

    Han shuya was really touched by Yan shu concern on her. She said " it''s ok. it is not that pain full anymore. "

    Yan shu: how is it not that pain full. See your cheek is swollen like a bun.

    Han shuya: but it''s ok.

    Song yun.: shuya don''t be stubborn. Just listen to her and go.

    Ye yuyan: shuya I think you should listen to her.

    han shuya: yuyan you are also saying like that.

    Ye yuyan: Do you know when I came to your house last time gave her number to me. And she said that if I need anything I can all her any time. I think I should use now and let her know about the events happened now.

    Hanshuya : no, no. I give up. I will go to inflammatory.

    Yan shu : ok then we will come with you.

    She said and lead them to inflammatory. Han shuya is getting treated and ws asked to take rest. Ye yuyan insisted on staying with her and Denied to attend the classes without her. Finally han shuya let her stay with her. While she asked everyone to leave her and attend the classes. Everyone returned to their classes.

    _ _ _

 Chapter 33 - Banned

    Morning classes went casually. Song and Yan shu and her '' crazybatch'' went to canteento have lunch. And they ordered some food for han shuya and ye yuyan. The took the parceled food and went to inflammatory.

    They saw resting han shuya and chatting ye yuyan. They went inside and asked how she is feeling. They gave the food they bought to them. And left as they were running out of time.

    After they left ho joon jae also came and asked how she is feeling and after knowing he also left.

    After everyone left ye yuyan served the dishes Yan shu had brought to han shuya and herself.

    While eating han shuya said suddenly " Yan shu is really a nice person. I should be a stupid to bear grudge with her. "

    Ye yuyan: shuya it''s all past now let it go have food and take rest.

    Han Shuya sighed and continued to eat. After few minutes she is done. But she is really very touched when Yan shu and her friends came to visit her. When she saw they also brought some food to eat she became sentimental.

    She was truly and genuinely very happy.

    Ye yuyan cleaned every thing after she also completed eating.

    Han shuya rested on the bed. Her cheek was half healed . But one can say that the cheek is still swollen. Her lip and her left eye are also swelled. Han shuya was a fair girl so her total face completely red. But now it was much better than the morning when Xia heru beat her.

    Eventually evening came and it is time to go home. Yan shu and her batch came and asked ye yuyan to accompany han shuya to home. And '' coincidentally '' ho joon jae bumped into them.

    When they are all walking to theain gate song yun gasped very loudly attracted their whole group attention. When they asked her about the reason she showed the video. It''s is a complete video of the morning ruckus.

    Han shuya asked ho joon jae to remove the video but he said he won''t take it down. She tried so much to convince him but all went in to a vail. So she stopped asking. But one thing that she didn''t understood is why is she still trying to help the one who defamed her and made her look like a evil women. When she thought about it she felt that xia heru deserved it.

    Everyone left after han shuya and ye yuyan boarded thr car. Han family will send a car daily with a chauffeur to han shuya.

    After han shuya reached home her mother came and received her. But when she saw the swollen gmface of han shuya she was worried.

    Mrs. Han : Ya''er what happened to your face? did someone bullied you.

    Han shuya: No mom. I needed to take a shower. I am so exhausted. And give company to yuyan until I come.

    Before she go inside she signlaed ye yuyan not to tell anything to her mother.

    After han shuya was gone. Ye yuyan asked Mrs. Han to come outside. After she came outside.

    Ye yuyan: I came here to say what happened today morning. I know shuya will not say anything about those bitches.

    Mrs. han : So it is as expected that someone bullied my daughter.

    Ye yuyan: Yes aunty I will tell you but you have to promise me one thing.

    Mrs. Han : yes what is it? I will do it.

    ye yuyan : you should not let shuya to know that I said everything to you. You have to say that you came to know about by other means. ok.

    Mrs. Han : oh it''s a trivial matter. We can keep it secret. I promise.

    Ye yuyan : I will not say but will show you. See by your self.

    She opened the college forum and showed the video to Mrs. Han.

    As she saw the video she grew angry. But she controlled herself. After she completed watching the video she returned it to ye yuyan

    Ye yuyan also said Yan shu accepted the apology by han shuya and treated her well. She even said how she defended han shuya. and everything.

    After that they both went inside as nothing happened between them. Mrs. Han asked some one to serve snacks but ye yuyan refused and only asked for water.

    After nearly half an hour shuya came. After some time when everything seemed normal ye yuyan took her leave. Mrs. Han send a car and chauffeur to drop ye yuyan in dormitory.

    Next day morning Yan shu and song yun and others went college as usually. Han shuya also went.

    As for gmher cheek it is completely healed.

    When they are still listening to their classes. They heard an announcement saying that " Xia heru is banned from Fengshan and never will be able to study in Feng shan. And she is dispelled from the college from now. "

    A big commotion broke out in the college.

    Why xia heru is dispelled form college suddenly? it''s a question in every one mind.

    Why ???????

 Chapter 34 - Confontration with Mrs. Han

    When han shuya went to college. Mrs. Han called ye yuyan and confirmed that han shuya reached college safely and she is in class now.

    After some time a big red Ferrari car stopped in front of fengshan university. Many students know that there some rich students in Fengshan also. So some are not surprised.

    From that car Mrs. Han came out elegantly. When some students saw her they felt awed by aher appearance. Even she is in her forties. She looked more younger than her age.Shw looked like she is a 30 year young lady.Every one stared at her. If some one saw han shuya and Mrs. Han together they are called as sisters.

    Mrs. Han didnt care about the '' amused'' stares. She directly went to director chamber of the fengshan university. And sat there elegantly while crossing her legs.

    When the director saw the women before her who sat elegantly before him was stunned and also scared. But he didn''t let it know to her.He covered it with a smile . But he didn''t know why she came here without prior notice.

    He stood up and greeted her. He called someone and asked to serve tea for Mrs. Han.

    And after sometime someone came and served her. Tea is served to her . After that Mrs. Han took a sip and asked indifferently with a intense gaze to the director " Do you have something to say to me? "

    What the hell!!? why is she asking me like this!!!??? I have to ask that question??!!!?? God save me from her!!?? The director cried in his heart.

    he replied " No "

    As soon as he finished talking. Mrs. Han tookbout her tablet pc and played a video. She signaled the director to watch it. In that video he saw ''someone'' slapping Han shuya.

    '' I am done for this life. pls save me God. '' He wished in his heart.

    " Now do you have anything to say " she asked again.

    He was scared to death. He know how ruthless Mrs. Han when she is dealing with people. No one wishes to become an enemy to her. Sweat started forming on his forehead.

    He took some time to compose himself before speaking. After composed himself "madam there might be something wrong in it. I will take the necessary action. I will call her parents. Right now. " said while picking the phone dailing the xia heru parents.

    While he is dailing the number he saw her drinking the tea calmly. He suddenly remembered '' calm before the storm''. Now he is seeing it with his how it felt.

    When the line connected he said " hello"Before he could say anything. Mrs. Han took the phone and said " I''m Mrs. Han I am asking you to arrive to fengshan university as soon as possible. If not you and your company will face the consequences. " without waiting for the other person reply she hung the call.

    Meanwhile Mr. Xia who heard the Mrs. Han cold voice he trembled. He went to fangshan as soon as possible.

    He reached fengshan and bowed to her.

    He said nervously " Mrs. Han do you something from me? "

    Meanwhile Mrs. Han was refilling her tea and said" yes I need an answer from you. " Then she handed a tablet to him in which a video is playing.

    In that video her daughter is slapping Han shuya. His jaw dropped. He is completely disappointed. His expression is changed. The blood in his face is dried. His face became pale. He started trembling.

    you my stupid daughter!!!!!??? what did you do!!?? Your foolishness ruined our family!!!?? when you return home see how I will discipline you!!?? he yelled in his mind.

    He composed by himself and said as he placed the tablet on the desk in front of her" Mrs. Han there must be a misuderstanding. I will discipline my child for her behavior. "

    Mrs. Han laughed at his words. she said while taking the tablet into her hands and pressed another video " look at this video also and say what do you want to do to your daughter. "

    He took the tablet and played the video. That video consists of ye yuyan , han shuya and her daughter in dormitory room. In that video where ye yuyan confronts xia heru. And where she agree to her all wrong doings done to han shuya.

    Mr. Xia who us watching the video shivered.A chill ran through his spine. He is afraid what will happen to his company. He gritted his teeth. This stupid daughter of mine!! ! !! ! !! ! !? ? ?? She should be beaten to death!! ! ?? he yelled in his mind.

    " Mrs. Han I will be apologizing to you on my daughter''s behalf. I will discpline her for her behavior. "he said helplessly.

    " oh. Will she listen to you? I heard that she killed a girl in her high because she got high score than her. Such girl will she listen"she said with full of mockery while sipping the tea.

    " Mrs. Han. . ."

    " I am afraid of my daughter safety now. what she will do to my daughter if she stays here. Can you give me garauntee to her safety. " she said angrily while placing the cup on table with a loud thud.

    I am done for today!! ? ? My company!! ? ? xia heru!! ? ?? ? Mr. Xia is growing angry as he thought about his daughter.

    " Mrs. Han I will take care of it "

    "You will take care. " she laughed at him and continued.

    "Do you know how I get to know about this. My daughter didn''t say it to me. I came to know about this myself when I saw my daughter''s face swollen. Even your daughter caused harm to my daughter she didn''t say to me anything. But see how your daughter is? So ungrateful" she sneered at him.

    Mr. Xia was shocked to know that how her daughter messed with such a nice person. He thought he should lock her in her room

    .He could not help but to think if han shuya complibed about his daughter time her parents.He might be in worst situation by now. He thanked han shuya in his mind.

    But he had to save his daughter and his company also with these thoughts he said

    " Mrs. Han whatever you ask I will do it? "

    " really? "she asked while she an eyebrow while sipping her tea .

    " Yes"he replied

    " If you cannot do it you should bear the consequences both in company and in your life. Mr. Xia. Will you agree now " she threatened him as she took another sip of tea from the white proclein cup.

    " yes. I am willing "he said while holding his breath

    " Anyways you don''t have choice. "she said airily.

    "Mrs.Han I will not go back on my words. "

    " let''s see" she said as she took a sip of tea.

    " you have to send your daughter out of the country. Even if she is not willing. "she said while she observed him

    " yes I will send her today itself. "he said without thinking.

    She was shocked at his sudden reply. She know he will send his daughter away but didn''t expect he will agree to it with in minutes.

    " I will be looking for the news from you. She should be out of the country by evening. " she said while taking a last sip of tea.

    " yes" he replied.

    " Then I will be taking my leave " she said as she placed the cup on the table.And she left the place.

 Chapter 35 - Good job

    After Mrs. Han left both of the men in director chamber heaved a sigh of relief. Mr. Director who became invsible in the room a while asked Mr. xia to sit. After Mr. xia sat his face became cold and aloof.

    Mr. Xia is thinking about his daughter. He didn''t expect that his daughter would be acting this stupidly.

    Director wondered how this man changed his aura after she left. Before when Mrs. Han sat cross legged elegantly before him. He stood like a child receiving punishment from her teacher. He just looked like a scared kitten.

    When Director is in his thoughts " Mr. Director place settle with my daughter certificates as soon as possible. " Mr. Xia words brought the director into the reality.

    He nodded and went to settle things and also called xia heru to his office.

    Xia heru arrived happily. Mr. Xia said her to pack the things in her dormitory and wait for him there. And he said that they will be heading home.

    When Mr. Director went to sort out things he received call from Mrs. Han "Director Announce in the college that Xia heru is banned from fefengshan university" She said and without waiting for his reply she hung the call.

    He was stupefied at her words. Never in the fengshan history bo student is banned. He sighed to himself. He decided not to tell about this to Mr. Xia.

    He sorted the thing very quickly. Mr. Xia took the doc.u.ments and went to dormitory. He went in to the dormitory he also handled process with dormitory and he saw his daughter waiting for him.

    Xia heru didn''t understand anything. she didn''t know why her father came to the college and asked her to vacant her dormitory. She didn''t gave any much thought about it because he rarely has time to talk to her. He didn''t even came to her college once. She felt happy. She thought of asking after they reached the home. But she didn''t notice her father gloomy face.

    She thought finally he is letting her to live in the house. Mr. Xia asked her to live in dormitory because he is afraid if she lived in house she might get disturbances.

    Mr. Xia came and kept her luggage in trunk. And drived to home quietely. After he reached the home he left the car in front of the house. Once they reached the living room. He gave a loud slap to Xia heru.

    Xia heru who is not prepared for this lost her balance and fell on the ground.She is quiet shocked and surprised.Xia heru started wailing loudly.

    Mrs. Xia came out of her room as soon as she heard the commotion. When she was about to protect her daughter she saw her husband giving her a deathly cold glare. So she stopped herself from the spot.

    She knows Mr. Xia will not never say word to any one until the person crosses the limit. If beat someone it meant it was something very wrong . So she stood aside and watched. She has to know everything before she could react.

    " Xia Heru didn''t I say not to mess with Han shuya. But you didn''t listen and schemed behind her back and even slapped her. Do you think I will not know about it. "

    " Mrs. Han came personally and threatened me. Because of your crush for one man you became stupid. Because of your actions our company would have bankrupted by now. Mrs. Han showed some mercy on us and let it go. "

    " Now you will go to country H and study there. You will not step your foot in country A until Han family calms down. "

    "Father it''s not my fault. It''s done by that bitch. I will not leave this country. Please.Show some mercy on me. " she cried as she grabbed her father leg.

    " How is it her fault. "

    " You betrayed her. You humiliated her. You even slapped her. "

    " Now that is her fault. Wow. Come explain me how she is at fault"he mocked her.

    " Pack your things. You will be studying in country H. There is no change in my decision. " as he said he left the living room.

    And he said to his wife " pack her things " and he went to study room.

    Mr. Xia is a very righteous person. If the person is her daughter also. He will not leave her. But killing some one was something that he didn''t know. But how could his daughter will do it. He thought he should investigate it.

    ___ ___

    After an hour

    Xia heru her father and mother arrived to airport.

    Mr. Xia didn''t give her enough money to her. He paid the fee ,dormitory fee , Canteen fee and library fee everything. If she want something she had to earn by doing part time. Her bank account were all blocked. Her was taken away and new phone is given to her that only contains Mr. Xia number.

    Xia heru was sent inside the plane. Mr. Xia sent a female bodyguard with her. So that she will not run away.

    Xia heru along with her bodyguard boarded the plane. When she tried to run in the women''s toilet her bodyguard caught her and dragged to airport lounge. Left with no choice she boarded the plane.

    Xia heru was fuming with anger now. Now if she think about it. She thought it is all Yan shu fault. If ho joon jae didn''t like her. She wouldn''t lure han shuya to like him. She tried to get a bad impression on Yan shu through han shuya but she left with the short end of the stick.

    She swored in her heart '' Yan shu I will come again. I will make you pay back to me. you are the reason for all my greivences. You just wait I will be back. ''

    _ _ _

    Fengshan university

    Everyone are in shock about the sudden ban of Xia heru. But another news broke and made every one to froze. That Xia heru killed a person during when she is in her high school. Because that student got more marks than her. So Xia heru felt humiliated and killed. So the university decided not to let a criminal to study in their university. So they banned her.

    Everyone was surprised to see it. Many people pitied han shuya and Yan shu. Because of her jealousy what might she would have done to them. Some said they both are lucky to escape from a murderer''s wrath.

    Meanwhile the three friends of Xia heru were both shocked and stunned. Now they regretted for betraying han shuya. If they were with han shuya they might not be facing this much loss. They lost their face.

    Now those three are named as murderer friends. Where ever they go they recieved disgusted glares at them. Every one refused to talk to them.

    Meanwhile Yan shu, song yun and her '' crazy batch'' also saw the news.

    After seeing the news song yun said " she deserved it. "

    " Don''t think about her. Leave it ".

    " ok"

    _ _ _

    When ye yuyan and hans huya also saw this news. they didn''t care much about.

    _ _ _

    After final bell everyone left. Han shuya reached home and said everything to her mother.

    After her daughter left she took her and dailed a number and said " Good job. "

    And hung up.

 Chapter 36 - Anonymous mail

    she said "good job".And hung the call. Then the line went dead. Mr. Xia stared at the phone and releaved a sigh.

    _ _ _

    Meanwhile Yan shu and song yun reached the home . Yan shu as usual went for her part time job after having something.

    On her way to bus stop. She stopped near a certain road . Instead of going to bus stop she went to that small road which is less crowded. May be one can say that there is no crowd and she went near a closed a shop which is at the end of the street. There is a post box hanging to the wall . she opened post box counter and saw a satellite phone in it.

    She took that phone and dailed a number and said " Not bad. I will be coming tomorrow. Be prepared ".

    She kept the phone back where it was. It was a abandoned shop. It is abandoned because that shop is not making any profits. So it is closed.

    And as for that road many people are not living there. There are rumors that there is ghost in that street. Only poor people who don''t have shelter will live there.

    No one can say that there is a shop in that place. It is like a haunted house. So no one dare to go near it.

    No one can notice about the post box. This place is less crowded so there will be no one to get suspicious about her.

    She kept the phone back in the post box counter. And checked her sides to ensure that there is no one. Then only she moved.

    The satellite phone she used is provided only for soldiers in the military. It is not possible to get hands on it for normal people. But it is possible for her.

    _ _ _

    When the line went dead the person on other line gritted his teeth and muttered to him self " Seriously this little brat becoming more and more annoying. She had to be disciplined. Can''t she even wait for my reply. She just hung on my face. This brat ahh!! ? ? "

    " kai whom are you talking that long" a male voice is heard from his behind. When he turned his head to look he saw a man who look like him.We can say that he os older version of Kai. Kai saw him leaning on the door and starring at kai.

    " Father, it is that brat. She said that my work is not bad and she also said she will be coming tomorrow so I have to be prepared it sims. And she hung the call directly without waiting for my reply. I have done an overnight work to help her but what I got in the end ''not bad'' only two words. Father I am disappointed. You have to discipline her well. When she returned tomorrow. " he sulked at her as he said. May be he complained.

    " kai tell me is she really coming tomorrow?" kai father asked him. He is excited to know that Yan shu is returning.

    " Yes. She said me to be prepared. That only meant she wanted to ffight with me I will make her learn her lesson. I will make her loose. Hehe. " he said like a child.

    "kai shut up. She is like your sister. If she said to be prepared be prepared. Now go continue your work. And don''t come tomorrow after you loose to her" Kai father said.

    " Father but she said arrogantly. Father....father...."

    Kai father couldn''t bother with his sulking son who is behaving like child may be more worse than a child.He left the room and went to find his wife. When his father left the room he followed him.

    He saw his wife in kitchen and said about Yan shu arrival. She was excited and started asking his husband about what dishes she has to prepare tomorrow for Yan shu to eat.

    Kai saw this and sighed to himself. An d thought '' you brat you made my parents to ignore me no. See what I will do tomorrow. ''

    He went to his room and opened a computer and typed some codes in it.

    Then a message appeared saying that " sent successfully".

    He smirked and shut down and went to sleep.

    _ _ _

    Yan shu went to bus station and boarded the bus and reached the Chen groups. After her two hours of work she came out and reached her home.

    When she went home song yun already made dinner. She took shower and changed into night wear. She and song yun ate food . Song yun cleaned the dining table. She washed the dishes.

    When song yun is about to enter her bedroom Yan shu said " songsong i will be returning home late tomorrow. So don''t wait for me tomorrow. "

    And Yan shu prepared to take but song yun asked why she will be late.

    " Ha that. Tomorrow is week end and business month end also . So the team leader said that there will be more work it sims. "

    " But dont worry i will try to finish my work and come fast. "

    " Good night songsong " she said and took her leave and went to sleep.

    _ _ _ _

    Yan shu and song yun slept very soundly. But Mrs. Han could not sleep. Because she is still afraid of Xia heru.

    last night when she is applying her skin care creams she recieved a mail from an unknown sender. When she opened the mail andbsaw what is in it. She was scared. That mail consists of all dirty work done by Xia heru.

    She started panicking after going through the contents in the file. So she took the immediate action to ensure her daughter safety.

    She thought Mr. Xia would be the best to his daughter than his wife .

    _ _ _ _

    Mr. Xia is in his study room looking through some doc.u.ments.

    He suddenly remembered his son. And He thought that his son can come from overseas and take over the business from him very soon.

    But his mind diverted as his phone vibrated on his side. He unlocked the screen. And saw that he received a mail from unknown number. His eyes widened when he saw the contents in it.

    That mail consists of his daughter crimes.

    In that mail all evidences are there. She killed a girl in her high school that is also there in it with proof. And a a girl who is suffering from broken legs. A girl who became a retard. And a family lost his one and only son. Another family became poor and begging for food on Streets.

    And there are many cases like this in his daughter list. Now he understood why Mrs. Han was so scared of her daughter safety. He thought it is all fair.

    He took his phone and dailed a number and asked the body guard to send his daughter to a mental ability hospital to get treated and he gave the details about the hospital. He left his study only when he came to know that his daughter , joined in it.

    A question is Pondering him how does Mrs. Han know avmbout the murder done by his daughter. Does she know all these?

    If she know how much does she know? How did she know all these? Does this same anonymous person sent her mail? Who us this anonymous person?

    He went to his room and slept with these thoughts only. But after some time he drifted into his sleep.

 Chapter 37 - Fight with me

    Next day Mr. Xia called someone and asked to dig complete details about his daughter. A part of him didn''t want to believe these things.

    He thought his daughter is innocent like a flower. But he didn''t expected that his daughter is a flower with full of thorns.

    He cannot believe outsider claims on his daughter. So he asked a person to investigate about her.

    If they are true he will help her in hiding them from law. That to if she change her character. If they exposed out he won''t hesitate to handover her to law.

    But at the end of the day she is still his daughter.

    He thought by sending her overseas everything will be fine but he never expected that things will be turned like this.

    But he hoped that everything will go good.

    He kept his thoughts aside and he prepared for his daily routine.

    _ _ _ _

    Meanwhile Yan shu is lazing on her bed like a lazy cat. Because today is a Saturday it is a holiday for them. So she is lazing like a cat.

    She didn''t have much to do.She wanted to laze on her bed for some more time but her stomach didn''t allowed her. So she gave up as her growling stomach won.She got up and freshened up . She ordered a pick up for both of them.

    She thought of waking song yun after setting the dining table. But when the pickup arrived song yun already was wide awake . By the time she set the dining table song yun came all freshened up. Then they both started digging in their food as they are very hungry.

    After that they watched some dramas together. And soon enough it''s lunch time. So they went near a grocery shop and bought some groceries. After returning home they cooked food and ate. Yan shu got ready and left to tutor Hao Ren.

    After tutoring him she left to Chen groups directly. After she finished her work she left the Chen groups.

    _ _ _ _

    She took a bus and went to downtown of the city.

    In downtown not many people lived. So it is not crowded.It is even time so there is still few number of people wandering here and there.

    It is said that down town is a place where hooligans and criminals are staying. so normal people will not dare to live there.

    Yan shu got off the bus went to the main rroad in downtown. She reached the end of the road. When she reached the end She saw a door. She opened it. When she opened it a small road is revealed.

    She entered inside the door and closed the door. She walked in to the road. After walking for 2 minutes .She saw a house it is completely painted in black. There is a iron Gate to it. It is rusted. She opened it and entered inside. After entering She didn''t go to the main door.

    Instead she went backside of the house and said " hey raven it''s me open the door " .

    Inside the house when everyone are chatting the heard" Raven reporting boss is back. Boss is entering now. Kai be prepared.Mom boss seemed weak prepare food. Dad don''t her mind with your words"

    Yan shu created a virtual software for her and for Kai family. She named it as Raven . And she created Raven as her replica. Raven speaks just like her. He had a glib tongue her. Whenever she is not around Raven will listen to Kai and his family. But just like Yan shu Raven always despise Kai family. But he is very polite to Kai parents.

    After informing them raven opened the door. He started " Boss you are back. See this stupid guy kai. He said that he will teach you lesson it sims. He said that your stealing the his parents affection from him. He also said he beat you blue and black. Now beat him I want to watch his pitiful state"

    " Raven log off now. Yan shu he is telling lies don''t believe him. "kai said

    " Since when my computer system started telling lies kai" Yan shu said.

    " Yan shu you and that your silly Computer that Raven are such a bullies. haa. Seriously I would have betrayed a country in my last life. That''s why I am facing your wrath. "Kai said with a pout.

    " Kai you indeed betrayed someone. Feel hounerable to meet my boss. "Raven sound was heard from the speaker again.

    " Yan shu first ask him to log off please. " lai pleaded.

    " ok but I need something in return. "Yan shu said with a smirk.

    " No " Kai said

    "yes" renji said

    Both said at a time. Kai father Renji loves Yan shu. He didn''t have a daughter but when he met Yan shu one year back. He treated her like his own daughter. Yan shu will not ask for anything that easily. She asks only when it is important.

    So he agreed to it. He turned a deaf ear to his son who is sulking at side. When she got th approvel from renji she gave a provocative smirk to Kai.

    " Raven now don''t talk about Kai and turn on the computer in the base. " Yan shu said to Raven.

    " I asked him to be logged out. Not to shut his mouth. "

    But Yan shu ignored him and made her way to the base. And she asked him to follow to follow her.

    They entered the base where the place is completely filled with computers. There are 5 computers in that room. And there is a main system which connected all the systems together.

    All the wire are scattered over the floor messily. Yan shu throwed a death glare to Kai. Kai scared like a cat at her glare.

    She said " Kai fight with me now " Most likely her words sounded like an order to him.

    He know if he did something wrongshe did not he has to fight with her. But he know at the end he will be left in the pitiful state. Even though Yan shu is younger than him. She is stronger than him physically.

    His mind exploded when he heard her words.

    Fight! ! ?? with her?? ? hell no? ? he roared in his mind.

 Chapter 38 - Flash back (1)

    Yan shu dragged Kai to court yard and started Fighting with him Vigoursly. After few rounds she released him. By the time she released him he was sweating profusely. All his energy dried. He didn''t even have the energy to move.

    When he is about to take a water bottle and drink some water he heard " if you dare to keep the room messy again I will beat you to your death.Got it "

    " Now come inside" she said to him.

    He walked behind her like a loyal dog. Again they entered their base.

    She ordered Raven to merge all the coded files that she wrote previously. Raven merged all the files and presented them as a single file to her. Yan shu said " Good job raven"

    Raven is delighted. He is a optical computer. He shows his authority to kai family. But when came to yam shu he become like a little cat wagging it''s tail.

    Mean while kai is sulking. He digged out whole information about xia her and passed to Mrs. Han and Mr. Xia he only got " not bad" and a good beating. Yan shu noticed it but didn''t care about it and continued with her work.

    Yan shu is creating a firewall system. So she comes to Kai house once in a week and write the code nonstop for hours. Yan shu completed the coding part last week itself .So this week she wanted to give the finishing touch and develop the software.

    Yan shu wanted to set a business. So buy developing the software. After developing she wanted make a deal with the company who buys her software. And then set her business. If she wanted to set a business she can. Kai family will help her. They had resources, power and money everything but she don''t want her dream to achiev like this. She wanted to make her dream true by her own hard work.

    She completed developing the software. She saved it in a hard drive. She also made another copy of that software for emergency cases.

    She came out from the base after she settled everything. She went into the house and started chatting with Renji and his wife sara. While she is chatting her stomach suddenly growled making sara and renji to chuckle.

    Sara called everyone for dinner . They ate amidst of chatting, laughing and eating. Renji and sara are very happy as Yan shu came to their house. She will not come home frequently so they try to spend time with her as much as possible when she is there.

    After that she noticed that it is getting late. So she bid good byes to them and left to bus station.

    When she climbed the bus she cannot help but go back to time when she met the Kai family.

    _ _ _ _ _ _

    **Flash back **

    When Yan shu arrived the country A after escaping from her house. She don''t know where to go. She become clumsy.

    When she came out of the plane . She looked left and right but she don''t know where to go. She thought of checking in to a hotel. So she hailed a taxi and asked him to go for the nearest hotel.

    But she is too naive and too innocent .she didn''t know that the taxi driver is bad person. She wasn''t able to predict his evil intentions.

    She thought the taxi driver is taking her to a hotel but even after an half an hour journey they didn''t reach the hotel. So she started to ask where they are heading. He said that he is taking her to a cheapest hotel which she can afford and the hotel is little far . so it takes little time to head there.

    The innocent Yan shu believed it and didn''t ask anymore questions. After few minutes he took her to down town. Then climbed down and asked her to stay inside as he had some errands to do. Yan shu nodded her head and sat inside the taxi obediently.

    The taxi driver went inside the building. And spoke to some people. He sold Yan shu to them for one lakh Dollers. After making the deal he said that the party is waiting outside.Yhise people sent Four to five people to get her.

    Suddenly When some people opened the door harshly Yan shu heart jumped into her knees. She became scared.

    She tried to run away from other side. But was blocked by those people. She shrank in her seat. She tried to resist and stay in the car .She tried very hard not to get down from the car.

    But these people are stronger than her. And after all she is a weak female. But these people are bunch of bulky men. She cannot fight against them. They forced her. They dragged her outside. She is trying to free herself from their grip. But cannot break their grip. They harder she tried the harder they forced her.

    She is crying, wailing and shouting. But to no Vail. All her wails, cries and shouts are heard by none.

    But suddenly three people came. One women and two people.

    In them suddenly one of the elder man came forward. He looked like he is in his forties. He spoke " what are you doing to her ? leave her. She is will be taken care by us from now. "His words contains an authority.

    When those four man heard his voice a chill ran through their spine. Those people know who he is. So they didn''t want offend him so they left her there and ran to the building they came from.

    Yan shu frowned and Started wondering who are they.She wanted to who they are and why those people ran by a simple two sentences.But she couldn''t believe them just because they saved her. She thought they might be more scary than them. So she kept her guard up.

    Now There is only one question in her mind that is

    WHO ARE THEY?

 Chapter 39 - Flash back (2)

    Suddenly a women present in those three people said that " kai help her to get up ".Kai nodded and went to help her.

    When he went to help her. Yan shu didn''t take his help instead she shrank backwards as she is scared that they might hurt her. She is scared of them. She thought only her mother is scary but all the people in the world are scary. Everyone is hurting her. And today incident again triggered her past.

    So she became afraid of these people. Kai took a step ahead to grab her hand when she stood up but she took another step back by instinct. By every step he is taking forward she took a backward step.

    Sensing that Yan shu is scared of Kai renji went to her. When renji went Yan shu became even more scared.She is trying to run away.

    Sara who is watching her from the side suddenly came forward. She stood in front of Yan shu.

    She gave a sweet smile to her and said " Baby come with me. We won''t harm you. Let''s go to our house. There you can eat food with us and you can stay with us also.we will take care of you. You can call me mother. "

    She pointed to renji and said " you can call father. " renji gave a sweet smile to Yan shu when he heard his wife words.

    And Sara again pointed to Kai and said " You can call him brother" Kai also gave a smile to her.

    Yan shu became less feared by seeing Sara. But she have to keep her gaurd up .

    " wi. .wi... will you hurt me? " She asked as she stammered on her words .

    Sara chuckled at Yan shu innocence. Sara always wanted have a daughter but due to her health condition renji didn''t allowed her to concieve again. That moment she liked Yan shu very much. She looked like a cute kitten.

    She smiled and said " No we will hurt you. We are not bad people to hurt you. Now come with me it''s getting dark. If you stay longer you will catch cold. "

    Yan shu blinked at Sara words. Even her mother never showed concern to her. But Sara is showing to her. Her eyes shown like stars at Sara.

    " my luggage.. . . " Yan shu said.

    At that time kai came And said with a smile "tell where it is big brother will get it for you ."

    She pointed to the taxi as she shrank herself to Sara side . He went to get the luggage.

    Then renji said to Sara to take her home and feed her. While he will go and settle the things.

    _ _ _

    Renji went inside the building where he saw the hooligans ran inside. He met the boss and said " don''t even touch her again. I am adopting her. She is my daughter. If you dare to touch her. You will face the consequences"

    That boss is rendered speechless. About why he is adopting her. He only met her now. But that is not his concern now. His concern is himself now. So he didn''t bother about it.

    After he completed saying he prepared to take leave. But suddenly he stopped in his tracks . Renji turned back and said " And that taxi driver don''t let him off on behalf of me" and he left.

    The boss forehead is covered with sweat.He know offending renji will cause his end.

    Many people know about Renji and his wife Sara. They are very famous. Renji and Sara are social activists. Renji made many riots, fights all over the world .when he find a problem. He will go and fight for it.

    He had connections all over the world. Over that he came from big influential family. He is a doctor, mechanic and a coder too. He is a black belter in martial arts.

    Renji went to Japan one time. At that time he wanted to make a research based on his medical field. But unfortunately there is big earthquake there. When he is trying to save the injured people suddenly Sara came and started treating them.

    She said to him that one is better than two when he saw him looking at her with a question mark.

    After when everything is settled in that disaster prone area. Renji proposed her to marry him.

    During the disaster time a kind of chemistry developed between them. He felt Sara is so similar to him.

    They both married. And started fighting for human rights together. But one day Country Y marked them a terrorists.

    They cleared their name from terrorists name. And from then they stopped taking part in doing social activities. He took over the the control of business in Country A owned by his family and moved here.And his wife Sara also set up a hospital in country A. But she will not treat them. When there is a serious case then only she will go And treat them.

    But his connections, glorey and name didn''t get reduced. He had connections in military also.

    So the boss know his place in front of Renji. He know if he had a bad blood with renji he will not be able to survive.

    So He ordered his men to take care of that taxi driver. And he passed everyone an order not to touch that girl.

    _ _ _

    When renji came home he saw Yan shu eating her food Obediently. He felt like he is seeing a cute little cat eating it''s food. A smile on his face is formes unknown to him.

    Yan shu was scared towards renji and kai. She is not scared to Sara. She only speaks with Sara.

    It took time for her to speak with renji and kai.

    Slowly she no longer kept her gaurd up against renji and kai. She started speaking normally with them. But the problem is whenever she see a outsider she will get scared.

 Chapter 40 - Flash back(3)

    But the problem is whenever if she see an outsider she will get scared.Kai family got worried about her condition -and they decided to visit psychiatrist.

    Yan shu took one month time to talk with renji and Kai. So they are worried about her If she is like this she will be bullied by all.

    They don''t want their daughter getting bullied.They took her to a hospital.It is one of the hospital which is owned by Sara friend.

    When Sara friend shen yifeng checked Sara he said that she had Anthrophobia, Xeno phobia .

    When Renji and Sara heard this they are so shocked.

    Shen yifeng also said that even though she is talking with them she had a lot in her heart that has to be said. But she buried everything in herself. She built a thick wall around her heart in a way that no one can break them. If she wanted to open up she has to trust them with her whole heart.

    The Kai family decided to wait for her until she open up herself to them. Even if she didn''t want to tell them. They are okay with it.

    They don''t want judge her with her past. They wanted to see what is she now.

    A past is something that cannot be changed. It is the only thing that makes one to feel regretted, gratefulness, gratitude, sad, guilt and happiness. The past can be either beautiful or worst like a nightmare.

    They cannot say which thing that Yan shu is facing now.

    But they only wanted to protect her dearly. They saw the innocent Yan shu who sat inside calmly. They felt heartache for her. She looked like a fragile precious proclein doll.

    After talking with shen yifeng they joined Yan shu in his rehabilitation center. Because of yan shu phobia''s she didn''t let Dr. Shen near her. So daily one of the member from Kai family would attend with her. Mostly Sara would accompany her.All the people from Kai family this time to get close to her.

    Yan shu spent nearly six months in that center. But whenever some one from her past come in front of her .Her phobia''s would trigger. She would become like a scared cat.

    Meanwhile when Yan shu spent three hours in rehabilitation center daily in the morning. She used to learn teakwendao and some martial arts from Renji.

    While kai taught her coding. But sometimes Renji also taught her. But Renji is a prodigy in coding so she took him as inspiration and decided to surpass him with her skills.

    And she used to learn acupuncture from Sara. Sometimes she also goes to Sara hospital and see Sara who is treating patients. She also learned treating people. But not major issues only minor things.

    She spent one year in training herself both mentally and physically. One can say that even though she stayed in home with Kai family for an year. She developed her personality.

    Renji also taught her how to deal business. When Dr. Shen said that she have to interact with world he took her to his office. Renji took her to his office. Renji never attend his office regulary. He attends his office twice or thrice in a month. But if he find any loophole in work he fires that worker without any hesitation.

    But with Yan shu he started attending business frequently. He used that opportunity to grow his bond with her. Yan shu learned tactics in business from him.

    To test her skills Renji used to give some files to her. She used to reject the proposals with are not worthy and useless. She accepted the proposals which have bright future. She rounded the wrongs in the rejected proposals and she used to write the advices to the side also. Renji is satisfied with her work and intelligence.

    After being with them for long time. Yan shu felt that she can say anything to them. She believed in them she placed her whole trust in them.

    One day when they are having dinner. She said that she had something to say. After completing their dinner. She called everyone to living room and said her past to them.

    When they heard about her past they cannot help but burn themselves in their own anger. They said that they will deal with the people in her past.

    But she didn''t want them to involve. If she don''t make them pay by herself she can''t be relieved.So she said she will be dealing with them personally.

    They don''t have choice but to agree her reluctantly. But they said that if she need any help they will be doing it.

    After Yan shu said about her past Kai family happiness doesn''t have any bounds because after one year her daughter said her worst part in her life to them.

    She asked Renji to clear her all traces of her in the country X. He did it gladly.But Yan shu want her independence and everything. She is officially a daughter to Renji and Sara but she asked them to hide it until she became known to all people by her own hard work. They agreed to her. They don''t want to her hurt her pride.

    Yan shu is a smart student normally students used to completed their schooling at eighteen but she completed at seventeen only. When she is in Country X she applied for a university in country A but not able to attend to the turn of events.

    She know Kai family is living a hidden life. One have to know that the stronger you are the stronger the threats are. To ensure his family safety Renji choosed this place in down town. They lived a low key life. One can see the house but cannot see the entrance of the house. When his precious Yan shu joined his family. He became more cautious. He cleared most of the hooligans, hoodlums and criminals from the downtown.

    After some days she got the result stating that she got a seat in fengshan she is very delighted .That whole day she spent jumping and crawling on Renji and Sara. But she didn''t jump on Sara much but poor Renji he is booked in Yan shu hands. That day he slept with back pain. he didn''t felt any disappointment. Rather he felt very happy.

    Now in Kai family the person that she loved the most is Renji. This made Kai and Sara very angry and envious. Whenever Yan shu is arround them they tried as much as possible to gain most attention from her. There used to be cold War between wife and husband.

    She didn''t know how father love and mother love would be. She received them from them. She thought no one could love her like her brother but Kai made her think that she is wrong. Whenever she see him she remembers her brother. A sadness always creeps her heart. So to mask that she always made fun of him. Even Renji and Sara also join her when Yan shu is making fun of him. Kai is the person who can replace her brother in her heart.

 Chapter 41 - How dare he to show off in front of me!!!!!! ?

    Yan shu is spending her leisure life with Kai family. She is habituated to the bickering and bantering of Kai family. She is happy.Now Her phobia''s are in check. She has control over her emotions. She has control over her body also.

    She trained herself with the help of Kai, Renji and Sara. She trained to be emotion less person. She learned to hide her emotions. Now matter how hard the situation is she would not let her show her weakness out.

    However now her life is sailing smoothly. But suddenly one day renji came and said that some one is searching about her. She said to ignore and know who are they.

    After few days renji said that some one from military. But Yan shu was disappointed. Renji noticed and asked her reason. She said " I miss my brother I wanted to have a glance at him just once " She thought the person who is searching about her was her brother.

    after few minutes " father please can you do this.Only once. I will not ask again. I think this will be the last time. "as she pleaded she wore a puppy face with anticipating eyes.

    Renji was drowned in yanshu cuteness. He took a minute and said " Yan shu what did I taught you never show your weakness to anyone. Now you are showing your weakness to me. This is what you learned? "he asked with a stern face.

    Yan shu was silent for second. And she replied " father I thought that there is nothing wrong in showing weakness to our loved ones. I love you so I showed my weakness to you. I don''t want to keep any insecurities with my loved ones."

    Suddenly sara voice rang in the room " Renji are you trying to turn my shu''er into a stone."

    When Sara is entering the room she heard Renji words and also Yan shu words.

    When she heard Yan shu words she felt happy and also sad because Yan shu said I love to Renji but not for Sara. She also want hear I love you from Yan shu. So she decided to curry favor with Yan shu. However she also know that the Renji words are not correct. So decided to defend Yan shu.

    When Yan shu heard her mother words her eyes twinkled. She lifted her head to see her mother standing in the hallway and her started walking slowly and made her way to sit beside Yan shu. Sara made herself comfortable beside Yan shu. Renji couldn''t help but feel annoyed. '' SARA?!! ! !! ! what the hell are you doing?? ? !! ! You are trying to snatch my daughter?? ? ha! ! ?? That will not happen!! ? ? '' he yelled in his mind.

    He saw sara who sat beside his daughter. Sara met Renji eyes and gave a Trimphunt look combined with a wicked smirk.

    " Baby Yan shu from now you can say everything to your mamma. Don''t say to that evil father of yours. We will go to country x there is banquet that we have to attend. Since Your crazy father is not coming we can go. "Sara said with a smile to Yan shu.

    Renji is at loss of words. He didn''t expect that his wife would use that invitation. Actually they left their part as social activists. But the question is '' why the hell are you using this against me Sara!! ? ? Do you think I will let you win see!! ! ?? ''

    Renji gave a smirk to Sara. In return Sara furrowed her brows. Before she could say anything she heard renji words.

    " shu''er I will accompany you. In actual fact it is sponsored by our San groups only. It''s only right to attend for me. Instead of your brainless momma. " Renji said

    Sara is fuming now. " you headless chicken Renji. how dare you to call me brainless. You are the one who is brainless.. . .. . "

    Their bickering continued Yan shu chuckled and had enough of their bickering and bantering. She stood and said " papa iam going to my bed room. "

    When she was about to leave Renji stopped her. He said " shu''er pack your bags we don''t have time .Banquet is day after tomorrow. And. . .. If you don''t want to show your self you can disguise your self. "

    Yan shu nodded and went upstairs. "

    Why do you say that words to her.? "Sara asked when Yan shu left.

    " I am just confirming that she is completely opened to us or not. After hearing her reply I felt happy. " Renji said.

    But he saw his wife displeased expression he knows the reason. so he decided to tease her.

    " Sara. . "

    " hmm? "

    " Do you know what are the best moments in my life? "

    " No"

    Sara thought the best moments in his life his her agreeing to marry him. Because he said it to her with his own mouth. She doesn''t know why he started to butter her with his sweet words. But she didn''t give a thought to it. She know the answer but she wanted to hear from him. But she wanted to hear from him so she said no. Sara blushed as she thought about what his words would be but her eyes widened when she heard his words .she sulked and threw a pillow on him.

    When Renji saw Sara blushing he gave a smirk but it was unnoticed by sara . He composed himself. " Sara my best moments in my life are when Yan shu said I love you to me and and when she said she doesn''t want to have any insecurities with me because I''m her loved ones. " he said with a smile.

    Sara went into a quick rage and threw a pillow on him. She started throwing what ever she gets into her hand.

    ''How dare he show off in front of me. One day Yan shu also will tell me that she loves me. I, Sara, swear that I will make this happen. ''

 Chapter 42 - Flash back Ends

    Day went quickly Yan shu attended the Banquet with her parents. When people saw the beautiful girl with Most popular and almighty people they are awed. They asked who is she?

    But Sara and Renji kept their silence. When host invited Renji and Sara they walked onto the stage. They showed their concern to the issue. And they shared their opinion on it. They shared their answer also for that issue.

    When they are about to leave. Host asked about the girl who is she.

    Renji took the microphone and said " She is San Yan shu. My daughter " he announced on the stage proudly. Yan shu smiled at him. Many gasps can be heard from the crowd.

    Many people started coming towards Renji to curry favor with him. They started introducing their sons to him. But he didn''t care. He didn''t even glance at them .he just left them like that and went towards his family.

    When he is talking with his some people came and joined them actually they are directors of San group. So they exchanged few words.

    While he was talking he got a call from his son. He excused himself and went to pickup the call.

    Renji went to balcony to attend the matters. He picked the call and spoke some matters with him. When he turned to return. he saw an young man leaning at the balcony railing with a cigarette in between in his fingers. But he is not smoking but he is in deep thinking. He didn''t observe that cigarette is getting burned by itself until his fingers are burned. Then he throwed the cigarette. when he saw renji staring at him. He quickly composed himself and greeted ''hello, President Renji. "

    "Young man you seemed to be thinking something very seriously. That you are even out of your senses "

    " Nothing i am just remembering my past sins"

    " If you don''t mind you can share with me.May be I am somehow helpful. "

    " Hmm. It s just. I sweared and promised to take care of my loved ones to my father but I failed it. I was not able to save that person from the demons who are chasing her. I helped that person to escape from that hell.She may escaped from the hell but I don''t know what is that person is doing on her own. But I wanted to see how that person is. Just one glance. But not able to. "

    " Young man may be this is all good for that person. That person will become strong without your protection. How many years will you protect her.What Your father meant is make her strong. But not make her weak by your constant shielding. But you should hope that person is happy and healthy. And you should become stronger .you are also little weak. If you are like this your opponents will know that your weakness is that person and tthey will use all their means to hunt that person even if you escaped that person. "

    The young man stared at Renji without blinking he nodded his head like an obedient kid. Renji chuckled and said

    " Young man come with me.I will introduce you to my family . "

    Young man followed Renji. Renji took him where his wife and daughter are there. After they reached them. " young man this my wife Sara. And this my daughter San Yan shu. " Renji said with a smile . Then that young man bowed and said " i am lu Xingyan. It''s nice to meet you. "

    But Lu xingyan cannot take his eyes from the young girl he is looking at .she is exactly looking like lu Yan shu but she is the almighty Renji''s daughter.

    The difference between his sister and the one in front of him is she had a mole near her left eye. And she had a red hair. He just wanted talk with her.

    Meanwhile Yan shu is elated to see her brother. She is very happy. She exchanged few words with him.

    When they are about to leave renji gave his business card to Lu Xingyan And said " if you have any problems you can contact me. Even about your loved ones. " He said with laugh.

    Lu Xingyan was delighted And he also took his business card and said " sir if you arrive to country X. you can contact me. I will help you with my best. And I owe you a meal. Your advice meant a lot to me. "

    Then they bid goodbyes And left. Renji know the person he met in balcony is Yan shu brother but he didn''t say anything he just observed him. When Lu Xingyan spoke Renji found a trace of sadness on his words. He knew he is talking about Yan shu.

    But when he heard ''one glance ''he is shocked both the brother and sister used the word one glance. Why the hell they used the same word. But he only chuckled at their similarities.

    After they left the banquet they reached the hotel and took rest for that night and headed to A country next day.

    Yan shu is very happy after meeting her brother. She said ''I love you'' to both of them.

    Next day Kai said to Yan shu that someone from tan family in country X is looking for so he asked about the details of that family. Then Yan shu remembered her friend Tan song yun. She might be returned from country F completing her studies. So she said about that and also said that She is her childhood friend.

    Then Yan shu called song yun and said everything to her but she didn''t say anything about Kai family to song yun.

    Song yun said that she also got a seat in Fengshan university.

    Then song yun insisted on living in dormitory but yan shu insisted in living in a apartment together.

    She finished her call and called everyone to living room.

    Then yan shu said her plan to kai family aka San family. They are displeased that she will not be living with them. But yan shu convinced them.

    For them yan shu safety is important. If someone followed her. She will be in danger. They will be threatening them by holding yan shu as a hostage. So they agreed.

    Yan shu didnt change her surname in fengshan. She doesn''t want to reveal herself. And also in her school certificate she is certified as a Lu.

    She never showed her skills in college. So that she won''t be in spotlight. But the spotlight followed her.

    _____End Of Flash Back_____

 Chapter 43 - Mini project

    Yan shu thoughts came to halt when a old lady tapped her shoulder. She immediately stood up from her seat and gave to her. Old lady smiled at Yan shu.

    After half an hour later Yan shu bus stop came. So she climbed down the bus.

    Since down town is very far from her apartment it took a lot of time to her to reach home.

    Suddenly her stomach grumbled. She bought some food. And she went to her apartment.

    When she arrived she saw song yun still watching some dramas. So she went near her and sat beside in the couch. Then she handed a take over box to her. While she opened her box. They ate their food while watching the TV. After they are done with their eating they went to bed.

    Next Day

    They both arrived to college and met their friends.They went to the class. When the class started. Their teacher came. And she said that every one has to do a mini project. In that mini project they have to design something on their own. It can be a game Or a website or anything. She left it to their choice.

    As the strength of the class is sixty . Their teacher said them to split into ten groups. Each group should have 6 members.

    She gave them 15 min of time to finilize their group members. She asked them to give their group list after that. She also said that once the list is handed to her there will be no changes made in it. So she said them to select carefully.So students engrossed very much in selecting their team members.

    But Yan shu group already consists of six people. So there is no need for her to select group members. So she immediately wrote their group members list and handed it to her head teacher.

    Every one are envious of Yan shu group. They wanted to have Yan shu and song yun in their group but before they could reach them she already handed over her group names.

    They scolded themselves for not being quick. But they have to accept it. So they started looking for others.

    Even fifteen minutes of time has passed no one handed their group names. So The head teacher didn''t have any choice. But to give them more time.

    At the end of the period all of them handed their group members list.

    Then the bell rang. Before she left she said "This mini project is very important to you. If you guys really design something good they would be bought by some influential companies. So You will have a bright future. So i hope you will do better.

    But you have only one month time to do it. You should submit your report with your prototype. And if you don''t submit your mini project with in time Iyou will be failed in all subjects in this semester.

    And one more thing is Your semester will be started in next month. So better submit them faster and prepare for your university exams.

    All the best students.Do your best. And dont disappoint me. "

    After finishing her part the teacher left.

    But the students fely like a huge bomb dropped on their heads. They couldn''t get out from the shock.

    First thing they have to submit their mini project.

    Second thing if the project is not done in time they will be failed.

    Third thing they have to submit the project in one month.

    Fourth thing is next month is their semester exams.

    Fifth thing is they know that if the semester is next month then they will have mid 2 this month only. So they have to compete assignments, records and mini project. And they will also external lab exams before semester only.

    External lab exams which are conducted for students by the lecturers from different universities.

    While the internal lab exams are conducted during their midterm exams which is conducted by fengshan faculty.

    All the students are in state of shock they cannot recover themselves. They felt like the college is kidding them.They have to run like a madmans for this whole month. They felt like a bucket of cold water spilled on their faces.

    Again another teacher came and she made them move from their stupors.

    Every student is dispirited with the announcement made gmby their head teacher.

    Meanwhile song yun is very busy in cursing Fengshan. Meanwhile everyone in the " crazy batch" did the same as song yun.

    Even after some time they didn''t stop it. So Yan shu asked them to shut up and prepare for the next month. And also said them that they have to think about their mini project.

    After a serious discussion for one hour they decided to design a Online game.

    And afternoon classes went peacefully. When the final bell rang everyone left.

    Even though everyone are displeased Yan shu felt very Happy.

    _________________

    My dear readers you can make some guesses why Yan shu is not displeased and comment them. If guess it correctly I will reveal it in ne, t chap or else you have wait ????

 Chapter 44 - Submission

    Yan shu and her group decided to design a game.

    --------

    Yan shu and her group is working very hard. Because this Friday is the last day for their submission. Now they only have four days time.

    They would have completed their project a long ago but they had their midterm exams and internal exams.They had to complete their assignments. So it was delayed.

    After completing their exams yan shu invited them to their apartment so that they can stay overnight and complete it.At first the kim brother sister pair felt little shy but habituated soon.

    Some times everyone would sleep in ya shu and song yun apartment. Even though their apartment is small. They didn''t mind. Yan shu and Bai ying slept in the Yan shu room. Song yun and kim boo ra slept in the song yun bed room. Kim bi bum and mu ke slept in guest room.

    Those boys and girls brought their clothes for spare. So that if they have to stay overnight they can freash and wear those clothes and can directly head to college.

    These four days all the six members lived in yan shu apartment and completed their project.

    ______

    After four days

    Saturday

    Yan shu and her group came to college. When the first bell rang their teacher came and asked everyone to submit their project. Yan shu said to her group that they will be the last group to submit and asked them to wait.

    All five groups completed submitting their projects. Now its yan shu group turn.

    Teacher called yan shu group to submit their project.

    According to the rules first they have to submit their project report in hard copy. And they have give a ppt presentation. And they have to display their project. If they teacher like the project she will consider the project send it to the board. And then the person who are part of the project have to go to them and again explain to them. If they are satisfied then they will send this project to the companies that visits the college during drives**** .

    But until now no group caught the attention of the head teacher sight. She held high hopes from this section. From the management team she got orders to get at least five outstanding projects that can catch the big companies sight but till now she didn''t get one.

    From computer science department she expected to get five projects. She thought she can get it. But she came to know that those are all thoughts only.

    Now she didn''t have hopes for yan shu group also. She felt very disheartened. When yan shu group didn''t come forward first she thought they didn''t do much work. She cannot help but to sigh disappointedly.

    Yan shu know that Bai ying kim pair have stage fear. so she deliberately made the decision to submit the project last. So that they can overcome their fear a little.

    All the groups are waiting for yan shu and their group project display. So that they can see why their head teacher likes her.

    They wanted to see how far their skills are there. Some wanted to see their skills while some are there to see them turnining into a joke.

    But the people who are waiting for them to turn into a joke are going to get a faceslap.

    But it is also not their problem. Who asked yan shu group to be so outstanding. They are all envious of them.

    When every one are waiting. Yan shu and her group ascended the stage.Then they started displaying their ppt. When everyone saw their first slide they are shocked.

    _______

    Drive*** :Campus selections

 Chapter 45 - Coding goddess

    Yan shu and her group climbed the stage. They connected their laptop to the projector.

    She started introducing her group members. After introducing them she started her ppt.

    " Our project is a video game. "She started. Then she changed the slide.

    "The game we designed is legend of games"

    " Legend of games includes ten servers. Each server have different levels. There are five levels in first server. If one can clear all the levels in the first server then he can go for second server.

    In second server there will be more number of levels than first server. If they are cleared then you can go for third server. Like as you move further the number of difficulty levels will increases. But you will only go for higher servers When you clear all servers and reach the tenth server.

    And in this game you can found your own battles clans. You will have advantages like getting ammunition,spirit stones, Armours, tools, gold coins, jades etc.

    It''s a game involving swordsmanship. This is a game designed based on ancient Chinese battle ship.

    The characters are designed according to the traditional Chinese men and women clothing. The characters can be chosen by you. Your character will be a replica of your profile photo. So you can see your 3D version of yourself.

    The more you win the coins the more you will benefit. Winning coins will help you buy more powerful weapons.

    And when we come to clothing. The colour of your clothing decide your status in the server.

    White for starter in the server.

    Red for the most powerful in the server. Even if you clear all the levels in the server you will not achieve red coloured robes. Not only red there are blue, black, voilet, pink, brown, yellow, green colors.

    And in this game a man can pair with a woman. So that they will get couple benefits. If a man win gold coins they will be shared with woman also. All his weapons can be used by his partner. As the same thing goes with the female.

    In between there will be tasks given by the server. If you fulfill it you will be rewarded.

    And every server has the King''s thrown. And in every server the King''s thrown is protected by a beast. When you defeat it you will be the king of that server. But the last tenth server thrown is the formidable thrown.

    There will be nearly twenty levels you have to clear. If you clear the last level twentieth level there you will be having a chane to reach legend chair. The person who clear all the levels will have a chance to fight with a beast. That beast protects the Legendary thrown of the game. If you win it you will be the Legend of this game.

    If you defeat the beast and able to conquer the thrown the he will be the Legend of the game .All the servers Kings have to obey legend.

    If another person want to have that legendary thrown then that person have to defeat both the beast and the present Legend.

    Ultimately the Legend will be the one who rules the all ten servers. The legend clothes will be voilet color. No player cannot have the voilet colored clothes.

    Where as King''s will have red colored clothes. And some strong players also can have them.

    And in this game if a weak player paired with strong players who has red coloured clothes then his or her partner will also get the same clothes.

    The strong players will be given with red clothes . But if he wants he can change his colour of the clothes but the design he will have a dragon design. But all kinds of players won''t have it.

    And strong players will have different jewelry.

    And when you clear the levels either you will receive the points, coins or some metals.

    With the metals you receive you can make your own unique weapon for yourself.

    If you are killed by the beasts your life will be refilled for three time for free in a day. If you want more lives you have life potion with coins you won. If not you can also borrow from Co player if he is willing to give.

    You can also grow your own pet in this game. But you have to buy it with your points or gold coins. But your points helps you to go to next level and server. That pet will protect you. But you also need to feed the pet. To feed the pet you have to buy the food with gold coins. By killing a beast you will earn the gold coins.

    The gold coins will be achieved by how stronger the beast is. The more stronger the more merrier the coins will be.

    If one can not kill the beast then he can take the help of other.

    And you can also own a bird which helps you to travel in the server. But it also needs coin to unlock it.

    And as for the scenery you will found it pleasant and pleasable. You can switch it into morning mode and night mode.

    And i know that everyone will have question that memory occupied by the game will be huge. Right?

    But we have design this game in a way that it occupies less memory. It can be installed in a Android phone and can be played.

    And this all about our Legend of game guys.

    Thank you "

    Then she saw the whole room was silent. Suddenly her head teacher started clapping loudly which followed by huge resounding claps.

    Everyone are clapping very enthusiastically because many thought she would became a joke but they didn''t know that she slap them this hard on their face.

    Even they were faceslapped they didn''t feel anything. They saw her in a new light. To them she is genius in coding. Because she only completed her one year course. Next month she will complete one and a half years course.

    They didn''t expect her skills to be awesome. Now all they students started admiring her as a goddess.

    Now many gave her a name called " CODING GODDESS ".

 Chapter 46 - Selected

    Everyone knows that yan shu is good at studies but they thought only for theory part she is good. But now they believed that she is good practically also.

    Everybody wondered why she hid her talent from them for last one and a half year.

    But they cannot lower or disregard the other five people talent also. They are also geniuses.

    When yan shu completed the ppt everyone are in still shocked state.Their eyes are wide opened.They all are in a daze because it''s an outstanding project.

    When they heard their head teacher claps everyone woke from their stupor and started clapping loudly.

    Her head teacher, Mu fieran is more than happy. Now she can show at least one project from computer science department.

    But she have to maintain her posture in front of students. She cannot show her happiness in front of them. So she kept a stoic expression on her face and said " yan shu can you show a demo of your game to me"

    Yan shu nodded her and signalled her friends to show the demo.

    Then mu ke and kim bi bum logged in to their accounts and cleared a level. While they are playing the whole class went into a silent mode.

    Mu ke logged in through the laptop while kim bi bum logged in through his Android phone. They started playing game. They selected their roles costumes.

    They started playing game. All the students in the class cannot take their eyes from the screen. Some are even giving suggestions to stab the beasts in abdomens or directly slay their heads. They are so engrossed in it.

    After they both cleared the level one. They quit the game and bowed their head to the class and teacher. And waited for their teacher decision.

    The head teacher is beyond satisfied with yan shu and her team.

    She said " The project which is selected to be sold to the IT companies is ''Game of Legends''. "

    " I wish yan shu and team all the best. If any company wants to buy your game then the contract signing will be after the semester. Let''s hope for the best. And that''s all for today and enjoy the day guys. "

    After that bell rang and the teacher left.

    The teacher directly went to the board room and gathered the board members. She quickly showed the yan shu project. Everyone are speechless by this presentation.

    Then she proposed the Game of Legends should be sent to the IT companies. Everyone agreed but one except the Electronics department head.

    Because the electronics department head is the one who always sends the projects every year.

    only ten can be send this year. Apart from yan shu project the head teacher also brought another five projects with her. So she is disappointed.

    Every year the electronics department head used to send at least seven to eight projects from her department. But now she cannot send those many.

    Everyone in the college know she takes bribe from the students and send thier projects to the IT companies but no one can do anything because of her special relationship with the board director Mr. Wang.

    The electronics department head zhou mingyan said " Miss Mu feiran don''t you know that you can only send three to two projects only. And remaining slots belong to my department"

    The head teacher name is Mu feiran. She is also the head of computer science department. Every year when students submitted their project there would be no potential or less potential. So she didn''t care about all those slots. But now there are projects where her students submitted with high potential . So she will strive for their future. She will not back out now.

    Then Mu feiran said " Ms. Zhou why I can only send two projects when the director head, Mr Wang asked me to submit five projects. "

    When Zhou mingyan heard her words she is shocked.She threw a glance at Board director. He knew what that glance meant. But he didn''t say anything.

    He said " All the five projects submitted by Ms. Mu will be sent to IT companies. And Ms. Zhou even if you disagree they will be sent. If you don''t want them to be sent then submit more outstanding projects than those submitted by Ms. Mu. "

    " And that''s all for today. Meeting is finished you all may leave except for Ms. Mu and Ms. Zhou. "

    After that everyone left Ms. Mu and Ms. Zhou are there.

    " Ms. Mu congratulations. I will notify you when the companies send their representatives here. This will be after semester. I mean during the semester break so say them not to worry. Now you may leave"

    he said.

    Ms. Mu bowed her head and went away. Before leaving she didn''t forget to close the door.

    Once she left Zhou mingyan face is replaced with s.l.u.tty look combined with a pout. She directly went and sat in the director l.a.p.

    She wore a white shirt with a black tight pencil cut skirt. Her hair is flowing on her shoulders. Whenever she moves her hair will bounce.

    When she sat on his l.a.p the director placed his one hand on her t.h.i.g.h and other hand on her b.r.e.a.s.t.

    Then he captured her lips greedily. He kissed her very hard. He left her only when they both felt breathless.

    After their breath settled Zhou mingyan opened her mouth" you have.. . "

    Before she could say anything he placed his finger on her lips. Then he travelled hishands to her shirt. He undid them. He started kneading them. Zhou mingyan has 38 D cupped b.r.e.a.s.ts. She had big b.r.e.a.s.ts. When a man see her the first he will notice in her is her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Even though the director said her to be silent she didn''t. She opened her mouth and said " why did you give those.. . " but she cannot complete her words because he again captured her lips with his.

    Again when he left them they are breath less. He said " Let''s meet for dinner tonight. After we will talk. And dress in black today. " he said.

    After that she they both adjusted their clothes and hair. When they are about to leave you mingyan suddenly tugged wang noulicoat. When he turned she kissed him hard. And left after she is done.

    She knew how dinner would be. And she also know if he said they will be speaking something meant there must be something important to tell her. So she didn''t ask further .

    ___

    Mu feiran was happy.when she went to her cabin all the staff congratulated them.

    She thanked them.

    Everyone agreed to send her students projects to IT companies. So she made reports and took some copies and sent them to top 10 companies in Country A.

    _____

    Meanwhile yan shu and her group were relaxed when they heard the claps from their head teacher. But when the head teacher announced that their project is selected to sent to the IT companies.

    Their happiness has no limits. Everyone are congratulating them. They said their thanks to everyone.

    They listened to their classes and when the final bell rang they all left.

    Mu ke asked everyone to have party. But yan shu said that they will be celebrating tomorrow. And said them to rest completely for today.

    They all agreed for it and left.

 Chapter 47 - its not her

    In a large spacious bedroom. There is a large white bed which is covered with white bedsheets. Under those covers there are two n.a.k.e.d bodies cuddling with in each other.

    A women with her n.a.k.e.d body drifted from the side and laid on the b.a.r.e c.h.e.s.t of the man who is also n.a.k.e.d. The man ran his fingers on the women b.a.r.e back. The women wanted to say something.She raised her head to say something.But decided against it and laid calmly.The man noticed it. He cannot take it anymore and He asked " mingyan tell me what is it? " with a mellow voice.

    " Wang nouli why did you give those slots to her. Do you know how much money I would have got. If I had those slots.I would have earned a lot. I thought of buying a ferrari this time. But you ruined it. " she said dejectedly.

    Wang Nouli aka Mr. Wang or Director Wang sighed.

    He said " The management knew about our relationship.So I am being careful.just in case. So I turned I blind eye because Ms. Mu didn''t get any projects in the past. But this time she got projects. If you angered her.If she asks for justice in management office. It might not be good. There are some people who complained about us in the management. So i am being cautious. Don''t get angered. Once every thing is settled. You will have all the slots to you only. ok"

    She nodded and stayed silent for a while. After that she said suddenly through her gritted teeth " May be the person who complained about us that mu feiran "

    Wang nouli said " I had already investigated it but it is not her. And not even staff also. I think someone from the students. May be you should think of the students whom you rejected their projects for Top IT companies. "

    When those words left from his mouth her face paled. " Maybe" she uttered.

    " I will look into it. " He said

    She nodded.

    She started thinking about it but cannot think of anyone.

    While she is thinking the man under her suddenly grabbed her waist and swiftly within one move he pinned her under him. Soon they ended in another strenuous exercise.

    _________

    Mu Feiran is working in her home also. She got replies from the companies for the project proposals sent by her.

    Most of the companies are asking for game of legends. She was very happy.

    But now she is searching for the best and well known companies.

    If a well known IT company is present then it is enough for students. Growing higher ranks in that Industry is in their hands. At least if she is helpfulbin paving the path. It will be helpful for them. So she is trying hard.

    But when she thought about the events that happened today. They have truly surprised her.

    She didn''t think that wang nouli would help her. But he helped her. So she will not let go of this opportunity. If she delays it. That Zhou mingyan would do something and snatch them.

    So she should be quick.

    She kept her thoughts aside and saw chen groups, Gu groups, Qi ,Li,kim ,Han groups responses also.

    And there are other groups also but they are not as good as Chen, Gu, Qi, Li, Kim, Han groups.

    So she replied them that they will be given an power point presentation. The company which offers most generous offer will be signed with contract.

    After sending the replies. She closed the laptop and went to freshenup. When she came outside. Some notifications are there in her phone. Then she saw those are actually replies from the companies.

    She quickly opened her laptop. She opened her mail. Those mails contains that they agreed with it and they also stated that they would try to offer the most generous offer.

    They asked the date for the ppt presentation. And they also decided that for them which is convenient.

    By making some speculations she decided a date and she sent that date to all the companies which replied to her.

    After sending the replies. She sat for while. Again she got mails from them. All the representatives are agreed with it. So they agreed to the date. And it is confirmed.

    Mu Feiran is elated.

    She immediately messaged yan shu and said about the date and details. She even said the dress code. She said they will be coming on the next Friday. That is before the semester exam. And a contract will be signed with them after presenting ppt.

    yan shu agreed for it.

    She quickly messaged everything in weibo group. They discussed it about for nearly two hours. And after that yan shu kept her phone aside and went to bed.

 Chapter 48 - Obedient wife

    Even though yan shu went to bed the " Crazy batch" didn''t stop their chatter. They were very delighted.

    Why they will not be delighted? They got offer from elite companies. So they are in cloud nine now.

    They decided to have lunch. yan shu also had no way to say no. She agreed. After She soon went to bed.

    Because she is dead tired today. It''s Saturday today. According to fengshan rules it''s a holiday. But due to hectic portion and tight time schedule there is no way for them other than giving classes on Saturday also for students. In addition to that today in chen groups there is lot of work to do for yan shu. When her head hit the pillow on the bed she immediately dozed off and slept.

    Before going to bed she gave a warning message to them that if they don''t stop chatting and rest. All the plans they made will be cancelled.They quickly became very afraid.But they requested her to give few more minutes to chat.After the request she didn''t mind them and slept.

    __________

    yan shu was sleeping soundly. Even though song yun slept late she woke up early.

    When she came to yan shu room song yun saw yan shu who is sleeping very soundly.

    She went near her bed. She slowly sneakly went near her. She sat on the top of yan shu .

    song yun started shaking yan shu vigoriously. She is even shouting " yan shu wake up!! WAKE UP?! WAKE UP!! " Yan shu didnt feel like song yun is shouting she felt song yun is literally roaring.

    yan shu is very mad at her sudden outburst. She opened her eyes. She was about to scold her. But before she could open her mouth she was dragged by song yun and was pushed into bathroom. From outside the door is locked.

    She heard " YAN SHU IF YOU DON''T GET FRESH UP IN HALF AN HOUR I WILL NOT LET YOU GO!!!!!!"

    yan shu didn''t want to argue. She sighed to herself. Her friend is growing weirder daily.But today is a way more weirder.She freshened up and tied a bath robe. When she tried to open the door. It cannot be opened. She then understood that it is locked by song yun.

    She called song yun. She shouted "SONG SONG OPEN THE DOOR!!!OPEN THE DOOR!!! "

    Song yun recorded the yan shu voice. Because she never heard yan shu shouting.

    She is always silent. Now she heard the shouting. So will not let it go. She wanted to tease yan shu.

    After recording she kept her phone aside.She went to yan shu room and unlocked bathroom door.

    yan shu is very annoyed with her friend.

    Firstly she disturbed her sleep. Which is very precious to her.

    Secondly she locked her in bathroom.

    Now she is waiting what she will do again. But she can''t understand why her friend is SO active today.

    So she decided to ask her directly .

    Meanwhile when yan shu is lost in her thoughts her friend already dragged her into the dining room.

    She placed the break fast made by her in front of yan shu. And stood beside yan shu like a maid who is serving her master. But yan shu saw song yun like a cut little good wife. So she said with a smile " Song song I hope your future husband is very lucky to have a obedient wife like you. "

    song yun was speechless. But when she recalled the yan shu words she blushed and said shyly " Don''t tease me. N0w eat. It is getting cold. "

    Yan shu bent her head and saw that today breakfast is k?ttsoppa. She knows that her song yun doesn''t make k?ttsoppa in breakfast. She will K?ttsoppa when there is something to ask her favor or when she is to be forgiven.

    Now she is wondering what is her friend up to??

    She asked with a cold and stern face " what is it? "Song yun was little startled but quickly composed but didn''t say anything.

    After a minute she said " yan shu you said we will be celebrating today right? Then where are we going? "

    " I said that? I don''t remember? " yan shu said with a confusion which is evident in her eyes.

    " yan shu you forgot!!!!! Mu ke asked you. He said we will celebrate yesterday but you said all of us tired so we will be celebrating today. "

    "oh, is that so? "

    " yes. You must be really tired. so you forgot. Ok I will handle this. I will see for a good place so that we can all have our drinks. I think I have to book a private room. And you also said we will be having lunch right. I will arrange for it"

    " Song yun enough. We will be celebrating by having a lunch. There will be no drinking. And among all of that first we have to go for shopping. No keep a weibo message on crazy batch. Saying that we all will be meeting near the college entrance. From there we will go for shopping. "

    " Why we have to do shopping yan shu? Why can''t we drink? "

    " Drinking is secondary. First tell them. We have to give presentation on Friday. We need to be little professional. So we are buying some suitable business attires. Now message them. And don''t you dare to think about drinking. ok"She said very coldly song yun could not do anything.Ahe is so scared. so she left from the dining room and went to her room.

    She took her phone and did what yan shu asked her to do. Meanwhile she also kept a message that yan shu refused for drinking in the group. All the members in the group cried without tears. They all made a decision to plead her during their luch afyer shopping. Song yun was happy at her friends decision.

    All the people from crazy batch wooed song yun to pursue yan shu for drinking. But who would have thought that it will be rejected and will be facing the ferocious tiger. Song yun didn''t even dare utter the word drinking after seeing the cold and stern yan shu. So she resigned her self. And decided to deal with it when all her army[1] is there.

    She kept her thoughts aside and started preparing her self for shopping.

    [1] lol it''s crazy batch????

 Chapter 49 - Century shopping mall

    Unedited

    At 9 am all the six members arrived at the Fengshan entrance.

    Mu ke and kim pair brought their cars.

    Yan shu , bai ying and mu ke went in Mu ke''s car.Kim pair and song yun went in Kim pair car.

    Yan shu said them to go Century shopping mall in imperial city. Imperial city is know for business. It is the with high living cost. Century Shopping mall is the famous shopping mall there. Mostly elite people will go there. And the cost of the goods is also high in the Century shopping mall. But the quality and the brand is good. So one questions about the cost.

    The people with yan shu are quite rich they came from business families but they never acted arrogant. Bai family, Kim family and mu family are well known for the business. But they are not that popular.

    After an hour they reached their destination.

    They went inside. A sales girl came and received them. Yan shu asked her to lead them to business attires section. All of them bought one pair for each. Coincidentally all of them bought black. Except for Yan shu she bought biscuit coloured outfit. Then Yan shu decided to take black one and return the one she selected. But everyone objected her. They reminded her that team leader should wear contrasting colour. Then she remained quite as she also remembered her head teacher words.

    After they are done sales person asked " maam would you like to continue or will pay the bill " while bowing her head.

    Yan shu said " we will continue lead us to the party wear clothes section. "

    Meanwhile song yun, Bai ying, Kim pair and mu ke are eating Yan shu head. They are nagging her to agree with them to drink. After a hard struggle she agreed. Because of their nagging Yan shu didn''t observe that all the people are staring at them. She quickly ckearec her throat and said them to continue shopping.

    While they are selecting the formal attires all the people with Yan shu are quite surprised with her unique taste. So they asked them to select dress for them. She selected as they asked.

    Now also they wanted Yan shu to choose dress for them. Yan shu asked them to choose three pairs. They understood why she said them to choose three pairs. But they asked her to choose for them. She smiled and said " choose the clothes you like I will select the three from them. Do it before I am done. "

    Before Yan shu could complete her purchase they completed their choosing. But they waited for Yan shu to complete hers first.

    After Yan shu is done with her selection. She patiently went and chosen the clothes for group. Song yun selected her clothes as usually. She didn''t bother Yan shu.

    Every one is happy with their clothes. After they are done . Yan shu asked the sales girl to lead them a way to jewelry section. Boys waited for girls to finish their shopping. After girls finished their purchase with jewelry. Yan shu noticed that boys didn''t buy anything for them. She went there and asked whether they bought any wrist watches are not. When they didn''t say anything she understood that they forgot. There she selected watches for them also.

    Girls bought four sets of jewelry for each of them. After that they went to foot ware section. Each of them bought for pairs.

    They also bought clutches, bags, purses, shoulder bags,hand bags for them.

    Yan shu went to select matching ties and cufflinks for boys. After she is done she asked sales person to show them the ways to billing counter.

    Yanshu and her group did lot of shopping. The sales girl could not carry all of them. She brought six trollys for six people. But those trollys are filled.

    There are four pairs of clothes, Four pairs bags, purses, clutches, hand bags, shoulder bags, four pairs of foot ware, four pairs of jewelry. So it is filled. Their bill sky rocketed for that day. Every one paid their bill individually.

    But song yun is feeling guilty. Because when her friend said about shopping she didn''t think that they would be coming to Century shopping mall. So didn''t carry much money.

    Meanwhile Yan shu turn came she took her purse and said " I don''t have money. Will accept the card please ? " she asked with a gentle smile on her face.

    The cashier said " yes we accept the card ma''am "

    Song yun was struck dumb with Yan shu words. She knows her friend lacks money. But how did her friend get that much money. Her bill is now two lakh yuan . She wanted to ask Yan shu how she got that much money. But didn''t. Because she remembered when she ran her brother gave her one lakh rmb. And she is working in chen groups. She is getting quite good pay.

    She felt guilty for friend because she us3d her all savings for one shopping.

    After paying the bill they left but they also struggled to carry their things out. So Yan shu requested they manager of the store to lend trollys up to car parking area. The store manager agreed for it. Why he will not agree. Yan shu and her friends made nearly 20 lakh yuan purchase. He also sent some guards to escort them.

    They all stuffed their things in the trunk and thanked the guards for helping them and the left.

    But the sales person who lead the Yan shu group is receiving jealous glares. Because she got forty thousand yuan as her commission. Everyone felt regret full for not receiving them. Until then many people received commission few hundreds of yuan as their highest commission but now this sales girl broke that record. According to Century rules sales person will get two percent of commission from the person who they lead.

    After they went to a nearest restaurant and hed their lunch.

    And left to their houses. Mu ke and Kim pair dropped Yan shu and song yun first after that they dropped Bai ying at their house and left to their homes.

 Chapter 50 - Red roses club.

    When Yan shu and song yun reached the home they are dead tired. They sweet fir two hours and woke up. When the time is 6 PM. They got message from their friends.They said that they will be going to red roses club for that night to drink.

    Yan shu already called the hao ren mother and said that she will be not be able to tutor him for this week yesterday only. His mother agreed and didn''t say anything.

    Mu ke offered that he will pick song yun and Yan shu by himself. Then Kim bi bum said he will pick bai ying.

    After they informed. Yan shu and song yun went to fresh up and got ready them selves.

    they both wore a pair from the morning dresses which they bought.

    Yan shu wore champagne coloured knee length gold sequence gatcby bodycon dress.

    It hugged her at her perfectly. She looked so thin. But her shapes are not that highlighted that is the beauty. She wore a pair of crystal skin colored high heels

    song yun wore a blue coloured bodycon dress. That dress is filled with crystals shining ferociously. It is hugging song yun at her right places. She looked dangerously gorgeous and stunning. And she paired her dress with high black heals.

    when they are ready they sent a message to mu ke. He came in 15 min. When he saw them he is stunned with their beauty. His mouth hung open in awe. Song yun saw this and said "wipe your mouth idiot you are drooling. "

    Mu ke really fell for he wiped his mouth and found nothing and muttered" liar" .

    Yan shu saw him and said " you look good mu ke " .

    Mu ke is elated. He wore a white T-Shirt with a black cotton pant paired with white jacket.And je wore brown leather shoes. He wore a platinum bracelet to his right hand.

    Actually this is the dress selected by Yan shu in the morning. After getting close with Yan shu mu ke, Kim bi bum, Kim boo ra, bai ying are trying their best to get acknowledgement from Yan shu. They felt that if they get acknowledgement from her it''s enough for them.

    While Mu ke is lost in his thoughts song yun called him. Then he got inside the car and started driving as he saw both of them already sat inside the car.

    When they reached the Red roses club house they saw Kim pair and bai ying are waiting for them in them in the parking lot.

    When they got down they saw them. The other party also saw them and waved their hands at them.

    Bai ying is wearing a green crystallized long sleeved bodycon midt.h.i.g.h dress. She looked beautiful in it. And her hair is curled into waves. And she matched herself by wearing a pair of crystalled black high ten inch heels.

    Beside her stood Kim boo ra.She wore a Knee Length Gold Tasselled Bodycon Long sleeve Bright Silk Shiny Dress. It reached her mid t.h.i.g.hs. That dress hugged her at herperfect places. She looked like a little seductress. She wore shiny gold coloured high heel shoes.

    Beside Kim boo ra her brother Kim bi bum is there. Actually Kim bi bum and mu ke dress are of same model but different colors. He wore a white T-Shirt with black jeans paired with black jacket. He matched his dress with white snickers. He wore a watch to his right hand.

    They entered the club together. And directly went to their private room. There every one ordered alcohol. But Yan shu didn''t order because she has low alcohol tolerance. So she ordered for juice.

    Only song yun senses didn''t work as she drank. While even remaining people are drinking they know what they are doing. They are completely in their senses.

    Yan shu felt good about. Now she did not need to worry about them how they reach their home.

    They drank they sang they danced. They did everything. If the walls are not sound proofed other door people would have come and made a fuss.

    After they enjoyed they are exhausted. Bai suddenly announced that she is hungry . Mu ke said " Hey i know a place where they sell a spicy fried fish. It is very delicious. But it is street food. If you guys don''t mind I will take you there. "

    " As long as it is good I don''t mind the place. Let''s go " yan shu said. They called the waiter and asked for the bill. Mu ke insisted on paying the bill but yan shu argued with him and paid the bill.

    After they went to parking lot and retrieved their cars went to the place where mu ke said. It is quite late. So the owner of the shop is about to close. But mu ke and others pleaded him.And they also said they will pay double price for the food. Even though they said they will pay double price the shop owner refused because The shop owner felt something in his heart and served them with freshly spicy fried fish. When the shop is opened again for yan shu and her group. Some people who are passing by saw and went there. Soon It Is crowded. The shop owner became very busy. He felt grateful towards yan shu and her group. Actually from last few weeks customers are not visiting his shop. But today because of yan shu and her group he got large number of customers. He felt very happy.

    Yan shu and her group orderd nearly 12 servings. Each of them had 2 servings. Song yun and Bai ying ate 4 servings. They completely ordered 16 servings. When the felt contented they decided to leave.

    As they said they paid double price for the food. Song yun said " Let''s take a walk for few minutes " . Every one agreed to her and started strolling with her.

    But suddenly they were stopped by a group.

 Chapter 51 - Boss

    While they are strolling they encountered a group of bulky men of five people.

    They came in front of Yan shu and her group and formed a barrier.They saw thebranded clothes worn by Yan shu and her group. So they thought they would have more money. So they stopped them.

    From those bulky people one person came forward and said " Give all your money and your precious things we will let you go."

    " What if we refuse " Yan shu said.

    " You refuse hahahahaha"

    " Then taste this "As he said he went near Kim boo ra and grabbed her by her waist. And he attempted to kiss her. Kim bi bum who saw this went forward and tried to pull his sister. But failed and he was kicked by that bulky man.

    When Yan shu saw her friend is got kicked she infuriated. She removed her heels and dropped them at side.

    She went near the person who grabbed Kim boo ra and said " Leave her. If you don''t you will face my wrath" she said icily.

    All the men laughed at her. One man came and tried to drag Yan shu with his hand. Yan shu took his and spun his body and pinned him on the ground and kicked his face. Once she made sure he will not able to get up she went in front of remaining four people and said " if you all can win against me we will give what you need including those two cars " she said as she pointed towards two cars which are parked at the end of the road.

    All the four men laughed again at her. And went to her collectively. Yan shu didn''t dodge them but fought against them.After five minutes of vigourous fight she took all the four down.

    Yan shu muttered " How weak " . those four men very confident that they can take her down but they didn''t think that they will lose to a teenage girl who is weak than them.

    Yan shu said " If still want our belongings you can fight with me again. " with a smile.

    The five people went away not to embarrass themselves more.But actually they are scared if they do another movement they would get beaten by Yan shu one more time. Sowent away may be ran away ????

    Yan shu laughed at them and turned towards Kim boo ra and asked " Are you fine"

    But she did not answer. She is in daze.

    Not only her but all the people are in shock. They never know that Yan shu can fight. That to this good.

    Song yun is the first one to recover and asked "yanyan when did you learn to fight? "

    " Dumbo how will know it when you are in other country to study. I learned from my brother. " she said

    " oh" song yun replied.

    When everyone h3ard the word brother they are shocked they wanted to know who is her brother but kept their mouths shut. If she wanted to she will. They don''t want to force her to say them.

    Kim boo ra said " Boss. I am fine. "

    Boss!!??

    What the hell!?? Yan shu shouted in her mind.

    Then Bai ying, mu ke, kim bi bum also came and called her boss.

    They all are first felt that if they received acknowledgement from Yan shu is enough but now they wanted to be with Yan shu and be her loyal people.

    " From now onwards please be our boss. "They all pleaded. Yan shu is not able to reject. So she agreed to them.

    She said " Ok. you can call me boss. But do you guys still wanted to take a walk. "

    They said " no "together" ( May be we can say shouted)

    Everyone left to their home. After reaching home Yan shu slept.

    _________

    __________

    Friday arrived. Yan shu and her friends are feeling nervous. All the representatives from Chem, Gu, Qi, Li, Kim, Han groups are arrived.

    Song yun, Kim boo ra, Bai ying wore a black coloured pencil cut skirts with black suits. While Yan shu wore skin colored suit. And mu ke and Kim bi bum wore black coloured hand made suits.

    After taking some time to adjust their nervousness they entered the hall. All the representatives from the different companies already arrived and waiting for them. They also saw the board members and their head teacher also in the room. Their head teach Mu Feiran saw them and smiled at them.

    Soon after they started their presentation. Yan shu lead the demo.

    It took two hours to complete. She answered every question the representatives asked.

    All the representatives are shocked to see a genius like a Yan shu and group. They didn''t expect their work to be perfect with no flaws.

    They decided to buy the game. So they offered their offers. But none of their offer satisfied Yan shu .

    She said " Sorry gentle men none of your offer didn''t satisfy. This are my terms and conditions. If you this game of legends will be yours. Thank you. " She took a stack of papers and haded to her group members saying that to distribute.

    Actually her group members also does not know that Yan shu made this arrangements but they didn''t question her because they believed her.

    They distributed the doc.u.ments and gave some time to read them. After the representatives read the terms and conditions. They angered and felt these teenagers are too much. They didn''t expect these teenagers to know about business.

    It is like a business proposal. They felt that they had the upper hand above these students but now it felt like the students have the upper hand.

    Representative from Qi stood and said " How arrrogant you are. You have to take the offer we give. But you are showing your arrogance to me by showing these terms and conditions ahh? If we retreat now will buy your flithy game" he said with anger that is evidentinhis tone.

    " Gentleman if you don''t want buy this game you may retreat but don''t call my creation is flithy. " She said and continued with a mocking smile and with coldnessin her eyes " Gentleman you are here to persuade to buy this flith game. "

    Mu fieran is shaking from head to toe as for the turn of events. Not only her all the board of members of fengshan are shaking from head to toe.

    But Yan shu didn''t care.Suddenly the temperature in the room became low. Coldness is emitting from Yan shu body infinetly. Even though her face contains smile it is not a smile. It is a smile which is taunting the people in the room. All the representatives felt a chill running through their spine.

    Suddenly Yan shu said with enough loud voice

    " Gentleman if you all don''t want agree to my terms it''s ok. I don''t mind. But don''t call my creation is flithy. If you are here for a flithy product then I have to consider that your time is flithy. If there are none who wants my product. You may leave. "

    when she finished everyone are shocked.

    But suddenly the meeting room door opened and revealed a man he entire the room and said " I am will to buy".

    Everyone again shocked and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 52 - Prodigy

    "I am willing to buy " the man said.

    Everyone jaw dropped. They are stunned and dumbfounded.

    He is Wen ming, the personal secretary of the San Renji of San groups. The arrival Wen ming meant Arrival of San Renji. He represents San Renji.

    We know who is San Renji. The representative from the Qi felt he was slapped very hard for the second time. Not only him but also some other representatives.

    All the people in the room stood and bowed their head to greet him. He gestured them to sit.

    When Wen ming entered the room he immediately felt the coldness emitting of his boss daughter. And the low temperature also.

    " We didn''t expect that Mr. Wen ming will be arriving. "Said the Qi representatives.

    " Yes. I also didn''t know that I would be coming. But you all have to know that I was sent here by Mr. San Renji personally. He said that this Game of legends is very good. "

    He paused for a second and said " I am her to buy this flithy game. We never thought that Qi groups expectations are very high. "he said with a mocking tone.

    The Qi groups representative felt a slap landed on his face again. He completly his face here. He felt ashamed.

    Wen ming took his seat . And looked at the doc.u.ments that Yan shu made. He felt proud. He saw are and smiled. He thought " This is my boss daughter. " In his mind he imagined himself patting her.

    He said " You sure know how to make business Ms. Lu" as he stared at her.

    " I learned from my father. " She replied.

    Everyone shocked except for the representatives. Even that wen ming also.

    He composed himself and asked " I heard that you are an orphan".

    " Yes, but when my biological parents are alive they ran business. I only know just ins and outs. "She said.

    " oh" he said.

    " In that case no one is willing to buy . I think I don''t have competitors for this game. So I am willing to buy. Ms. Lu if you are ready we can make an agreement. " He said

    But the representative for other companies didn''t like it. Qi representative stood again and said " Mr. Wen don''t you think the terms and conditions are bit too much. "

    " Mr. Shao this game have potential.So she has the right to ask. I don''t feel any wrong with terms and conditions. Ms. Lu asked everything fairly. Even though we don''t look for very high potential prohects like your Qi groups. We are just picking some flithy projects that you left behind. Why do you care? Or Do you want it now knowing that my boss Mr. San Renji picked this game personally. And sent me here personally.Or are you regretting your decision?Ah? " Wen ming said with mockery.

    Why he will not mock him? How dare he to raise his voice against jos boss daughter. In this hall only Chen groups, Guys groups and Li groups are match to San groups. They may not be famous as Renji but their companies are well known.

    " Mr. Wen. I don''t mean.... " Qi groups representative before he could finish Wen ming continued.

    " Ms. Lu shall we sign the contract. " He asked.

    " Yes " She replied

    But suddenly chen groups representative stood up and said " But Mr. Wen don''t forget about other companies we are also here to buy the game. I think we should compete fairly. " He said.

    " I think you also have to compete GU Groups. I thought there won''t be any competitors. But what a pity I have too many competitors. "Gu groups representative said.

    But suddenly chen groups representative opened his mouth and said " Mr. Wen if I remember correctly the people who got the invitation are invited here. But you are not here from the starting. Which meant you didn''t get the invitation. "

    " Aiyo you are really trying to get rid of Sam Groups from this deal. As for your question we received invitation but didn''t reply. As we didn''t see it properly. But after seeing it. Our president directly sent me here. As for knowing about this. We just kept little effort to know about this. " Wenming said.

    " So Ms. Lu with whom you will sign the contract? "Wen ming asked.

    Yan shu emitted more coldness from her. She made spine straight kept her head high and said with a loud and confident voice " The company which offers most generous offer will get it " She said with a smile but not a gentle smile.

    Everyone felt a drop temperature in the room again. The room temperature started falling into minus degrees.

    " Ms. Lu really has her ways in taking advantage of the situation " wen ming said. In actual fact he is testing her with his question.

    He wanted to listen her answer.

    " Mr. Wen I am a fan of Mr. San Renji. In one his interview he said " We should take the advantage of the situation when we have demand. That is a business tactic" Iam just following it. And who doesn''t want a bright future. " Yan shu replied with a bright smile.

    Wen ming is satisfied with her answer. This is how my boss daughter should he thought again. She looked like a experienced business women. As he saw her like this. She is very impressive. He felt very proud.

    " If we keep this matters aside shall we discuss about the deal"Yan shu said as she diverted the topic.

    After series of discussions Yan shu agreed to sign contract with Chen groups.

    She said to everyone as she bowed "Gentleman but I hope future interactions with you. I am sorry for the inconvenience. "

    They were surprised with her ruthlessness while dealing and gentleness while apologizing. They are really looking forward to deal with her.

    Their impression on her changed. First they felt she is genius but they felt she is prodigy.

 Chapter 53 - President Chen

    Now they saw her as a " PRODIGY"

    After signing the contract the representative from the chen groups invited yan shu and her group to have a dinner with the president Chen. And also said he will contact her once he found free schedule of his president.

    They agreed.But They are still shocked because they got an invitation from president Chen. It is said that he is youngest CEO who is in early twenties. And also named as the exact definition of ruthlessness. He is the king of underworld and business world. Many women try to find their way to climb his but failed because of his cold and indifferent attitude. So mostly all of the women are scared to approach him. Rumors are also said that he has a person who loved but unable to find her. Many also said that she is dead. That''s why he cannot find her.

    But the real question is why this man invited them for dinner? He never socialize with anyone. But they didn''t want to think about it much. So they kept their thoughts aside.

    After everyone left the room. Their head mistress came to them. She is very happy. She is smiling brightly.She hugged yan shu.

    This is the first in the Fengshan University History. That representatives fighting for a project. And agreeing for the terms and conditions set by the students. She is more than happy. She invited them to have lunch with her in canteen. They accepted.

    After her head mistress went all the board of directors of fengshan came and congratulated them. They said that they will announce about this in the college forum.

    ____

    After they left the meeting room they felt exhausted. They wanted to go home. But they remembered that their head mistress invited them to have lunch in canteen.

    So they went there. When they went they saw their head mistress is already waiting for them.They went near her and greeted. After they had their lunch and all the bill was paid by their head mistress.

    Yan shu asked her head mistress leave for half day because she said that they are extremely tired. So they wanted to have rest. Mu Feiran gave them leave. After having lunch with her they directly left the college.

    _________

    When they got home yan shu got a call from the Chen groups president personal assistant saying that they are invited to have dinner on Monday evening. And he said that he will be sending the further details to her phone. She agreed to have dinner with them.

    But one thing she didn''t get is why the president chen is so interested in having dinner with them. And even he made his personal assistant to make arrangements personally.

    She didn''t understand why but she didn''t think much about it. Because she thought it is useless.

    She messaged about dinner with president Chen to her friends in weibo chat. They were excited.They started chatting about him and his achievements.

    But Yan shu didn''t involve herself in the chat .

    she thought instead of talking with them she can spend that time in sleeping. She went to her room changed herself and slept.

    ________

    On the other side Country A in sky city a man is sitting in a chair as he is staring deeply at the bustling sky city from the tallest building. He is currently sitting in his office which is in twenty second floor.

    Then a man entered the and said " President Chen, Ms. Lu and her friends agreed to have dinner with you on Monday evening. Shall I make your schedule free? " he asked as he bowed his head.

    " Yes" he replied.

    " Tang feng find about lu yan shu taking her college as starting point. It should include about her parents and why she left country X and why I can''t trace her from last two years. And also what she is doing in this country A. Every thing. Don''t even miss the minor details."

    he ordered.

    " Yes president. But.... " tang Feng stopped his words.

    president Chen turned to look at his face and signalled him to continue

    " President when Mr. Go went as a representative to check Miss. Lu project she said that she is an orphan. "

    " What? "

    " yes sir. She said it by her self it seems. Mr. Go heard with his own ears. " Tang feng said

    " Ok. Call Mr. Go to my office to meet me. "he said.

    Tang Feng the personal assistant of the president Chen. President Chen real name is Chen mu sheng.

    Chen Mu sheng is working on his files while he heard a knock on his door. He said come in to the person who is knocking.

    Then a person entered. That person is Mr. Go.

    They both are friends. Mr. Go is the head of Project management.

    When Mu Feiran sent project details to him. He was really made his mind but he didn''t thought that he would come across the person that his friend is searching for years.

    When he found that the project is designed by yan shu. He quickly ran to his friend and said details about her. But Mr. Go went personally whether she is yan shu Or not when he saw her he confirmed that it''s her. His happiness has no boundaries. Finally he found the person that his friend is searching for years.

    As he went side he directly went to the couch and sat on it lazily and said " I think there is some one who is very curious to know about something. " with a hint of teasing.

    Chen Mu sheng glared at his friend like he would kill him next second of he utter a word. He became afraid. " Ok I will spill the beans. "

    Bernard Go AKA Mr. Go said everything he saw. He even praised her a lot.

    Chen Mu sheng didn''t say a word through out but his face has a faint smile. After completing saying about yan shu bernard suddenly said " shengsheng don''t you think something is off. Why did she became an orphan? And why can''t we find out about her? And do you know when I am searching about her she is registered as an orphan under the Saren orphanage. That orphanage is under San groups. My idol Renji manages it. "

    " Yeah. Find more about yan shu. And send me a report. I informed to Tang Feng also you both work together about this. you may leave " He said.

    Bernard Go left the office.

    Chen Mu sheng immersed himself in files again.

    ______

 Chapter 54 - She thought that she will not encounter him

    Chen Mu sheng immersed in his work.

    After an hour or so Tang Feng entered th office with a report in his hands.

    He handed the report to him and said "President Chen traces of Ms. Lu in Country X are completely removed. It is like the Ms. Lu doesn''t even exist in Country X. How hard we tried we cannot find about her. And we found that Ms. Lu arrived to country A 21 months back.This meant she arrived two months before her classes in Fengshan started. But when she arrived Country A she is in a disguise.The weird part is she is with Mr and Mrs. San at that time and she is also registered as an orphan in Saren orphange which is managed by San groups. She is currently doing a part time job in Chen groups in the city bozong.She is also a tutor.And the student name is Hao Ren. She tutors to him on Saturday and sunday only. She lives with her friend Tan song yun in an apartment in weili city.This is all we found about her president. "

    " Incompetent " he muttered but heard by PA Tang.

    " You can resign your job and let others do your work. You can''t even gather information about one person. Haa? Am I paying you for nothing? By Monday I want to know everything about her. Use all kind of means to know about her. I don''t care if you use underworld connections also. Just know about her. "Chen Mu sheng said coldly.

    " Yes, president Chen" he said nervously and left.

    After PARTY Tang left.Chen Mu sheng flew back to the time of twelve years ago when he met her.

    A seven year girl is playing in the sand. She is building sand houses with her tiny hands. After building five sand houses. she turned her head to side and smiled at a eleven year old boy. The boy is sitting beside her and reading a book about dinosaurs seriously with a cold face. she called him. He lifted his head and saw her smiling face. He don''t know what is happening to him but his cold and serious face turned into a gentle face with a small smile.

    She said childishly still with a smile on her face" Brother Mu sheng how are my sand houses are they good? "

    " How can they not be good when my little yanyan built them.They are good as you. " the boy replied.

    "Really?Brother Mu sheng when I become big I will built lot of big houses. So i can live there. "

    that little girl said.

    " Then will my little yan shu allow me there to live with you? " the boy asked

    She nodded her head vigoursly. The piggy tails she wore bounced back and forth. Which made her look very cute. He went near her and pinched her chubby cheeks.

    She pouted at him and said " it hurts. "

    "sorry I will not do this again. " he said.

    " ok"

    said as she smiled.

    Suddenly a eleven year boy came towards her with anxious look on his face.He took her hand.

    He said " yan shu why are you here? I am searching for you. Did you get lost? " he saw mu sheng and pointed him then continued

    "Did he bully you?Say if he bully you your brother will beat him" That boy said

    " Xing gege I lost my way. This brother Mu sheng helped me. He gave me chocolates and gave company while I am playing. He is very good to me. He didn''t bully me don''t beat him" she said.

    " Since my shorty said your xing gege will not do anything to him. Now say bye to him. We will leave now ok. " he said.

    They both bid bye to that boy and left.

    Chen Mu sheng smiled at memories that are flooded in his mind. He cannot forget that smiling face of that little girl. He cannot stop himself from smiling as he remember her chubby face with two pigtails flying in air. And the words said by her.

    Chen Mu sheng thoughts are interrupted by the ringing of his phone. He attempted his call and left the office to attend his business.

    __________

    Yan shu woke up after sleeping for four hours she got ready and left to attend her part time job.

    When she arrived to the office the whole office is in mess. Everyone is cleaning their desks and tiding their tables. All the workers are cleaning the office. She couldn''t understand why they are doing all this cleaning so suddenly.

    But she didn''t mind and walked to her desk. Then her team leader came and said that president Chen will be arriving. So she asked her to clean her desk.

    What president Chen??!! He is arriving!!!?? But why?

    She is shocked to hear about this piece of news. Actually according to her resources she know president Chen will never come to office after general working hours. But these are evening hours. Why he need to come?

    Whatever yan shu didn''t mind about his arrival because she thought that she will not encounter him.

    She always kept her table clean. So she didn''t bother to clean her desk. She immersed herself in doing her tasks that she has to complete for that day.

    Will she really not encounter him? May be may not be. Who knows.

 Chapter 55 - She seems to be the youngest one

    Yan shu is immersed in her work. She have to do her next month work also.

    In two days the month ends.If she resign now at the end of month there will be no shortage of money to her as she will be getting her salary.Before some one occupy her position she has to do the work for next month. So that her resignation process will go smoothly.

    She will be joining Chen groups with her friends again after her semester. Because the Chen groups representative said that they will be releasing the game after the semester. So yan shu doesn''t have to worry.

    While yan shu is doing her work. Chen Mu sheng arrived.He directly went to his office.

    He asked the branch manager to get the profiles of the present part timers.

    The manager when he heard that his boss is arriving he stayed in his office not going to home.

    When Chen mu sheng asked for the profiles the manager started tensing. Because Chen mu sheng never asks employees profile unless of he want to fire them immediately. Now he started feeling pity for the part timers.

    He went to the all sections and took the employees profiles and handed it to the Chen mu sheng.

    Chen mu sheng saw there are quite lot of files. He asked for the web designing department file where yan shu is working.

    The manager took file and gave him. He quickly went through all and stooped at yan shu profile.

    He looked at the manager and said " she seems to be the youngest one. Why did you consider her when there are lots of people who are senior than her? "

    When the manager heard his president voice he trembled a little and quickly replied "President even she is the younger her skills are very far than everyone. She completes the work that have to be done in 10 hours in 2 hours. She is very efficient, talented and smart. If you doubt her you can check on her personally. She will not disappoint you"

    Even though he works in morning hours he checks the work done by part timers.

    When there is a clot that has to be solved in a project most of the people in the department was not able to do. But yan shu who is a part timer solved the clot and completed the project ninety five percent by herself in mere 2 hours.

    He was astonished to know about her. He offered her to join in morning hours but she declined because she is merely a student. He didn''t say anything because studies are important.So he let go of her.

    "Oh then call her inside with her files that she worked. I will see her skills" Che mu sheng said. His words woke the manager from his thoughts.

    Even though he said like that his heart is pounding voilently. He is actually cooking the possible excuses that he can find to meet her and talk to her.

    He saw that manager calling yan shu. She is coming with files in her hands.

    As she is nearing him his heart started drumming more crazyily. Cold sweat started forming on his body.He clutched his pants tightly.

    Finally yan shu opened the door and said " May I come in President Chen? "

    When he heard her words his heart jumped out of his c.h.e.s.t. He took deep breath and composed himself and said "yes" hoarsly.

    Meanwhile someone is watching this Chen mu sheng and trying very hard to control his laughter. Go Jichen is watching every move of Chen mu sheng. When his friend said that he will be checking the branch in the city weili suddenly without any reason or rythm he got suspicious. When he volunteered to accompany him. He refused.

    His curiosity peaked.His gossipy stomach started churning. So he showed his hacking skills. He entered the weili security system. And started watching everything the moment he stepped in Chen groups.

    When he saw the flabstaggered look on Chen Mu sheng when he heard her voice he cannot control himself from laughing.

    Meanwhile on the other side

    yan shu entered the office . She placed the files on his desk and about to leave but he said her to sit. Yan shu was thinking why he is acting like this. But when he remembered her manager words that the president wants to check how intelligent she is. It made sense to her.

    After seeing the files he cannot help but to wonder. She is really a genius in ciding, designing.

    After a while he noticed that she is completing the next month work.

    He frowned. He thought that the manager is giving all the work to her. He is angered. But he supressed it. ( in front of her).

    He asked her " why are you completing the next month task? "

    She replied " I''m resigning next month first week. So.. "

    " why so? " he asked. Even though he guessed the answer but he wanted to listen her voice. So he is asking.

    " My semester is starting. I have to prepare. "She said.

    " oh " he said.

    After a while he asked again " You which university? "

    "Fengshan university " she replied.

    " By any chance are you the one who designed Game of Legends? " he asked. He kept his best to act as if don''t know that she is the one who designed.

    Meanwhile someone who is watching "tsk tsk man I never new that you are this good at acting man. It''s really an Oscar winning acting man. " muttered.

    " Yeah, I am the who designed. But I cannot take the whole credit. Me and my team created it. "she said

    " Oh. We are thinking to release next month but I heard that you insisted on releasing at the end of next month. I wanted to listen thoughts about that" he said calmly.

    Go Jichen is smirking while seeing Chen mu sheng in the screen. He never thought that his friend will become this stupid when he meet his long lasted lover.

    " Ahh that. Hmm we will be writing our exams. we will not have time to check on it if there are any problems. And not only fengshan but also many universities have their semester now. Mostly game are played by youth. They will be writing their semester. So the players will be decreased. After completing semester if we release it will good. The profits we get also will be good." She said.Even though she replied she is thinking that how could he so dumb that he can''t even understand this small matter. But Chen mu sheng don''t about her thoughts.

    " Hmm makes sense" he replied.

    "Did you learn business ?"he asked.

    " I didn''t learn. But I am learning. " she said

    " Even though you are learning you are good at dealing" he said.

    "Thank you president Chen " she said as she stared straight to him. Her look made him to loose his heart a bit.

    Actually the agreement she made has only five important factors. Those are.

    1. Yan shu and her group will be handling the project for six months.

    2. These six months the Chen group should be paying the salary to them that to how they pay their company people.

    3. They have to give 60 percent of profits to yan shu and her group and remaining 40 percent is taken by Chen groups.

    4. After working for six months if they wanted work in Chen groups they have to allow them if they don''t want to work they have to accept their resignation.

    5. In their team no other members or Chen groups members should not be joined

    " Thank you president Chen

    I will be taking my leave then" she said after a while as she got up from her seat.

    " Ok " he said. He extended his hand to shake with her. But she didn''t realize that he is wishing to shake his hand with her. After few seconds she took out her hand and shook it with him.

    She left after taking her files from the desk.

 Chapter 56 - little devil sister

    Yan shu left after picking the files from the table.

    After she left Chen mu Sheng started doing breathing exercises.

    When Go Jichen saw on his screen he cannot control himself from laughing.

    After doing breathing exercises for few minutes Chen Mu Sheng calmed down finally.She thought no matter how many years she really has her effect how many times he met her.

    He called the manager. When the manager arrived he asked him to report him about all the projects progressing.

    He listened to the reports for nearly one hour . after listening to them he said "not bad".After a while he said " Take good care of Ms. Lu yan shu in web designing department. "

    The manager shocked . " Why? " he blurted out. Those words left his mouth unknown to him. After asking he realized what he said. Then he quickly said " President I don''t mean... " Before he could explain further Chen Mu Sheng cut his words and said " Game of legends I sent to your branch to this beach right? "

    "Yes president"

    "That is designed by her".

    When this words left Chen Mu Sheng mouth the manager is really shocked. He stood frozen.

    Then he realized that his president is trying to make work her for Chen groups by taking good care of her. A fighting spirit passed through the manager eyes. So he replied seriously " Understood president "

    Chen Mu Sheng nodded he said again" In few days Ms. Lu will give resignation letter accept it . As she will be joining the main branch to handle the project. "

    "Yes president" he said.

    Then Chen Mu Sheng stood up from his seat and left the office.

    After knowing about yan shu his respect towards her increased.He informed the team leader who is leading the yan shu to take of her. The team leader was shocked and surprised.She nodded. After giving some instructions he also left.

    yan shu also left after completing her work.

    On her way she went to the blind spot where she hidden her satellite phone. She sent a message to Kai family that she will be coming tomorrow and also asked them to cook more and delicious food. After sending the message she quickly left the place and went home.

    After returning she had her dinner and slept.

    _______

    Next day

    As it is Saturday there is no need for to go to college.

    She woke up late. She chatted with song yun. She lazed in her bed. After doing all this things like a lazy cat it is time for her teach Hao ren. So she left to his house.

    After teaching him for two hours she left. She took a bus to downtown and went there quickly.

    She reached her home[ 1] . Raven informed Kai family. They quickly went and invited her inside.

    The moment she entered the house she saw Sara smiling face.She know she is excited to see her. Because yan shu didn''t visited last week also.

    She went and sat on couch.She said everything that happened in the week. She said about her presentation in class, her teacher hard work gain the slot for her project, conference with all IT companies, about Qi family representative,PA wen arrival, Contract with Chen groups, planned dinner with Chen mu sheng on Monday.

    All of them listened to her chattering whole while like obedient kids. After finishing she shouted " OH!! "

    Everyone surprised by her sudden shout. "I almost forget".As she said she pulled her bag.

    She took a small box and gave it to Renji.She said excitedly "Father open it. "

    Renji opened the box to see what is there in it. When he opened he saw a watch in it. It is Giordino chain model gold color watch.Two black lines are drawn on it adding more beauty to it. It is the latest type. He is thinking to buy this watch but couldn''t. So when he saw this watch his more than excited.

    " Oh my god yan shu. You gave me a watch that cannot be rejected. I really like it. " He said.

    " Really father. When i bought I was hesitating whether you like it or not because it is too simple . Since you like it. I will be at ease. "She said

    She turned towards her sulking mother. Because from the moment she came she is giving all her attention to Renji only. Now she also gave a watch to him. But she didn''t gave anything to Sara. So she is disappointed.

    Renji gave a provocative smile to sara and kai. He even started showing off his wrist watch to them which is adding fuel to the burning rage.

    Sara couldn''t take it anymore she opened her mouth " Renji, you.... . " before she could continue more. She heard " Mom, I bought something for you also. See this it will suit well."

    Yan shu said while she handed a box to her.

    Sara face bloomed the instant she heard yan shu words. She grinned from ear to ear. She gave a smirk to Renji.

    She quickly opened the box. She is so excited to see what us there in it.When she opened it she is shocked. She covered her mouth with her hand.

    In that box there is a necklace. It is pink crystalled necklace. The stones which are used to make it are rhinoceros stones. There is a flower in the middle of the chain. And the sides of the chain is covered with leaf shaped crystals.

    Sara liked it very much. Her face lighted like a bulb. She cannot contain her excitement She went to yan shu and hugged her.

    " Yan shu where did you get this. I really like it. " She said as she hugged the box.

    Yan shu turned to kai and said " I don''t get any thing for you. " she said while wearing a lazy expression on her face.

    Kai is disappointed but quickly masked it by saying " like I am waiting for your gift. "

    He got up and said "Mom I''m hungry let''s eat."

    And started walking.

    Yan shu called him "Hey idiot come here. "

    when yan shu called kai an idiot he is raged. He turned and went near yan shu to give punch to her.

    Yan shu saw his punch and quickly caught his wrist. She pinned him on the couch. She opened a box and took out watch and kept it on his left hand.

    It is a platinum made diamond rolex wrist watch. Kai who is disappointed smiled but he quickly realized what he is doing and stopped smiling. Now he realized that his little devil sister is playing him.

    He said " you said you didn''t get anything for me"

    yan shu :I want to see your expression.

    Kai : .. . .. . .. . ..

    Kai: I don''t like this.

    yan shu: Then you can give to father.

    yan shu: Father if you like it you can take.

    Renji: oh yes. I really like it.

    kai : you got already one. Why do you need mine? I am not giving.

    Renji : why do you need it when you don''t like.

    Kai:... . ..

    Kai face flushed red. He was caught red handed. Now he cannot put his arrogant act in front of yanshu.

    " It is not that bad. I should give some face to her. So I am keeping this".he said like matter of fact.

    Renji, Sara and yan shu three of them watching Kai as he trying to very nicely. Three of them said " OHHHHHHHHHH" at a time.

 Chapter 57 - Shopping spree

    After having a harmonious dinner with San family. Yan shu bid goodbye to them and left.On her way to home she could not help but think ''this is the family that I need ''.

    During the dinner with Kai family. Yan shu returned the black card that she used in Century shopping mall. But Kai family didn''t accept the card. They insisted to keep the card with her. In the end she had no way but to keep the card.

    Before yan shu and her group decided to go shopping. She asked money from Kai family. When they heard her asking money them. They felt very happy. It has been two and half years since she joined San family. But she never once asked for money or any benefits. when she asked Renji immediately went and brought a black ATM card and handed to her.

    Now she thought about the family. She is thinking to find a way to chat with San family daily. She doesn''t want to use satellite phone to contact them. But she kept the thought aside and closed her eyes.

    After getting of the bus she bought some food for song yun and left.

    After returning home she gave the food to song yun. she said " song song I ate outside. so help yourself. "

    she went to her room and slept.

    _______

    Sunday

    Yan shu didn''t have much to do. Now she is thinking how to get rid of contacting problem between her and Kai family.

    Suddenly she got an idea. She took her laptop and settled herself comfortably on her small cozy bed. she started developing a code.

    She started fighting with the code for three hours. She typed all the codes in her laptop contiously. She only went out to have breakfast and lunch. And again she started working with her work. Until 1''o clock she did.

    After that she finished her. When She is satisfied with the software she got up from her bed.

    Her eyes moved towards the clock. It''s 1.30 pm now. She had to go to Hao Ren''s house to tutor. She quickly got ready and left.

    _________

    Meanwhile certain someone is struggling vert hard.

    The person beside him laughed it very loudly seeing his friend acting this weirdly. It had been this since yesterday he is not able to select his own dress. He is pondering what to wear in front of yan shu to look more attractive.

    When chen mu Sheng heard his fried laughter.

    " Jichen if you laugh again I will slit your throat. Got it!! " he yelled.

    It is his last thread. so he kept quiet. But little did Chen mu Sheng didn''t know that is his friend is making a record of his weird expressions. He took few photos of my Sheng and kept the phone inside his pocket.

    "Sheng I think you should buy a new suit. Why to wear already worn one? If you wear a new suit you will get a new vibe new charm. Right" Go jichen said as he grinned sheepishly.

    But those words only earned a smirk from his friend.

    " If you a different look may yan shu likes you more. I heard that she is afraid of because of rumors saying that your a ''Devilish emperor of the business world''. So I thought it would be better if you buy new one. Forget it since you don''t leave it. I have to manage yan shu fear towards you. Ahhh!! ! it''s going to be tiresome. Don''t mind. "Go Jichen said as he faked his sadness.

    Chen mu Sheng gave a thought for Go jichen words. He said " let''s go "

    Go Jichen : " where????? "

    Chen mu Sheng : " Shopping mall"

    GJ : "why?? "

    CMS : **smirks**

    GJ : ".... "

    GJ : **Shrugs ** " which shopping mall? "

    CMS : Thinks ????

    CMS : Century shopping mall.

    _______

    Meanwhile yan shu finished her tutoring and took her leave with Hao ren family. As she created a new software she decided to use it. She thought to give phones that installed this software to Kai family. So she went to a phone shop. She brought 3 latest and branded phones.

    After returning home she installed the software in the three phones and kept them aside.

    She messaged her friends and chatted with them for some time and slept.

    ________

    At our Chen mu Sheng side

    CMS and GJ arrived to the century shopping mall. Chen mu shend gave his car keys to the guard to park it. He went inside a long with Go Jichen.A Salesgirl came forward to them and ask3d what they needed.

    She took them to the suit section. She started all kinds if suits and everything.

    One hour...

    Two hours.....

    three hours.....

    Four hours.....

    Go Jichen could not take it anymore he said " Man are you going to buy it or not. or shall we look in the other stores? "

    then Chen mu Sheng glanced at his watch. And he thought for few minutes and said 8 will take that one. He pointed to one of the suit.

    Then all the sales girls looked at the Go Jichen like a saviour. They are standing before Chen my Sheng and showing all types of suits but nothing can be liking. They thought they are done for today. But because of Go Jichen words they are saved. They are all thankful towards him.

    He also bought a pair of matching cufflinks, tie and shoes. When this purchasing is going on Go Jichen maintained a surprised look on his face. Because the friend he knew is never involved in shopping and this kind of stuff.

    But he knew how his friend is now. He is acting very weird the day he met yan shu.

    After their shopping is done they left. He asked Go Jichen to look fir a hair stylist also.

    Go Jichen, who heard this shocked utterlt shocked.

    When he is about to say something more. He saw Chen mu Sheng death glare. So he resigned to himself and kept quiet.

 Chapter 58 - Punishment

    Chen mu Sheng and Go Jichen arrived to their mansion in Emerald pavilion.

    Emerald pavilion is not a place where anyone can enter. It is a private mansion. Which solely belongs to him.

    Emerald pavilion consists of only one mansion that to Chen Mu Sheng mansion only. The mansion is completely lit as the sky is growing dark. It is painted with white and black color. One will be awstrucked by it beauty.

    To make Emerald pavilion his Chen mu Sheng used his ties and power in government. Many government officials even went against Chen Mu Sheng for not allowing him to acquire it.

    But who did they think they are to go against the demon king????��?.

    Everyone who went against him regarding Emerald pavilion are all ruined. They are ruined in a way such that they cannot be recovered in their lifetime

    All the government officials who went against him lost their life as a government officials. They cannot serve anymore as government officials. All their dark secrets and scandals are released to public.

    This situation made Chen mu Sheng more stronger in government. No one dared to go against his wishes from that day. Due to Emerald pavilion issue country A shook violently. Not only the government but also the underworld. Because he already made his way to underworld.

    But one thing that remained mystery is WHY CHEN MU SHENG IS INTERESTED IN EMERALD PAVILION? This was the biggest question. But no one dared to ask him.

    In actual fact Emerald pavilion is an abandoned area. If it is used for business purposes one can make many profits. So many went against Chen Mu Sheng to acquire it.

    When they both went inside Go Jichen slumped on the couch while Chen mu Sheng went to his bedroom and Kept the shopping bag in his wardrobe. He took shower and came back to the Hall.

    Then Butler Chen came and said " Young master the food is ready." as he bowed.

    Butler Chen is loyalist of the Chen family. When Chen mu Sheng said that he will be living in Emerald pavilion his mother disagreed. She agreed only when she was said that the Butler Chen is tagging along with Chen Mu Sheng.

    Both Go Jichen and Chen mu Sheng went and had their dinner. After dinner they both left and slept.

    Yan shu who is in other side of the city doesn''t know that because of a small dinner party a man is pulling his hair. May be if she know what she will do?

    ______

    Next day Yan shu and her freinds went to college and listened their classes. Returned in the evening.

    After returning Yan shu went to Chen groups and gave her resignation to her team leader. To her surprise team leader immediately accepted her letter and also settled her salary.

    She bid her farewell to her colleagues and teamleader with food, drinks and snacks.

    When she returned home it''s already 6 pm. she didn''t see song yun. she thought song yun must have gone out side.

    Suddenly She felt exhausted. She slumped on the couch. She rested there for half an hour. Then she suddenly remembered that she has to attend the dinner with president Chen.

    She panicked . But composed quickly. She took her phone and messaged in webio

    Yan shu: Why the hell you guys didn''t remind me about the dinner with president Chen ah!! ? ?? ????????????

    When every one saw this message from Yan shu they are all scared. Their boss will never get angry at them. But if get angry the consequences are worst than death. In fact they also forgot about it as Yan shu didn''t remind them. They knew that they will be punished. They mourned for them selves.

    They all have a reason for not able to remind her. Kim bi bum and kim boo ra mother fell from stairs.Even his father is not there in the home as he went to a business trip with his boss.

    When kim pair saw her mother fall they quickly called ambulance. They didn''t know what to do so they called their friends in Crazy batch. And explained the whole situation. All of them quickly left to hospital. Yan shu didn''t know about this as she is engrossed in her resignation in Chen groups.

    When no body is answering Yan shu got irritated. She messaged " Everyone when I see you guys next time run ten rounds in the race track in the college. "

    When everyone saw this message their heart dropped. Their race track is 20 meter in length. If they run for 3 rounds they will think that they are going to do die but if it''s 10 rounds they are sure that it is their death.

    Kim bi bum said " Boss, my mom fell from stairs and seriously injured. we all are in hospital. So we forgot about it. "

    Yan shu: " what ? then didn''t you say me I would have come. "

    song yun: Dumbo I have sent you a message. Check it.

    Yan shu checked the message that sent song yun.

    Kim bi bum : she is inside the doctors didn''t say anything. Don''t worry boss. Boss at least you have to attend the party to show some face. If no one goes it would mean we are insulting him.

    Yan shu: How can I go without seeing your mother. I will call PA tang and tell him that we will not able to attend.

    Song yun: NO!!

    Kim bi bum: No

    Mu Ke : NO

    Bai ying : No

    Kim Boo ra : No

    Bai ying : Boss please. You should go. We

    can''t dare to offend president Chen.

    Mu ke : yes boss please go.

    Kime bi bum : please boss. Boss please go.

    Kim boo ra : please go boss.

    Song yun : Don''t mess just go.

    Yan shu : Ok I will go.

    Kim bi bum : You are great boss.

    Bai ying :thank you boss

    Mu ke : you are the best boss.

    Yan shu : ok ok. once you know about your mother condition inform me. And don''t forget to run 10 rounds. They person who will not run will have to run 20 rounds with me.

    Now this message is a bomb to them.

    Mu ke : ????

    Kim bi bum : ????

    Bai Ying : ????????

    Kim boo ra : ????

    Song yun : You are a monster.

    Yan shu : ????

    After that she kept her phone aside and got ready to go dinner.

 Chapter 59 - Does she even know

    Yan shu wore a black midi dress. She took a purse and wore a pair of heels that she bought in century shopping mall.

    She took a cab and left to the destined place.She payed the cab driver and stepped out. She stood in front of the hotel. She lifted her head and saw the restaurant name.It is written "My Noble " restaurant. It is very famous for dates. But she didn''t know why he chose this restaurant particularly. She thought thinking about it is waste of time. So she didn''t think about it much and stepped inside.

    __________

    Meanwhile on Chen Mu Sheng side in his mansion

    "Jichen, Don''t you think she is too young to fall in love! ? " Chen mu Sheng asked as he stared at his reflection in the mirror in front of him.

    " So, you want to wait for her for some more years " Go Jichen said as he watched his friend from the side.

    " yes, Maybe it would be better. " said as he fixed his tie neatly.

    "What if she fall in love with some other man during the time you wait for her. "Go Jichen said as crossed his arms around his c.h.e.s.t.

    " she won''t. she promised me. " Chen mu Sheng replied while turning towards his friend.

    " do you think she will remember that promise. " Go Jichen said airily.

    ".... .. . " Chen mu Sheng paused.

    "she is a little girl when she promised. "said as a matter of fact.

    "But it is still a promise"

    " Mu Sheng have you gone mad. Do you think she remembers you? "

    " JICHEN!!!!! "

    " Ha!! What jichen!!? ?Think logically. Where deos all your sense goes when you came to that girl. Have you lost your mind Mu Sheng. Ha?! What do you think about her.

    Do you think does she even know that a man called Chen mu Sheng existed in her life.

    Does she even know is waiting for her from 11 years . "

    Chen mu Sheng could not deny them. Those are all true.He kept quiet.Go Jichen continued as vented his frustrations.

    "Does she even there is a person searching for her from last two years ever since she disappeared from country X?

    Does she even know that you became like a lunatic because of her disappearence?

    Does she even know because of her disappearence you became a crazy person?

    Does she even know you pushed yourself to the limits until you became hospitalized?

    Does she even know how hard you worked to your bones until you became restless?

    Does she even know that how much you did so that you can live happily in your future?

    Does she even know how ruthless you became after her disappearence?

    Does she even know how many sleepless nights you have?

    Does she even know how much you depressed you became?

    Does she even know that you stalked her every move for nine years and lived by seeing her photos?

    Does she even know how much change has occired to you two years back after her disappearence in country X? "

    " Shut up " Chen mu Sheng roared as he could not take more.

    " Man what I said is not wrong. And you have to make a move now.If not at least make your existence known to her. Take the things into your hands before you regret. please. " Go Jichen pleaded him.

    After listening to go jichen words Chen mu Sheng fell into deep thought. After few minutes of silence he said

    " What should I do"

    Go Jichen lips curved into a smile. He thought that finally his words worked on him.

    " first know what is her opinion towards love. So, that we can take our next step. "He replied.

    " But how should I ask her? "

    " why are behaving like a big idiot? Ahh wow I never knew that the so called " Emperor of Business world aka Demon king aka Heartless King is such a scared cat in front of a women. "

    Chen mu Sheng then sent a fierce glare which is filled with killing intent.

    " Woah woah wait wait. I''ll think about it " Go Jichen said as he gulped.

    After a while a light bulb glowed in his mind. He grinned while he thought about it.

    He quickly masked his excitement and said "Mu Sheng I and Tang feng will lure yan shu friends out. And will create some space between you.How is it? "

    Go Jichen said

    " Jichen think that I will take you there? " He said with a smirk.

    " Of course you will because I GO Jichen is Chen groups project management head aka the great president Chen personal secretary. So in this business meeting the personal secretary and personal assistant should be present Compulsoryly .

    If we are not there who will lure the yan shu friends outside.So you don''t have the choice. " He said as grinned.

    Chen mu Sheng only sighed and said " you better not create any mess there. Stay obedient. "

    Chen Mu Sheng didn''t dare to utter another word as he is too tired to listen his ramblings. And today is his most important day.

    He said " let''s go".

    " Tang feng is waiting for us at the entrance with the car. "

    " Fine " He replied.

    They both stepped out of the mansion. They entered the car and left.

 Chapter 60 - She cannot take her eyes from him.

    Yan shu walked through the entrance many gazes followed her silhouette. But she didn''t care. She walked to a waiter and said that she had reservation. After confirming her details he walked her to the room. When she walked inside she forgot to greet Cheng Mu Sheng and other two. Because the room has no lights. There is only Chandlier. The room is little hot because of the candle lights. But she didn''t mind since the room is good. "Miss Lu.. " Go jichen voice woke her from the trance.

    She laughed awkwardly and said " It''s nice to meet you again President Chen. "

    She turned towards Go Jichen and Tang feng and greeted them also.

    She seated in the table. Even though she sat she is still admiring the beauty of the room. The room is second floor. Its a private room but one can see what is happening outside.

    Meanwhile on Chen Mu Sheng side

    when he saw Yan shu he became a statue. She didn''t wear anything extravagant. She wore simple black three by fourth sleeveless evening gown. She matches her dress with black earrings, with a black bracelet and purse. She wore a 10 inch high heels. She tied her hair into messy bun. She applied a light makeup with a faint blush to her cheek. When he saw her Like that he was in a awe. when she admiring the room he is admiring her beauty.

    But Go Jichen who saw that both of them immersed in their own world admiring the beauty that they saw. He coughed that made Chen Mu Sheng to clear his thoughts. But Yan shu is still admiring. So he called " Miss lu.. "

    Then she came to her senses.

    The four members greeted themselves and seated.

    Suddenly all of them is silent. No one is speaking. Which made Yan shu to feel uncomfortable. But one thing is bugging her why in the world they have to book a room in My Noble restaurant. If they want to show that they are rich they can book a room in Emperor''s castle. My Noble is a restaurant where all the dishes costs in five digits It''s a branch of Emperor''s castle restaurant. It is only for the dating couple. No one will held a business dinners or meetings here.

    She cannot stop herself from thinking wildly. ''Yan shu do you think Mr. Chen likes you? . Ahh? No why does he likes you. He saw lot of women more beautiful than you. But what the hell is this? Why do I feel like I came to a romantic date with Mr. Chen. Ahh!! Romantic date with the devil king. Wow! ! so nice.

    Wait Yan shu do you just think that aromantic dinner with the devil king and even felt it is nice. Hold your horses girl. He is so far from you. AHH! but you will reach his position soon. right? wait wait wait Yan shu what happened to you? Are you thinking to date him? Just keep this bullshit aside and ask your question about the arrangement. ''

    Yan shu finally got hold of her thoughts and cleared her throat and broke the silence. " Why does this room has only candles not lights!? " she asked little hesitantly.

    " Our Boss likes dim light during dinner. " Go Jichen said.

    But Yan shu saw Chen Mu Sheng and go Jichen suspiciously.

    " Because our president works from morning to evening in heavy light his eyes hurts with heavy lights. So we always arrange with these kinds of lights. Why Miss lu doesn''t like this arrangement? " Tang Feng said as he saved both of them.

    He knew all about Yan shu. so he saved him.

    " No. it''s not that. I liked it. But I am feeling little hot. " She said as she laughed.

    '' Yan shu you should not have asked. See you almost embarrassed yourself haa? '' she scolded herself.

    To break the awkwardness Go Jichen asked " why your team members are not there here? "

    " Oh! I forget to inform. One of my group members mother fell from stairs and hurtvery badly. So my friends took her to hospital. And the worst part is their father is also not there so we all are taking care of her. Since we cannot attend I thought to inform but they persuaded me to attend. " She said in one breath. She is still nervous.

    '' Yan shu how can you forget about this. Silly girl. you almost offended them.Ahh? God what will happen now. will my project stops? OMG what should I do? what should I do think? think think think. Fast. "

    When they heard Yan shu words the three men''s face lit up. Now they don''t have to worry to lure Yan shu people. They grinned in their mind and said " Oh is that so? We hope she will recover fastly. " Chen Mu Sheng said for the first starting from her arrival.

    Then she looked towards him. She is shocked to see him like that. He is handsome. She gulped her non existent silva. He wore a silver tuxedo which is perfected to him. He wore a white shirt inside it.The sit has black outlining. He also wore a black bow tie. Which made him look more matured. She stared at him like he is a man who just came from heaven. She didn''t notice that all the three men staring at her. Chen Mu Sheng smiled at her. But that smile made her look more intently at him. He looked more handsome. He looked more s.e.xy and enticing. She cannot take her eyes from him.

    While she is a feast to her eyes a phone rang inside the room which made her heart to jump out of her c.h.e.s.t.

 Chapter 61 - He asked her to help him to take off his clothes.

    It was Go Jichen''s phone which rang so loudly breaking the silence in the room. It made Yan shu feel awkward. Then only she was enlightened that she was caught redhanded while staring at Chen Mu Sheng. She gave an awkward cough and lowered her head without raising for a long time. She thought '' Yan shu you caught red handed. Ahh!? how embarrassing! ! Ahh! ? forget it there is nothing wrong in admiring beauty.Right!?But who said him to be soo handsome. It is his fault not yours.''

    Go Jichen took out his from his pocket and went outside to '' pick'' the call. After finishing the call he said " president there is an '' urgent matter '' to be taken care. So I and Tang Feng will go and take care of it. We are ''very sorry'' for not able to accompany you for the dinner. "

    Then he turned to Yan shu and said " we are ''very sorry '' for not able to accompany you for ddinner Miss Lu.

    Don''t worry our president is very caring towards his people. You can talk to him openly. He never mind. If you need any help you can ask him. Now we will take our leave. " he said as he bowed.

    Tang Feng also bowed and said "I am very sorry President Chen and Miss Lu for not able to accompany you for dinner. I will gladly look forward for next meeting Miss Lu"and raised head.He suddenly felt a killing at him. He quickly nudged Go Jichen to leave with him.

    When they reached the door Go Jichen and Tang Feng showed their fists showing him fighting.

    Suddenly Yan shu turned her head as she followed Chen Mu Sheng gaze towards the door. Both Go Jichen and Tang Feng suddenly caught off guard. Suddenly the room temperature dropped it''s all thanks to Chen Mu Sheng.

    Both of them froze. But Tang Feng have quick reflexes he bowed his head in 90 degrees to Chen Mu Sheng for which he nodded. Go Jichen also followed the suit and gave a 90 degree bow to him. After they quickly fled from the room.

    They both went out and said at a same time " that was terrifying " and patted their c.h.e.s.t. They left the hotel and entered the car.

    In actual fact the call which is received by Go Jichen is made by Tang Feng only. He made the call so that his boss can have a ''date'' [ 1].

    Tang Feng sat in the driver seat. Go Jichen sat beside him. He started driving.

    Go Jichen took his phone and started watching what is happening in the room. He kept a camera in that room to watch what his friend is doing. Tang Feng also know what he is doing. So he also started watching what is happening there occasionally.

    Meanwhile inside the room

    The room again fell into deep silence. Nobody know what to speak. Chen Mu Sheng took the menu and handed it to Yan shu and said " Miss Lu what would you like to eat. "

    His gentleman actions made her mind to explode.'' why his every move is s.e.xy. '' she thought.

    She took the menu to see what is there. Chen Mu Sheng called for the waiter. He came and took the order. Yan shu order '' few '' dishes.

    Both of them didn''t speak anything meanwhile. After few minutes dishes arrived with piping hot. The dishes are served very soon.

    Yan shu started eating the food.While Chen Mu Sheng staring at her the way she is eating.

    While she is eating she saw that Chen Mu Sheng is not eating. she raised her head to see him.

    " Mr. president why are you not eating don''t you like the food!? " She asked as blinked her eyes innocently.

    Earlier when the waiter asked him what he would like to have he said " get me same dishes what she ordered. "

    When he noticed her stare he said " Those dishes are to my liking. Our tastes are alike. " he said while a few invisible sweat drops formed on his head.

    So she thought they are not to his liking. He said " ha that my suit making it uncomfortable to eat. "while shrugging.

    While he is shrugging she saw that the suit is getting more tighter to his body. Which allowed her to see his perfect body structure. '' ahh!? this man has a good physique. It''s a pity I can''t see his muscles and behind those clothes'' she thought.

    She said quickly " If you feel uncomfortable then why don''t you take off it. "

    He coughed awkwardly. Her face turned red how she spouted the words without giving any heed.

    She said " I mean you coat.. "

    He said " it is difficult to take off. "

    LSY: oh

    CMS :(after a while) Miss Lu why don''t you help me to take if the coat.

    LSY : ( Blinking) Me?

    CMS: yeah. I am hungry. How long I can stay like this? so why don''t you help me?.

    When he asked her this question she stared at him. '' what he actually asked him to help her to take of his clothes. Yan shu what are you gonna do now. Ahh!? ''

    Soon there a fight between mini yan shu''s started. A white angel and a red devil started fighting with their words in her mind.

    [1] at least in the eyes of those three men.

 Chapter 62 - Do you have a boyfriend?

    While both the angel and devil are fighting. Suddenly devil pushed the angel to the ground and said " Girl it''s just a coat. You won''t even touch him. "

    Angel stood up and dusted her clothes . she said " Why are you ignoring the fact that she cannot touch a man. "

    " She is not touching him. She is helping him to remove his coat. That''s it. Are you going to offend the great devil king president Chen? How will you survive if you offend him. You are even going to start a business in future. Even though you are the daughter of the San Renji you can''t rely on him always. Just help him girl.

    Yan shu is an Androphobic. With the help of San family. She lost eighty percent of her fear towards men. But her phobia will glare up when she met with l.u.s.tful gazes from men.

    But Chen Mu Sheng case is different. His gaze contains different kind of emotions. It has warmth, gentleness, hurt, longing and if there are any other they all can be included. But she cannot understand why does he have to show those many to her. She is confused. He doesn''t contain any dirty thoughts. But why does she is confused.

    Suddenly her trailed to his honey colored eyes which made her to remember her a small boy with a gentle smile.

    '' Ahh!? why am I remembering him now? He cannot be him. This person is devil king while he is gentle . They cannot be compared.Keep calm and composed. Whya re you loosing your sanity in front of him while you act like a ghost in front all people. '' she quickly kept her thoughts aside.

    She stood up. Chen Mu Sheng stared at her innocently which looked cute in her eyes. She chuckled at him. She said " President Chen you asked me to help you. But how can I help you if you sit like that?" she said with a smile.

    He immediately stood up and turned back. She took his coat and hanged it on the hanger.She wondered why this hotel provided a hanger when it doesn''t allow business meetings here. But she didn''t give much thought about it.

    After hanging it she decided to return her seat.When she turned her shoulders hit something hard which is very sturdy and hard but also smooth and soft. She stumbled and about to fall on her b.u.t.t. Before she could fall a strong hand caught her waist. Before she could realize what had happened she is in Chen Mu Sheng''s embrace. She could feel his hot breath on her forehead. She blushed.

    She suddenly came to a realization that even though she is closer to him she didn''t give any negative reflexes to him. She wondered what might be the reason.

    In the college when Hoo join jae tried to hold her hand she quickly retracted her hand and ran away.

    But in Chen Mu Sheng case it is not happening. Why!? that is a biggest question now. But she didn''t think further about it. She decided to meet her therapy doctor when she returned to Kai family.

    She studied herself. She stepped back from his embrace.

    He asked " are you okay Miss Lu? "

    " Yeah. But Why did you stood behind me? " she asked.

    He was shocked . He didn''t expect that she would ask him this question. Since she questioned him he have to answer.

    " My tie is little suffocating. I was about to ask you to help me in removing it."he said.

    ''Ahh!? Why do I feel like he is using every opportunity to keep me close to him? whatever''

    "oh " she said.

    She stepped forward to remove the tie. If she is wearing flats she would have stand on her toes to remove his tie. Since she is wearing heels there is no need for it.

    She can feel his burning gaze at her. She felt uncomfortable. So she quickly took his tie and hanged it along with the coat.

    She returned to her seat. She saw Chen Mu Sheng started eating. So she picked her chopsticks and started eating.

    No one spoke again the room is silent again. Suddenly she heard " Miss lu when will you join Chen groups? " he asked. Even though he knew the answer he asked still.

    " Next month president Chen. " she answered

    " Oh" he said.

    " will you resign after completing this project?

    "yes"she said without hesitating.

    " It would be great if work in our company" he said. She just gave a smile to him but didn''t say anything.

    " if you don''t mind can I know what are future plans and main reason to join my company with so many conditions " he asked generally. Which made her guard down.

    " I have plans to start my own business. So to have some liquid capital I signed this project. I will get enough capital from this project. So I will resign after this project. " she said as a matter of fact. If another person is asking she would not have answered. But in front of this person she didn''t feel any threats so she said him.

    "Oh.Then I have to look forward to our future collaborations" he said with a smile.

    " Then I will look forward for it " she said with a smile

    .

    " If you need any help you can find me. " he offered.

    She smiled as a response again.

    '' Damn her smile making me crazy''he thought

    " President Chen. . . . " she called

    He is staring at her. Her smile is completly bewitching him. When he heard her voice he regained his senses.

    " Ahh?! " he gave a confused look to her.

    " you are not eating " she said.

    He continued his eating.

    " Do you have a boyfriend? " his sudden question stunned her.

 Chapter 63 - Unnamed

    She is stunned for few minutes. Her eyes widened in shock. She blinked her eyes more than three times.

    She quickly composed herself and said " No".

    "oh" he said as he relieved which went unnoticed by her.

    She was confused why he asked her. ''why would a president ask about her personal details ahh!? '' before she could fight with her thoughts she heard his voice again.

    " Will you date anyone after your studies? "

    '' what the hell! ! why is he asking these details? He is not giving any chance to think at least.''She thought

    " Why do you need president Chen? " she asked.

    " Just generally " he said airily.

    "oh" she said.

    " so will you date anyone after your studies? " he asked again.

    She realized that she cannot dodge his question. so she decided to answer it.

    " No, i don''t want to divert myself with relationsh.i.p.s. I will think about them after I became successful. "she said.

    " oh. that''s good. " he replied.

    "Do you have a girlfriend president Chen? " she asked suddenly.

    " No! "He shouted almost. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard his loud voice. She thought she offended him.

    " I mean No. I am searching for a girl whom I love. " he said.

    "oh.Then do you find her? " she asked curiously which can be seen in her eyes.

    He only stared at her but didn''t answer.

    " I don''t have any intention to know about it but I heard people saying that she is died. So.. . . "She tried to reason him before she could finish her words he cut her words.

    " She is not ddead. found her few days ago. And I also met her. But she does not remember me. So I am trying to chase her again freshly. But I came to know that she is not interested in relationsh.i.p.s yet. She wanted to focus on her career. So I have to wait for her until she is ready to accept me. "he said.

    While he is saying she observed that his face turning gentle. His eyes pouring warmth. She felt that whoever the girl is lucky by considering his expression.

    She said " Whoever the girl is lucky president Chen. "

    '' That lucky girl is you Yan shu'' he wanted to say those words to her but didn''t came out.

    They continued eating.

    When she asked whether he had a girlfriend or not. He was scared because he thought she might misunderstand him. So he quickly shouted NO! When he saw the terrified expression on Yan shu face he realized that he is too loud. So he quickly composed himself and explained himself.

    They completed their food. She heard Chen Mu Sheng is calling her while she is taking her purse from the table.

    She lifted her head and saw him holding his suit in his hands. She quickly understood that he is asking her to help him to wear his suit.

    She chuckled as she saw his pleading look. She went near him and helped him to wear his suit.

    She thought she is done with her work . So she turned around to take her purse but was stopped. She saw that Chen Mu Sheng is holding her wrist. "Miss Lu if you don''t mind can you help me in knoting the tie. "Even though she wanted to decline it she nodded her head unknowingly.

    She went near him to fix the tie. He stepped closer to her closing the distance between them. She was flabstaggered by his sudden closeness. She can smell a faint smell of mint mixed with Cologne which is emitting from his body.

    She is so absorbed in smelling him. But she quickly regained her senses and focused on her task. When she is buttoning his coller button she saw a chain on his neck. She felt familiar to it. She thought she saw it somewhere. '' hey Yan shu there are lot of chains with similar design. '' she thought and removed her gaze from it.

    She quickly tied his tie and stepped back. She went to take her purse on table and ready to leave.

    When they are about to leave they noticed that it is quite late.

    Chen Mu Sheng obviously will not let go any chances.

    " Miss Lu I will drop you at your place. " he said. It is more like a statement. She tried to say something but before she could utter a word he is already at the door.

    She did not say any word . She decided to listen him.

    When they are at the entrance they saw a black ghost is already waiting for them at the opposite side of the road.

    They arrived to the entrance. A waiter came and handed the car keys to him.

    They are about to cross the road but suddenly he pulled Yan shu to his side. Due to sudden pull Yan shu lost her balance. She fell on Chen Mu Sheng . Because of her fall they both fell on the ground.

    During their fall their lips met. They both stunned for a moment Yan shu was the first one to regain her senses. She tried to get up but held down. She noticed that Chen Mu Sheng hands wrapper against her body tightly.

    Because of her movements he regained his senses and said " Miss Lu are you okay? " His eyes clearly shows the concern about her. But for some odd reason she felt very happy by listening his words.

    she said " yes. I am fine. "

    After few seconds of silence she continued "President Chen if you remove your hands I can get up. "

    He immediately removed his hands. They both stood up. They crossed the road and entered the car. Chen Mu Sheng sat in driver seat while Yan shu sat in passenger seat.

    There was a awkward silence between them. No one spoke anything during the journey. In the middle of their silence he asked her adress. She gave him directions occasionally.

    They finally reached her house. She bid goodbye to him and went inside. The moment she went inside she removed her heels and throwed them aside. She went inside her bedroom and slumped on her bed. After a while she got up and took shower and slept. When she arrived song yun is already asleep. So she didn''t disturb her.

    Chen Mu Sheng also left after he saw that she safely went inside.

 Chapter 64 - She is not as simple as you think

    Even after showering Yan shu could feel the sensation of his soft lips. Even though it was an accidental kiss and their lips met only for few seconds she could not forget it.

    '' Ahh!? That man is now disturbing my thoughts. How can he stay calm and collected after the kiss? Ahhhhhhhh!? I am getting frustrated.'' while she is contemplating her thoughts a devil appeared on her mind said "Yan shu don''t you think your business dinner became a dinner date some way. "

    Suddenly angel version of Yan shu popped out and said " No, its definitely a business dinner. Don''t spoil her brain. "

    " oh really!! Then think carefully. First you went alone because of some reasons. After that something came up in Chen groups and both his men left. You helped him take off his clothes. And finally you kissed him!! Now tell me in what way it is not a date? " the devil said with a smirk.

    Yan shu fell silent by listening the devil words. But she don''t want to admit it .

    Sensing her silence the angel said " Yan shu those are accidents. Even there are no such things called coincidences. you have to take them as coincidences only. And don''t fall for him. Men are all same. Men are vicious .Have you forget your past? Don''t think much about it. Now sleep"The angel said.

    Yan shu agreed with her ange. The devil showed her disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to her but didn''t say anything and disappeared.

    Yan shu settled her thoughts and slept.

    _________

    Chen Mu Sheng side

    After sending Yan shu home. The calm facade that Chen Mu Sheng is wearing broke down finally. His driving became uneven. He managed to reach Emerald pavilion in his clumsy state.

    He was like a statue. He cannot forget her small petite body. The coconut smell emitting from her body made him become hard. He suppressed his emotions and maintained a calm posture in front of her.She was like a drug to him.

    When their lips met he was frozen like a statue. Because of her movements he regained his senses. He wished to stop the time at that moment if he can. He comforted himself saying that she will be his in the future.

    Go Jichen who is waiting for Chen Mu Sheng in living room saw his statue appearance. He senses that something had happened. Even though he saw everything that happened inside the room. He doesn''t know what happened outside the room.

    His interest peaked when he saw his friend state. The gossipy man inside him awaken from his deep sleep. He went towards Chen Mu Sheng. He said " Man what happened ? Why are you like this? Quick tell me"

    But Chen Mu Sheng ignored him. And continued to walk to his room. But Go Jichen didn''t stop asking " Did something spicy happened? " Chen Mu Sheng didn''t say anything but shot him a glare.

    But who is Go Jichen ahh. He will not give up with just one glare. He ignored his glare and continued " Now your glare confirmed me that something happened.Tell me. Or let me guess. Did you hug her? " He still didn''t get a reply. He got frustrated and shouted " Did you kiss her? " he asked.

    But he didn''t know that he hit the nail. Chen Mu Sheng stopped in his tracks for second and continued. Now Go Jichen confirmed that they both kissed .But how? when? these are his questions.

    But he will not give up. With this piece of news he gained strong fighting spirit. So he is going to use it well.

    "Hey tell me how it happened? Did she kiss you? or did you kiss her? Tell me man. who made the first move? Tell me quick. If you tell me I will give you free advice to court her. Now spill the beans. " he said while following him to his room.

    Chen Mu Sheng could not take it anymore. He said coldly " Wait for me in study i will come and tell you everything. "

    He didn''t wait for his response and closed the bedroom door shut.

    He took a shower and changed into his nightware. He went to study to see his friend. He went in directly and sat on the couch. Go Jichen is staring outside the window. When he senses his friend arrived he turned to face him.

    Go Jichen asked " Now tell me what happened? " Chen Mu Sheng kept a serious face. He explained everything from the moment they went out which mixed with his feelings.

    When he completed saying everything. Go Jichen said " It''s best for you not to confess your feelings to her right now. It''s not right time. Wait until she succeed in her career. But you have to keep in touch with her until that time. And be close to her.Mainly GET RID OF YOUR RIVALS" .He stressed the last part.

    " En " he said.

    After a while he asked " I asked you to find more about her. Did you find anything? "

    Go Jichen went silent for few seconds. He took a deep breath and said " she is not as simple as you think. "

    This statement confused him a lot. Not simple!?

 Chapter 65 - Whoever dares to lay a hand on my women deserved to die.

    Go Jichen went silent for few seconds. He took a deep breath and said " she is not as simple as you think. "

    This statement confused him a lot. Not simple!?

    " Can you tell me clearly? " he said with annoyance which is evident in his voice.

    " Man just relax. I will tell you " Go jichen said.

    He walked towards the table and pulled a draw. He took out a file. He walked towards Chen mu sheng and placed the file in front of him on a coffee table. He sat beside. He leaned on the couch lazily.

    " Your girl.... " he turned towards him and said " She is awesome. Hold her tight. Don''t let her go this time. If you do I will chase her. " He said seriously.

    Chen mu sheng eyes became darker. The room temperature started falling down. There is a knife in penstand. He took it and throwed on Go jichen on his face in a split second. If Go jichen didn''t have quick reflexes his face would have been cut.

    " Man!!! Are you going to kill me? "Go jichen shouted.

    " Yes. Whoever dares to lay a hand on my women deserved to die. " Chen mu sheng replied coldly.

    " I was just kidding " Go jichen Said exasperatedly. He realized that he crossed the line.

    " Even if you are kidding the thought is enough for me to kill you. "He said

    " Ahh..... this man" Go jichen frustrated.

    " Now tell me about her. "Chen mu sheng said seriously. This mad Go jichen turn serious.

    " She is an adopted daughter of San Renji and San sara" he said.

    " And if my guess is correct. She didn''t came to Contry A 2 years back. But three years back. " he said

    " Why? " he asked.

    " These are the medical reports that I got. She took a sessions from a rehabilitation center nearly a year. Her reports are closed.Not anyone can see. It took lot of effort to find them. From these reports I came to know that she suffered trauma.

    There is a party she attended in Country X in a disguise. There Mr and Mrs San announced her as their daughter.It stirred a quite commotion.There are lot of men who tried to hook up their sons to her. "

    " Within a year she learned to do business. She learned fighting,treating patients, hacking, coding and there are many. She is so cool. She learned so many things in a short span. "

    " And she had a hand in underworld. But she is never involved in them. But people will get scared by her mere presence. She had name called "The Devilish Princess".I heard that a man tried to decieve her.

    You know what she did to him? " Go jichen asked to expecting something would come out from Chen mu sheng.

    But he only met with his silence. He sighed and continued " She made him live in a grief. She didn''t kill him but don''t think that she left him without making him pay. He is alive but she made him live like a dead body. He begs every day ''kill me I cannot live anymore. '' but what he gained is endless torture only. "

    " She is like you. From that incident no one dared to provoke her. And she take care of the people who cares her very well. She protects them with her life. There is an incident. It is in the file you can look into it. "

    " This is what I found."

    "Ah....And I forgot to say that she ran away from her house. She is hiding from her mother. "

    " Ran away? hiding? why? " Chen mu sheng asked as he felt frustrated.

    Now he understood that his woman is not simple. There is a big mystery that had to be revealed.

    " yeah. That we also don''t know. There are lot of questions. Why she ran away? Why is she hiding?What caused to her to become traumatized? why is she in a hurry to grow her wings? And how the hell she met San family? So frustrating " He said as he pinched the space between his brows.

    " Continue digging more about her" he said.

    After saying he left the study. He returned to his bed and laid on it.

    " Yan shu you became mysterious. No matter what you went through I will acommpany you." he muttered to himself. Then he closed his eyes. Slowly he drifted into sleep.

    _________

    Next day

    Song yun asked " How does dinner went? " while stuffing a spoonfull of oat rice in her mouth.

    "well" yan shu said as ate her breakfast.

    " Did he get angry at us? " song yun asked worriedly.

    " No. He even said that he wish her fast recovery. " she replied.

    " Fine eat fast we are going to be late. " Yan shu said again.

    They finished their breakfast and left.

    When they reached the college her group is already waiting for her. They asked the details about dinner . She replied all the questions.

    After they went to their classes.They listened to all of their classes.

    From Next week their class will start. So they will have no time.

 Chapter 66 - Your woman is becoming more and more mysterious day by day .

    One week easily passed.

    Their exams started. All the students are busy preparing themselves.Every corner of the college is filled with group of students. Every one is so busy in studying. Students are even studying while eating in the canteen.

    This is the same situation for yan shu and her group. They did not disturb each other while studying.They would ask doubts occasionally if they have any. They discuss the topics that if any one had not covered or understand. They bid their good byes when it is time for exam and part their ways.

    This is how they spent the whole month. Their exams are completed. They had one month for semester break.

    Even though it is semester break yan shu and her group didn''t made any plans as they have to join Chen groups.

    Yan shu said in her weibo chat " Guys from tomorrow we are going to work in chen groups. So, Be prepared " .

    Everyone agreed with her . Yan shu notified Tang Feng. Tang Feng said " Your group can join tomorrow. And next week we plan to release the game. So, there will be press release that will be held. Being the Group leader you will have to accompany our President Chen. "

    Before she could say anything the line went dead. She thought '' both the boss and worker are same. They will not listen to th other party opinion.''

    __________

    Next day

    Yan shu and her group went to Chen group in sky city. Their office is located in twenty third floor.

    ''Coincidentally'' one month back President Chen moved his office to twenty third floor from twenty fifth floor.

    The ''second coincidence'' is Yan shu seat is located in front of his office. He can see her when he lift his head.

    Yan shu and her group entered the office They were awed by the beauty of the building. The Chen groups has 27 floors. 25 floors consists of Chen groups. 26th and 27th floor is a duplex apartment where Chen Mu sheng lived when he is late.

    When they entered the building they were greeted by Personal Assistant Tang Feng. ''Coincidentally'' Go jichen is coming at the same time.

    They all entered the lift at once and reached their respective floor. since it was the first day they have to report the president secretary. And yan shu os the team leader. So she have to '' report '' to the president ''compulsoryly''.

    Yan shu and her group completed the formalities. They went to their places and started working.

    Since it was their semester break. They agreed to work full time for this month. And will be working for part time. Even though it is part time their salaries will not be altered.

    Half day completed of their first day. Chen Mu sheng also completed fifty percent of his work of that month. May be it was due to yan shu presence he worked like a maniac. Even his temperory secretaries astonished.

    Since it is lunch time. They went to the office canteen to have lunch. They took their lunch boxes. They saw an empty table and sat there. Eight members can sit in one table. Yan shu group consists of only six. so there are two seats that are left empty.

    ''Coincidentally'' Tang Feng and Go Jichen also came at that time.

    All the staff members are shocked to see this people in canteen. Because they are the person assistant and personal secretary of Their boss. So they will eat with him daily. They all wondered what might be the cause.

    But Go Jichen and Tang Feng are unaffected by this. They took their boxes. They reached the table where yan shu and her group is there.

    " There seems to be empty seats left. Can we sit Miss. Lu"Go Jichen said.

    " Of course" yan shu said.

    Both tang Feng and Go Jichen sat and started chatting with them.

    But all the employees eyes almost jumped out of their sockets. These two men are known as stone kings after their boss. But how come they are laughing and chatting with these people. They started digging about yan shu and her group. Then they came to know about the "Game of Legends".They also came to know about their contract also. They are astonished to know that a student made these many amendments. They started respecting them more.

    They are all envious at them. But they can''t do anything .They thought that their CEO must be pestering them to stay even after their deal ends. But they didn''t understood why he have to take action so personally? But they didn''t care much about it. Because it is hard to understand their devil king.

    Yan shu and her group finished their lunch. Go Jichen and Tang Feng also finished their lunch. They went to their floor collectively. when everyone left yan shu decided to meet Tang Feng . She saw him at his desk. She went near him

    " Mr. Tang L forgot ask you one thing during lunch? " she said as she approached him.

    " What is it Miss. Lu? " he asked .

    " Can I meet president Chen? " she said.

    He didn''t say anything. But he is curious why she wanted to speak president.

    Without her seeing he quickly messaged Go Jichen saying that yan shu wanted to meet Chen Mu Sheng.

    The gossipy king who read the message nearly dropped his phone. He is also curious. So he said to let her meet him.

    After thinking for seconds he said " Miss. Lu wait here. I''ll ask the president Chen permission. "

    she nodded her head he went in and said yan shu''s intention. He said " let her in. "

    Tang Feng went out and asked yan shu to go in.

    She went inside and bowed her head. Chen Mu sheng nodded his head indicating that he acknowledged her. He signaled with his hand saying her to sit.

    " May I know why Miss. Lu wanted to meet me" he asked as he leaned in his chair lazily.

    " I heard that there will be a press conference next week that I have to attend. " she said

    " Yeah. Are you uncomfortable with it Miss. Lu? " he asked.

    " Yeah. I don''t want to attend press conference. " she said straightly.

    " why" he asked still leaning lazily.

    "It''s just I don''t like it"She said airily not imposed by his aura.

    " But we don''t take them into consideration. "he said sternly.

    " I don''t want any exposure. I don''t like myself exposing in front of media. "she said in a low voice.

    " But Miss. Lu you have to get used to it. You said you want to start your business right?If you don''t get used to it. when will you get used to it. Yiu must take this as a chance. "He said.

    " President Chen. I''ll say something to you.It''s little difficult to understand."

    He furrowed his brows and asked

    " Say it "he said as he raised his brows.

    " Mr. Chen you don''t know who am I. If I attend the press conference. I will be in a danger. And that danger drags your Chen groups into it. So please don''t say no to my request. " she said calmly and composedly. Her voice turned completely chilly when she remembered what kind of danger it is.

    Go Jichen and tang Feng who are listening to their conversation felt the chilliness in her tone. Chen Mu sheng the devil king also got imposed by it. He observed her change of expression when she said the word '' danger''.

    Finally he can''t say anything. He said "Miss.lu it matters your safety. We give priority to our employees safety.So we will release a press statement. And there is nothing left for you to worry. "

    Yan shu relieved . " Thank you president Chen" sue said. She stood up. And gave light bow and left.

    When she opened the door she red handedly caught the two eavesdropping men. They both are stunned for a moment. Tang Feng is the first one to regain his composure. " Miss. Lu have you finished talking? We have something to be discussed with the president. " he said as he nudged ago jichen with his shoulder. Go Jichen nodded his head.

    " Yes" she said and left. They both felt embarrassed.

    " She is a perfect match to our president Jichen " Tang Feng said as he gazed at her back.

    They both went inside the Chen Mu sheng office. " What is it? " Chen Mu sheng asked.

    Go Jichen didn''t answer his question but went to the couch and sat there lazily.

    " Your woman is becoming more and more mysterious day by day man. " he said.

    " Do you know about the famous stock investor, San Kaira? " he asked after a while observing Chen Mu sheng expression.

    "Why should I need to know about her? " he said with out thinking about it much.

    "Do you her alias name" he asked.

    " I don''t know. Tell me why are saying this nonsense to me now. " he hissed

    " San kaira alias Lu yan shu. Your woman man. "Go Jichen nearly shouted.

    Chen Mu sheng dropped his pen in the floor with a shock.

    What San Kaira alias lu yan shu!?!?

 Chapter 67 - Am I worthy to you?

    What San Kaira alias lu yan shu!?!?

    "Why does she change her name? " Chen Mu sheng asked.

    " Don''t know but I think to conceal her identity. " he said.

    After few minutes he started saying

    " She started investing in stocks with one lakh yuan after a year arriving to this country. Now she became one of the biggest investor in our country. After two years of investing she had few billions in her bank account.The stocks which she invested are all successful. The stocks which she invested had worthy money making future. If I am intelligent like her I would have become a successful business man like you. " he said.

    A silence followed after his words. After a while he said

    " Tang Feng tell me your findings" he ordered icily.

    He felt like he doesn''t know anything about her. He felt like he is foreign person to her. He started feeling bad.

    Tang Feng placed a file infront of him. And he started saying " President Miss Lu is the only female ace hacker in our Country A. She is known with the name SYS. "

    Go Jichen who is listening he suddenly stood up and clapped his hands. He even whistled. And said" Man don''t you think u

    your woman is cool. "

    " Enough" he said to Go Jichen. He turned to Tang Feng and said " Continue"

    " SYS stands for San yan shu.No one had seen her until now. Many people think that she is a man. Due to her hacking abilities many companies and underworld factions tried searching her. But they all failed.

    She takes missions and fulfill them. But she works only at night. One day she received a mission from a government a official to search for a serial killer. She located him. And also collected all the evidences and sent to the government. But that killer found her identity and threatened her. He even tried to kill her. But he is killed by her instead.But that was quickly covered by government.

    She is also known as a good sniper. But never killed anyone yet president.

    And as for her escape. I came to know that she ran away to escape from her mother wrath. There are only four people who knows about the reason for her escape. Those are Miss Lu, her brother, her mother and her step father.

    This is what I found president. "He said

    Go Jichen who is at the side is mad. " Man how can you know more about her than me. I found only one identity. But you found four things about her. how? " he hissed

    " Because I am very good at doing my job" Tang Feng started showing off.

    " Are trying to show off idiot. You joined working a year later after I joined. "He said

    " Are you trying to say that you are my senior. Then you have to show your seniority in showing results. Not to bully the Juniors. " Tang Feng said.

    " You.. Ok from now let''s work together in this issue. " Go Jichen said.

    " Ohhhh are you afraid you will become incompetent with me as your rival. " Tang Feng said as he grinned.

    " You.... "

    " You are shameless" Go Jichen said.

    " Enough " Chen Mu sheng roared. He is getting headache thinking about yan shu.

    " You both can leave now. And continue investigating at her. Every minor detail about her should be known. Since she is working here know her habits, tastes and likings. Send a most trusted bodyguard to keep a watch on her. " And he waved his hand indicating them to leave this room.

    They sensed the changes in room. So they stopped talking and left hurriedly.

    What more is there to know about her. He does not know anything about her. A burning rage is building inside his body. To say exactly a valcano is bursting out inside him. He does not know how to vent his frustrations. He wanted to calm down first.

    The aura around him became chillier. The room temperature gradually dropped. His aura became menacing.

    Chen Mu sheng closed his laptop. He leaned on his chair. He placed his head on the head rest. He is gazing intensly at the ceiling.

    "Invester, hacker, snipper.... and what more Yan shu. "

    He lifted his head. He saw the smiling yan shu talking with her friend song yun through his office window.

    He remembered the small little girl with a smiling face and tiny hands giving him a cookie to eat. He said her he like cookies. The next she brought two cookies one for him and the other for her.

    He remembered the words that she said " Brother Mu Sheng one day I will become a person where no one can match me like you. I will grow big. I''ll become a better person. " He pinched her cheeks and nodded. She smiled while making her pigtails to bounce.

    " Yan shu you have grown big. " he muttered to himself as he gazed at the ceiling again.

    After a while he closed his eyes " Who are you yan shu" he muttered to himself again.

    " How many identities you had yan shu? San Kaira, Lu yan shu, SYS, San yan shu, Daughter of San renji and what?? "

    " The more I try to know you the more distanced you are becoming. Can I get you at least this time. I am not ready to loose you again yan shu.

    I am imagining a beautiful life with you. I am imagining a small family with you? I am imagining a daughter and a son who look like you.

    Am I selfish? why does this had to happen to me only? I just want to grow old with you. Is this too much for me to ask? " tears welled in his eyes as he continued muttering to himself.

    " Yan shu I just want you to be with me. I want you belong to me. only me. Please come back. I am getting tortured without you. "

    " yan shu do you know when everyone came to knew that I am searching for a girl whom I met eleven years ago. The whole world said you are dead but I didn''t believe it. Because I know you will be alive safe and sound.

    when go Jichen said that he found you I was on cloud nine. But you don''t know me. You didn''t recognize me. But I still hold on you. Because I loved you .I am loving you. I love you forever and ever.

    They say that nothing comes without hardship I am ready to face any kind of hard ship for you yan shu? I am ready to face the death to get you. " tears rolled from his eyes as a stream.

    The tears that he stored for her for eleven years are releasing now slowly like a endless stream. He lifted his head and saw her smiling face.

    " Am I worthy to you? " He muttered to himself. He gave himself a sad mocking laugh.

 Chapter 68 - Its time for the return of godly hacker M.

    " Am I worthy to you? " He muttered to himself. He gave himself a sad mocking laugh.

    " Yan yan why don''t you remember me? Am I living in delusions thinking about you? Can you recognize your Brother Mu sheng once . Only once. Please. " tears welled in his eyes as he muttered.

    "Yan shu do you know when everyone said that you are dead I believed that you are alive. I used to think that you will come to me one day. Now there are only few steps between us but why am I not able to reach you? Am I really unworthy to you?

    Yan shu do you know to make our future happy I have offended lot of people just to see you happy.

    Yan shu did you know when jichen said that you might like another man other than me. Do you know how I felt? I wanted to kill the person that you like. But I realized if I kill that person you will not be happy anymore.After thinking for a while do you know what decision I made? Yan shu even if you like another person I will not interfere in your life. I will just watch you from the side and see your smile. If I see your cries I will not hesitate to kill the person. "

    Even though he decided like that but the thought of watching Yan shu with another man is killing him. The person that he loved for eleven years is not with him but with another man. The rage inside building stronger and stronger.

    He wanted to vent his anger out some way or other but he can not vent his anger. He tried to suppress his anger but the anger, resentment, sadness, the feeling of lossing her again, the thought of her absence in his life again, the thought of her being with another man is killing him. All his frustrations anger and all other negative emotions collected at once and bursted out through his eyes.

    Tears started flowing out. It felt like there is no end to it. He never cried in his lifetime. This is the first time he cried. That to for Yan shu.

    He knew crying is not his quality. It doesn''t suit his character. But what can he do? Moreover he is man. Why is he crying like a child with his silly thoughts. Those might come true and may not come true. But he should at least try to stop happening them.

    He determined that " From now I will not stay in shadows. I will stay close to you Yan shu. I will treat you better. No one can stop me from taking you. I am not ready to loose you again."

    He wiped his tears harshly. And he glanced outside the window of his office. He saw Yan shu face with lightly frowned as he gazed at her computer screen.He watched her fingers moved gracefully on her keyboard. After few minutes she stopped typing. She again glanced at her computer screen. She is satisfied with the result. Again her face is bloomed with a smile.

    His gaze softened. He lowered his head. But he only saw the file that consists of Yan shu identities. The details about the women in the file and the women in front him with a smile seemed to be totally different.

    He is very determined to know about her. He muttered to himself " looks like I have to know about yourself by my own. " He continued after a while" it''s time for the return of the godly hacker M. "

 Chapter 69 - Man this house is completely filled with your jealousy.

    He continued after a while " it''s time for the return of the godly hacker M. "

    But before he try to dig about her again the thought of yan shu being with another man is surfaced again in his mind. He opened the file that Tang Feng submitted to him to see what is there in it. He started reading it.

    There is nothing new in it. His eyes swept through all the pages. But one page caught his attention. The content in it made him angry. His blood boiled as he read it. The room again filled with his killing intent.

    He went to his apartment in 26th floor. There is an elevator in his office which is directly connected to his apartment.

    He removed his shoes as soon as he entered his house. He removed his tie and throwed in sofa. He directly went to the gym room. He started jogging on tread mill with out changing his suit.

    Go jichen is watching his friend actions without batting an eye. After he left the room with Tang Feng he knew something will happen. So he is watching each and every aspect.

    When he saw his friend crying he felt like his whole world is turning upside down. He never saw his friend in a miserable state. He never saw his friend crying so pitifully.

    When he heard the words muttered by Chen Mu Sheng he, as a man also felt like crying. He thought if yan shu heard this words she would accept him definitely. But when he saw his friend leaving the room with a rage after seeing the report. He frowned. He thought there must be something wrong in it.

    He came to his office and saw the report. The page is still open. His lips curved into a smile.

    He was happy that his friend is showing his emotions now. He dailed a number and said

    "He is showing his emotions out. He cried and got angry also. So i hope you to make a visit to him Dr. Smith".

    Ever since he was taken by his biological family from orphange he became like a stone. He never showed his emotions to anyone. He never smiled. But now he not only smiled but also cried and angered.

    He is happy that his friend is coming to his normal self due to the arrival of yan shu. He dearly wished that she will not disappear again.

    He entered the pass code and went inside the elevator. He went into the chen Mu Sheng apartment. He directly went inside the gym. He saw his friend jogging tremendously. His back is drenched in sweat. Even his shirt became transparent.

    Go jichen said " Hey man this house is completely filled with your jealousy. "

    But he didn''t say anything he continued jogging. " Man but she rejected him. There is no need for feeling jealous. "Go jichen said.

    Chen Mu Sheng stopped the tread mill. And stepped out. He took a towel and woped his face. " That man ho hoon jae if he is in front of me I would have killed him.How dare he to propose to my woman" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    "What are going to do about yan shu past? " Go jichen asked as he diverted the topic.He know he can''t persuade his friend.

    " It''s time for me to take back my identity as Hacker M. " he said.

    Hacker M it is Chen Mu Sheng secret identity. There are ten stages in hackers. The hacker in tenth stage is known as God level hacker. Which is impossible to reach that stage. Even yan shu is in sixth stage.

    But after yan shu disappearance he stopped his hacking life. It has been three years he pursued that career.

    Hacker M is treated like a god in the underworld. The missions which are given to hacker M are finished within few hours only. The longest time that he took to finish them is a day. Hacker M is the biggest idol for the hackers. He jerked the whole world with his skills. Many people tried to contact him and tried to hire him. But they all failed.

    Go jichen knew he cannot stop him so he didn''t say anything. Chen Mu Sheng calmed down after some time. He took shower and changed into new set and went to his office.

    It''s time to return home. So yan shu and her team went to secretary office and signed there. They left.

    Yan shu and song yun went home . They freshened up. They cooked their food and slept.

    _______

    Chen Mu Sheng reached Emerald pavilion. He directly went into his study room. He closed the door. He took a laptop from his locker. Then he logged in as hacker M.

    He is working with his laptop from two hours but he cannot dig a single detail about yan shu. There must be something that must be mysterious.

    He decided whatever the past that happened to yan shu he wanted her to open up directly to him.

    He closed the laptop and locked it in the locker. He went to his room and slept.

 Chapter 70 - You are entering into the crocodile swamp.

    After Six months

    Yan shu and her group successfully completed their university life. They enjoyed their graduation day. They took selfies with their classmates and teachers.

    After spending a tiring day they left to home.

    Yan shu asked her friends to join her company. As she is in need of staff now. Two weeks back she saw a news that Techlife company is going to be bankrupt. So she went to the Chairman.

    The chairman of techlife name is She made some amendments with him. She payed sufficient amount and acquired the company. Since her graduation day is also completed she wanted to focus on her company completely.

    A week later

    She fired a lot of staff who is not working and who back stabbed the company. She also published the news who made the bankruptcy. She handled them legally.People who saw this are shocked. No one expected her to be this deligent.

    They truly underestimated this young lady. She is only twenty. But she created a huge wave of shock by stepping inside. The people who are working in Techlife didn''t dare to deceive her or provoke her. But there are lot of people who wanted to see her fall miserably.

    But she didn''t care about the haters. Haters let them hate how much they want. That''s what she felt. So didn''t care how much they hate.

    But the haters didn''t know that when she is acquiring the company she agreed to avenge on behalf of him.

    All the mess in Te chlife is handled by law. Now yan shu is free. She got a call from Chen Mu Sheng. He asked her to meet him for dinner.

    Chen Mu Sheng and yan shu became close in this six months. They chat in the weibo and also make calls to each other. They developed their relationship from boss employee relationship to friendship.

    In the evening they had their dinner. They laughed and chatted while having their dinner. After finishing their dinner he dropped her at her apartment and bid goodbye and left.

    Chen Mu Sheng is happy for progress in their relationship. He used every chance to meet her.

    Yan shu also had good opinion in him. He is not like the devil king as the people said. He is very kind and gentle towards her.

    Her friends had joined the company. They are working for her. They trained themselves with exercises in these six months. She also hired a professional trainer for them. She will be busy in running the business. But she does not want her friends to be weak. So she hired a trainer. He trains them in the morning for an hour. And in the evening for two hours.

    After settling everything in the office for a month. They got a notification from government. That notification is saying that they are giving a chance to everyone software company to participate in bidding. They all are happy. They have to submit their theme with in a week.

    Yan shu called her team members. Still the company is in building stage she didn''t dare to keep other people to be the head of the departments. She appointed her friends as her department heads. She took some of her classmates who can be trusted to her company.

    She said about the software that she created a year ago. And presented to them. When they saw it their eyes widened. Even though she made the software a year ago it is more advanced than the present security system.

    She showed the working system of it.

    She explained how is it special from others.

    " Now gentleman while discussing with you I got an idea. I will add another feature to it by tomorrow. Then again I will show you. For the ppt presentation who is gonna prepare it? " she asked.

    No one spoke anything. " Fine then since the product is already there. I hope remaining departments can do other work. And I need who is going to do ppt and other part. Every department should be involved. Everything discussed here should be confidential. " she said

    Everyone nodded their heads. " So you can all leave now. And rest well today because this is the last you will rest peacefully before this project ends" she smiled as she said.

    Everyone laughed but it is not a heartful laugh They all know how their boss is. Even it is only one month that she started handling. In this month she caused a terror in them.

    She always had a smile in on her face. Outside it looks gentle and harmless. But people who are working with her only knows the real meaning.

    To the staff her smile is scary. If she smile that means she will create a mess there. So they dearly wish not to see her smile.

    When everyone left an a middle aged man came forward to her. He is 50 years old. His name is Cheng Dongge. " You did well my child " he said as patted her head. He turned to leave.

    While he is about to leave he suddenly turned and said " Shu''er I wanted to see you win this project" and left.

    When she took over this company. Cheng dongge is the only one who convinced all the staff to stay. She don''t why he believed her but he gave the support to her.

    Once she asked him why are doing this. He replied " when I see you I remember my deceased daughter. Take care of yourself my child. You are entering into the crocodile swamp. "this is what his answer.

    But she is thankful to him for helping her. But she never lowered her gaurd against him.

 Chapter 72 - Chen Mu Sheng stupid move

    A month later

    All the Five companies are waiting for the results. To know who will get the project. They are waiting for the results eagerly.

    Chen groups also waiting for the results. Chen Mu Sheng thought of giving up this project but stopped himself. Because what if yan shu didn''t get the project. So he throwed his thought out of the window.

    San Renji thought the same. So he didn''t dare to give up the project. He thought if she had the skills she will win the project. If not she had the long way to go.

    Many people also talking about the project. They are discussing which company would win. A group of people started talking like this

    "I think San groups may win the project. " a blonde person said

    " How can you say that there are another four companies right. "

    " Yeah even though don''t count SYS holdings. It''s just a fresh meat. " a thin man said.

    "Uncle just don''t underestimate them. I think you know about tech life. The "techlife " changed its name to " SYS holdings " after the change of power . If I remember correctly before the chairman of this company graduated she created a game called '' Game of Legends'' . I think you remember this. That game is a sensation. And it is still the number one game which is played by the people. " The young man said.

    " Then it is going to be tough fight" the blonde man said while the thin man nodded.

    They both took their phones and started looking more about SYS HOLDINGS. They are shocked to see their achievements. Now they believed the young man words.

    When all are discussing about the project. They heard the host voice. The same host from the last time.

    " Ahh.. it''s been a long time. I hope you all are good. We have less time. So let''s not delay the time. I will reveal the name right now. "

    " The company who won the project is...

    SYS HOLDINGS!!! " the host shouted.

    Everyone in the hall turned silent. They never thought a fresh meat like SYS Holdings will win the project. But they have to accept the reality.

    " Now let''s welcome the Chairwoman of the SYS holdings. " the host said.

    This is the moment all the people are waiting. They all wanted to see her. But last time they saw the representative. This time she have to be there compulsoryly.

    A woman in her twenties walked into the stage in a fiery red colour dress. She wore a long length fish tail sleeve less dress. It has a cut on her left side from her mid t.h.i.g.h. It is revealing her slender white and flawless skin to the people.Her c.h.e.s.t area is completely filled with crystals. Making her look like a goddess ascended from the heavens. Her hair is styled to the side. All her hair is resting on her left shoulder. When she is climbing the steps of the stage she looked like an angel. Simply she looked so elegant and beautiful.

    All the onlookers are stunned by her presence. She looked like a queen who is going to be coronated to become a Empress for an empire.

    "Congratulations Miss. San" the host said.

    Miss San!?

    All are confused.

    " Oh I forgot.She is the mysterious adopted daughter of Mr. San Renji. " he announced.

    Everyone gasped and surprised.

    " I would like call all the other four groups who selected for this project on to stage to congratulate Miss San. " the host announced.

    San Renji is the first one to come. " I didn''t expect you to win the project my child. I am proud of you " he said.

    All the people below shocked again. They thought that with the help of Renji she won the project. But what his words meant just now? Does it mean he didn''t help her. Then she did not do any underhanded works to attain the project.

    " Mr. San what do you feel about your daughter? can you share few words with us" the host asked.

    " I didn''t expected her to win the project. I asked her to find me of she needs help. But she never asked anything. Even though she is my daughter she doesn''t live with us. She earned her own money to study ,to buy the company, to live. I am very happy to my daughter. I am beyond happy for her. " He said as he patted her head lovingly. He gazed at her affectionatly.

    The onlookers are all shocked to see Renji like that. He is like a king to them. But today he smiled and showed warmth to her. This shocked the most. Now they didn''t look lowly about yan shu.

    " Now I saw her winning I have to take my leave. I have to share this with my wife. " he said and left the stage.

    After that the remaining the yang groups, Zhao groups and Chen groups came and congratulated her.

    She signed the project in front of all the people.

    After signing " Congratulations Miss. San" the host said.

    " I never thought I would meet a woman like you. I would like to marry you Miss San. What is your answer " the host asked. He is just doing it for fun. But little did he not know that his words provoked someone.

    " No" before she could answer the host. The heard a male cold voice. It also attracted the onlookers attention.

    " If there is anyone to marry her then it would be me. Not anyone. If you want to marry her then face me. " it''s Chen Mu Sheng voice.

    Everyone are shocked. But Go jichen just face palmed himself for his friend stupidity. He has to propose her in a romantic way. But not like this . It''s a scary way.

    The host gulped. " of course I will not compete with you Mr. Chen. I am just joking. " The host said.

    In response He just glared.

    " Now Miss. San what is your answer for Mr. Chen Sudden proposal?" the host asked.

    The hall turned silent. Everyone stopped what they are doing. Even if a pin is dropped we can hear the sound. All are waiting for her answer now.

    " No" that was her answer. She said while looking straight into the devil eyes. Her answer is straight and prim.

    Everyone heard this. Their heart dropped. They all pitied her. They all know that he is known as the devil king. How ruthless he is. But they all convinced themselves only she can reject him. The daughter San Renji can do this.

    She rejected him on his face without batting a eyelid that too with maintaining a eye contact. Indeed she is gutsy. They thought. Many young people who thought to court her tossed the idea back in their head.

    " Then what is your next action Mr. Chen.? " The host asked him.

    " I will court her until she accepts me. " he said while maintaining the eye contact.

    The host turned to ask yan shu. But he saw she smirked at Chen Mu Sheng while she raised her eyebrow.

    She left the stage. And went where her friends and company people are there. She stayed for some time and left. Chen Mu Sheng followed her every move.

    He also left after she left the banquet. He was lectured by his friend for his stupid move when he arrived home.

    _____

    Next day yan shu is full of headlines. But a single picture of her is not taken. Only her name is revealed.Mqny were shocked to read the news about her.

    However what the news said is nothing. No one knows that this project is just the beginning step to build her empire.

    _______________

    **END OF FIRST VOLUME**

 Chapter -1 - Book End Event.

    Hello,

    My dear readers. You have traveled along with me until now with this book.

    Now, it''s time for us to end the story. By the end of this month, I''m going to finish this book. So I hope you will make our parting ways more beautiful with your involvement.

    This is the bookend event,  I have planned for you.

    _____

    Event:

    #1. Vote with 200 votes next week:

    Get ten extra chaps along with daily updates.

    #2. Gifts

    50 gifts: 3 chaps extra

    75 gifts: 5 chaps extra

    100 gifts: 10 chaps extra.

    #3. 100 reviews

    10 chaps extra.

    #4. Review my second book "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil"

    The best reviewer can get a chance to become a character in Book 2.

    #5. Post your favorite comment or dialogue on my social media.

    The one with more likes will get a chance to get a design a character in my book 2.

    _______

    And I have released my other book "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil". This is my second book.

    Synopsis:

    Chasina pointed her gun to his forehead as she stared into his dark brown eyes directly without breaking eye contact. She felt like she was falling into a deep abyss. But she didn''t care. She released her cold aura into the surroundings making one shiver. The surroundings lingered with deathly stillness.

    Around them, there were four to five corpses that laid on the ground without any life. They both stood in between them. A strong bloody smell wafted in their noses. But they didn''t care. They stood still as if it is normal.

    "Surrender yourself," Chasina said in her cold voice. Dropping the temperature in the surroundings into minus degrees.

    But the man in front of her just chuckled at her words. His voice is rich and seductive, making her heart flutter.

    "To you?" He asked her with apparent mischievousness in his eyes.

    She gritted her teeth and said, "Surrender now or else I will shoot you."

    "Will you marry me?" He asked her startling her from her stupor.

    Chasina was dumbfounded at his question. She wanted to say yes. But she couldn''t. She couldn''t say yes to him. Her love for him is forbidden. But it doesn''t mean she will leave him.

    "Surrender now!!" She said through her gritted teeth.

    "Marry me? " he asked her again with a smile on her face.

    "BANG"

    Suddenly the sound of gunfire erupted in the halls of the room, making everyone freeze. The sound of the gunshot echoing again and again.

    Chasina''s eyes rimmed red at the gruesome sight in front of her. She does not want to do it. But she had to do it because she had to do it.

    Precisely what exactly transpired there?

    Did she shot him?

    If so, is he dead?

    ________

    Who is this Chasina? What is her story?

    Who is that mysterious man?

    Why should she kill him?

    What is the relationship between those two?

    Why did he ask Chasina to marry him?

    Is there any tale of love between them? If so, what is it?

    Why she shouldn''t love him? Why her love is forbidden?

    What are the barriers to their love? Can they overcome those setbacks?

    Can they devote their lives to each other?

    To know more about Chasina and that mysterious man tale join the journey of the "Chasina''s Chase: Finding The Devil"

    ______

    Jothe in Discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    Join the discord to get advance chapters!

 Chapter -1 - Sincere Thankyou from your Author...

    I started this book When I am seventeen. Now, I am twenty years old. If I can, I don''t want to end this book. I want to keep writing on and on. Maybe I am feeling emotional by ending this book because this is my first work. I started doing something in my life with this one. I earned my first bucket, I started depending on myself with this book. I gained courage. This book gave me a lot and including you.... My dearest readers. I learned to see things in different person point of views and learned a lot. Now, everyone mistakes me as a thirty years mature woman seeing my talking style. haha...

    This book got a lot of negative comments in the start and someone even said it is not even worthy of one single coin. There was someone who said this book and my work are trash. I said nothing when they insulted my hard work. In fact, I was sad... like a lot of sad. Haha... But soon, I stopped thinking about myself... I mean in the author pov. I started thinking in the reader pov, then saw my work in a whole new way. I just want to thank those negative commentors for letting me see things in a different way.

    And one of my precious readers is Asianbeauty. When I promoted my book shamelessly on Facebook in a comment, she binge-read my book and shared her opinions with me on this book. She became so close to me. I felt like talking to my mom when I spoke with her. She is an elder to me, but she talks to me in a way of my age. She was there whenever I needed her. Even though I don''t talk to her, she is one of the special readers I had. You all are special too.

    I have nothing but to say Thank you to all. I wish you all guys, a life full of happiness, love, laughter, and success.

    Also.... I created a new pen name ''priyabolagani''. This is my real name. So, I created another account with this. In future, I will write books on this name only.

    I have two current works on this penname: 1. CEO Daddy, Let''s Get Mommy

    2. Tempting My Rented boyfriend

    Guys, don''t forget to join discord.

 Chapter 71 - SYS Holdings

    Many people chattering can be heard in the hall. There are several prominent figures who had attended this ceremony. They are all flattering each other with their words.

    It is a banquet held by government for the Country A National security system project. Many companies gave their presentations. There are lot of presentations which are submitted. The officials who are reviewing the project concepts had to go through a lot.

    But government arranged three phases to submit the concept and presentation. Yan shu gave their presentation on the first phase.

    Now it''s a week later after all the three phases has completed. The government announced that they will select only five best presentations only.

    Now all the representatives from different companies are waiting for the results. There are many companies who had confidence that they will not be selected but they attended still only to create connections with each other. Connections are more important than anything for the people in the business world.

    Suddenly the host voice rang through the halls.His voice travelled through the every corner. Which made everyone present in the hall turn silent.

    " Good Evening everyone. Ohh... I think no one wanted to listen my greetings.

    Why would you all listen to my greetings? You will only listen to results. Right?

    Ok then who wants to listen results? Raise your hands. I will respond to majority. " he said in sadness.

    The host is full of energy while he did his job. He even acts quite cute sometimes.

    The host saw that almost everyone hands raised in the air.

    " Do you know the government officials said that they will announce it by themselves. So i don''t know. "He whispered almost but can be heard by everyone.All the people in the hall turned speechless by the host wickedness.But they didn''t mind it they all laughed at him after a second of speechlessness.

    " But do you all know I can release one name. who wants to know? " he said as he raised his hand. He is implying that the people who want to know should raise their hands.

    When he saw all of them raised their hands he chuckled. " The first one who selected for this project iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiissssssss......"He dragged his words to build curiosity in onlookers.

    All the people are really waiting for his answer the curiosity is written in their faces. Some people even leaned towards the source of voice. The host got what he wanted he gave a mischievous smile to them and said " Is me. "

    All the people who thought that he is going to reveal the name felt embarresed. Their faces turned red. They all realized that they are played again by him.

    They knew that he is here to entertain them. So they didn''t mind his words. They all laughed.

    When they are laughing another female host appeared and said " You?? Oh my god when did you get selected you don''t even have a software company? " she asked innocently.

    " Who said I own company. I made a agreement with the event organizers that I will be the host of all the banquets that will be held by government until this project ends. So officially I am the one who entered this project first. " he said as he pouted.

    She is speechless by him. She glared at him.

    " Oh are you jealous that I am the first one to enter this project? " he asked his co-host.

    " No!!! who is jealous of you?!!?" she snarled at him.Every one started laughing at their ranting.

    " Ahh? Why do I feel lot of jealous gazes? " he turned his towards the crowd.

    " I think you all are jealous of me. Ahh.... Omg I am getting famous " he said as he patted himself.

    " Ahh.. hey oldie.. " he called his co-host.

    She glared at him. But he didn''t mind. " I am tired of seeing you. I''ll go find some beautiful young ladies and flirt with them. You are to boring."

    " Ahh.. I think I should also do the same. Instead of talking with this old man. " the co-host said.

    They went to entertain the guests. Everyone immersed in the banquet by themselves.

    After a while the both hosts went on to the stage. They welcomed the officials who arrived just now.

    Everyone turned serious. As it is the time for the results.

    The host started announcing the names

    " The first is San groups

    Second one is Chen groups

    Third one is Yang groups

    The fourth is Zhao groups

    The fifth one is Ahh can anyone make a guess. " the mischievous host is back again. But instead of answers he got many glares.

    " Woah why would I feel like 9f glares can kill me I would have killed hundred times by now. Please my dear honourable guests don''t kill this host. I am only 30 now. I have a long way" he said as he faked tears .

    By now the guests relieved some stress from them. They laughed at his words.

    "The last on to be selected is SYS holdings!!!! " he shouted literally.

    SYS holdings!??

    They all know that San, Chen, Zhao and yang. But who is SYS holdings?!

    No one knows who owns SYS holdings.

    They all turned to each other and started asking about SYS holdings. They took their mobiles out and started searching about SYS holdings.

    They heard the host

    voice again " Now we will welcome all the companies representatives to congratulate them. "

    All the companies waited to see the boss of SYS Holdings. But to their dismay a representative entered on to the stage.

 Chapter 73 - The Devilish Beauty

    Five years later

    In a spacious room a series of chairs are arranged neatly around a table. All the chairs are occupied by executive men.

    Sweat is trickling down from their foreheads as they stared at their president. Their president is tapping the table with the pen while holding it in her hand. She just closed her eyes after she heard the contents from the finance department.

    She finally opened her eyes after few minutes. Everyone gulped as they saw her opening her eyes. The tapping sound produced by her pen is like a death music to their ears. Her presence is making them pressured. Some people even wetted their shirts due to sweating profusely.

    Their president is a beauty with brains. She is kind enough to the people who helped her. At the same time she is a death goddess to the people who deceived her.

    Once she made a decision no one can stop her even the almighty god also. She is a nightmare to her enemies. Her friendly smile makes the people to let their gaurds down around her and make them defenseless. But only few people know her friendly smile is how unfriendly. She punishes her enemies mercilessly. She is known as "The Devilish Beauty."

    Now everyone is waiting for her decision. " He dared to breach the contract. Haa?! " she smiled devilishly. Her eyes are cold like ice. No one dared to look into her eyes directly. The smile on her face is very scary. She looked like a devil.

    Seeing her like that no one dared to make a sound. They are afraid to make a sound because they are scared that they might provoke her accidentally. They know that if they provoke her they will not have any good life. They have to lead their life in a hell.

    " What is our next action president? " the person in charge had finally gained some courage to ask that question. But after asking the question he started sweating profusely. He gulped as he waited for his president answer.

    He heard her laugh it looked like a gentle laugh. But it is scary for him and to the people in the room. "Since he breached the contract then let him face the consequences. " She replied.

    " And who is the one in charge of this project" she asked.

    " Qin Ziming" the man said.

    " Isn''t he nephew of Qin Zhenghong, the board director. " she asked as he raised her eyebrows.

    " yes president " he replied.

    She smiled evilly. Her smile made all the people in the room to shiver. A chill ran through their smile. Her smile is a symbol for the future chaos.

    "I''ll handle it. Meeting ends here. "She said.

    She stood up to leave. All the people stood from their seats and gave a ninety degrees bow. She walked gracefully to the door. Her PA followed behind. But they started feeling pity for Qin Ziming and Qin Zhenghong. If any matter that is to be handled by their president that meant the person be a beggar or dead.

    They returned to her office. " What are you going to do yan shu? That Qin Zhenghong is trying to buy all the shares from our share holders. He owns fourth percent share now totally. If he acquires more six percent he will be the CEO. And the half decade meeting is nearing. What are you going to do now? " her friend song yun aka Her personal assistant asked with concern.

    In return yan shu only smiled. " Wait and see. For now fire Qin Ziming. And when he asked to meet me let him in " she said.

    "Are you sure? " she asked.

    " Yes" she said firmly.

    Song yun nodded and left. She went to her desk to do her work.

    "Qin Zhenghong.. ha!? let''s see how you will win against me. " she muttered.

    She saw the time and found it is lunch time. So she stood up and found that her crazy batch decided to have lunch together.

    She went out and saw song yun is about to finish the task she gave. After she finished her task they left together to have lunch.

    They went to Emperor''s Castle to dine with their friends. By the time they reached there all her group came.

    Yan shu in this Five years she created a havoc in the business world.She Made herself a mark. She became a dream to the people who wants to go against her. They can''t even go against her in their dreams. She is an unreachable destiny to them.

    While building her empire she didn''t forget her friends. She helped her friends in building their own careers.

    Mu Ke founded his own software company. He only deals with the projects which are assisted technically.

    Kim bi bum started food chain restaurants.He named his restaurants as Amazing pallate.

    His sister Kim boo ra became a famous model. She even entered movies.

    Bai ying became a fashion designer.

    Song yun became yan shu PA. She is also gamer but she do gaming in night time.

    Even though all her friends studied computer science. They followed their interests. They all thought following their interests would become impossible but with the help of yan shu they built their careers. Even though their parents didn''t agree after they became successful they did not oppose them.

    Yan shu and her group is given with the name the Golden Hexad. Because all these six people have their name in their fields.

    Yan shu and song yun joined the dinner. Then the room filled with laughter and their chatter. They all talked about their companies working and about their work.

    Soon they finished their lunch and returned to their works.

 Chapter 74 - Qin groups Fall

    Yan shu and song yun returned to the office. After they returned one of her secretaries came and said that Qin Ziming wanted to meet her. She nodded her head.

    The secretary went and notified him. He entered her office may be barged in would be correct.

    "SAN YAN SHU!?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY FIRING ME !?!?! DO YOU KNOW WHAT CONSEQUENCES YOU WILL FACE!?! " he shouted like a crazy man.

    " you are too loud" she said lazily as she leaned on her chair before she yawned.

    Her reckless behavior towards him made his blood boil. His face turned red due to anger. He clenched his hands into fists. His knuckles turned white.He stared at her intently with his blood shot eyes.

    " HOW DARE YOU TO IGNORE ME? WHY DO YOU FIRE ME?! " he is roaring like a madman.

    Hearing the commotion inside the office all the secretaries gathered outside. But yan shu''s single glare chased them away.

    " Because of this. " she turned her laptop screen towards him. That content in the laptop consists of his wrongdoings, illegal activities that he had done in the company using his uncle name from past two years.

    They both entered the company two years back. She knew something is off from them. She is suspecting them from starting. But she didn''t show them.

    First Qin Ziming joined the company and understood in and outs of it. Then his uncle started buying shares from small share holders and became a large share holder.

    They were very faithful to her. The more faithful they showed the more suspicious she grown.

    She is just waiting for them to create an opportunity to reveal themselves. Now she got the opportunity she will not let it go.

    Many people tried to sabotage her. But these two people are very cunning. Whatever they do they will not leave a trace of it. They make it very clean.

    Even if they do a mistake they do it perfectly without a flaw. It became little hard for her to take an action on them. But she waited for them to make a mistake. Finally her patience paid off.

    Qin Ziming thought his under table works are not known to yan shu. He thought she is a dumb women but strong like all other women. He thought she is running her company based on her father San Renji''s guidance.

    But he didn''t realize the dumb person is him. Everyone in the company knows how yan shu behavior is but he didn''t believe it.

    Because to him she is a gentle and warm women. She always show her smile making him defenseless. She always ''agrees'' to whatever he says.

    He planned to buy most of the shares from share holders by the help of his uncle. It has been five years the SYS HOLDINGS had came into power. According to SYS HOLDINGS rules for every half decade meeting the person who had most of the shares will become CEO.

    After getting control of the SYS HOLDINGS he planned to lure yan shu into marrying him. So that he will have the support of Renji. By marrying yan shu he will have SYS holdings and some shares in SAN groups. As the only heir of Qin groups. He will become the top business man.

    Qin groups started falling after SYS HOLDINGS entered the business field. Even though first she started with software company. She expanded her company on all fields like restaurants, shopping malls, jewelry, jade, antiques, fashion industry, film and modelling industries, construction.

    His original plan is to crash the SYS holdings but when he saw yan shu he changed his mind and decided to marry her. And when he enquired about her he came to know about her relationship with Renji. So his d.e.s.i.r.e grew strong to make her his.

    But they all are crashed just like that. There is only a week to the Half decade meeting. Qin Ziming parents died in a accident. So his uncle Qin Zhenghong took him and raised him. Even though he is a man he cannot father a child because he is steriled[ 1 ].

    Seeing the contents in the laptop he slammed his fists on the table.

    " Even though you fire me. I have my ways to get this company into my hands. " he said arrogantly.

    "oh " she said.

    " Like this? " she said as she switched on the television in her room.

    It is a news channel. His uncle is arrested and he is taken into the custody. All the wrong doings done by him are exposed. It is also revealed that he was the one who killed the Qin Ziming parents. And his drugs business in the dark is also revealed. All the crimes done by him are revealed.

    Qin Ziming froze. He didn''t know what to do. He was like a statue. His eyes trailed towards yan shu.

    This is the woman who he underestimated. He never thought that she would be like this. He regretted now for not believing his colleagues words. She is the one who made him alone again in this world. He only had his uncle who he can rely but now he is also gone. This is all because of her.

    Suddenly his phone rang when he is in middle of his thoughts. That call is from his secretary in Qin groups.

    After listening to his secretary words his face blanked. He is shocked.

    Meanwhile song yun who went to get coffee for her friend finally returned. She gave her a cup of coffee. yan shu took the cup gracefully and started sipping elegantly. She even complimented song yun for the coffee she made. She is chatting with yan shu as he is invisible.

    Qin Ziming who is watching her started burning in anger more and more. " YAN SHU DON''T THINK THAT EVERYTHING ENDED NOW. I WILL COME TO YOU AGAIN TO SEE YOUR FALL. I WILL MAKE YOU MINE. "He roared.

    Yan shu gave a mocking laugh to him. " Oh!! Really!? Qin groups is bankrupted. All your properties are seized. Now tell me. How will you win against me? "

    " Time will not be same. Time changes.San yan shu. Even though I am jobless. I will take revenge in the future definitely."

    " Oh!?Like that? "She said as she pointed her finger towards her door. Following her direction Qin Ziming turned towards the door.

    There he saw police officers are coming to arrest him. He is dumbfounded. Before he could think to make yan shu fall he is fallen into deep pit where there is no return. He knew yan shu will not leave him like this. She will reveal everything related to him. He never thought his end will be like this.

    He regretted for provoking her. Now he cannot do anything. Even though he regretted it is useless.

    Police took him to the jail. That evening all the dirty works done by him are revealed. The whole news is filled by Qin Ziming and Qin Zhenghong.

    [1]not able to produce children or young.

 Chapter 75 - Lets go somewhere.

    Few hours earlier

    The meeting ended at 10 A. M.She and song yun went to her office. She sent song yun to her cabin to complete her tasks. She opened her laptop and typed some series of codes. After few minutes. She got what she want.

    She smirked as she went through the information she got. That information consists of Qin Zhenghong illegal businesses, drug business and his bribing history.

    And as for Qin Ziming his history is far more worse than him. He had r.a.p.ed many women who didn''t submit themselves to him.

    He ran a bar in imperial capital. He sells drugs and women to the rich people. If a person doesn''t want to buy a women and wants to have p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e can also have it. Instead of saying a bar we can call it a brothel house, drug supply shed and etc.He did all kinds of things in it. He kidnapped young women and did women trafficking. Many women who went against him. He forced them. He takes the women even if they are unwilling by force.

    She collected iinformation completely about then a long time ago but never revealed them. She is just waiting for a perfect chance. Now she got it.

    She saw Qin Ziming coming to her. But she didn''t meet him. She ordered leena to reveal all his illegal business to the government. After revealing to the government she asked her to reveal all the evidences to the public with half an hour gap.

    His criminal history brought a lot of negativity in the public. The Qin groups stocks started dropping.

    MeanWhile Qin Ziming found that yan shu went out to meet her friends for lunch. He waited for her. But he didn''t know about the happenings outside. yan shu intentionally took a long time for her lunch. She made long chat with them. She even gave some suggestions to them to develop their business.

    Before she could arrive she messaged leena to reveal about Qin Ziming too. Poor Qin Ziming doesn''t know anything and still waiting for her presence.

    Finally yan shu thought she have to get rid of him more early. So she left to meet him.

    By the time she arrived she heard that he is waiting for her from hours. When she gave her permission to secretary to let him in . He immediately barged in.

    ______

    Present

    Every thing is cleared in her office she thought of having a massage but decided against it after noticing Chen Mu sheng''s car at the entrance of her building.

    It has been like this since five years. He is following her endlessly. She rejected him endless times but he continued to pursue her.

    She was suspicious why he is following her even after she rejected him many times. But she came to know that he is the boy she met in orphanage 16 years ago.

    But as the time passed by she realized that she liked him. But she never expressed her feelings to him. She is afraid of falling in love with him. She doesn''t want to get aquinted with the people from her past.

    She is afraid of him because he is a part of her past. She is afraid that he will abandon her like everyone in her past. She is trying her best to not fall for him.

    But unknown to her she had already fallen for him. The strong and mighty yan shu will become a stupid and crazy yan shu in front of him.

    There are so many situations where she dearly wished herself to dig a hole and bury herself from her embarrassing situations.

    But after thinking for few days she decided to be with him. The past she faced she cannot escape from it anymore. She have to face it no matter what. The future she think might not be the way she think. But today is the thing that she can only be happy. She wanted him to be there in her today.

    As the saying goes " Don''t cry over the past., it''s gone. Don''t stress about the future, that hasn''t arrived. Live in the present and make it beautiful. "

    She started showing positive reactions to him. If he really loves her she have to hold him tightly or else she have to regret it.

    She is meeting with him and having chats.They also met to have lunch, dinners to eat together. She is waiting for him to propose her to marry him. She is his girlfriend officially but she wanted to be his wedded wife.

    Even though she had feelings for him she never revealed to him. She said to her parents(1) that she loved Chen Mu sheng. They agreed for their marriage. Naturally they won''t say to yan shu wishes.

    But none of these are known to him. He is still that stupid and brainless man in front of yan shu. He is still that stupid person who proposed her on the stage out of jealousy. He will go crazy if he knew that he got permission from her parents.

    But he still becomes a veniger jar whenever he sees her talking with other men. There are many situations where his veniger jar filled and overflowed which made him to do stupid things. His stupid, dumb and brainless actions only received yan shu''s cold shoulder.

    He has to appease her for her forgiveness which is a comedy show to all the people around him except for those two. Their fights always resemble tom and Jerry.

    She saw chen Mu sheng is waiting for her. She went near him slowly and grabbed his hand. He gave a light peck to her lips. He cupped her face with his long slender fingers. He said in his hoarse and s.e.xy voice " let''s go somewhere. " in her ears.

 Chapter 76 - Beautiful

    Chen Mu Sheng wanted to take her to his private airport. He has his own plane. He bought the plane to use it in emergency times. But even though he bought it he didn''t use it. ''Coincidentally'' he got the chance to use it now.

    It is present at the backside of the Emerald Pavilion. "Before we go to ''somewhere'' why don''t you wear this dress for me. " he said as he handed a bag to her before they get off from the car.

    They quickly went inside his mansion. He led her to his bedroom. He left her alone to change. She quickly took a shower. She opened the bag he gave. She rounded her eyes when she saw the dress. She quickly wore the dress and styled her hair. She applied a red lipstick.There are white heels in the bag. She wore them.

    After she is done she gave herself a complete look from head to toe in the mirror. When she is satisfied with her look she left the room.

    Chen Mu Sheng who is waiting for in the hall downstairs shocked seeing her like that. She is looking like a angel in her dress. She is wearing a dirty white colour mermaid dress. It is a shoulderless dress revealing her pure white skin to his eyes. When he saw her exposed collar bones his throat went dry. His Adam''s apple bobbed. His body felt hot seeing her like that. The beast inside him who went to hibernation for so many years started awakening.

    His gaze again landed on her figure. Her dress is sweeping the stairs as she ascended the stairs. She walked towards him with a smile on her face. He stood up and took her hand.

    They were about to walk his suddenly his phone rang. He excused himself for the call. She said nothing but nodded her head saying that he can go ahead. He went to pick the call.

    Meanwhile she is looking around the hall. She walked into the middle of the hall to observe the beauty of the house. Chen Mu Sheng finished his call and returned. When he saw her he is shocked again.

    '' This woman sure knows how to surprise me.'' he thought. By the time he came inside he saw her back facing the direction he came. It is backless dress. Her hair is tied into a crisscross type bun. Which allowed him to have clear look of her back.The beast inside him started the fire inside his body.

    Suddenly his long last friend a devil version of Chen Mu Sheng appeared on his shoulder. He said " Go and kiss her. The woman you are waiting is with you now. what are waiting for? "

    Again suddenly angel version of Chen Mu Sheng appeared on the same shoulder where devil Chen Mu Sheng is there. She kicked him from his mindspace and said "Don''t do that man. First make her yours completely if you do anything in the passion of heat you will regret it. " and disappeared.

    Chen mu Sheng controlled his d.e.s.i.r.es and started walking towards her.

    While he walked he didn''t forget his female secretary. He ordered one of his female secretaries to buy a dress for her. He gave them her measurements and his requirements. Now when he thought about the work did by his secretary he thought '' I have to raise her pay. Indeed she did a good job. ''

    He slowly walked to her. She already sensed her presence. She turned to face him with a smile. He was mesmerized by her dazzling smile. He took out a box from his pocket. He gave it to her.

    " I saw it when I was passing by. I thought it would look good on you. " he said as he gave them to her.

    She opened the box and was again stunned by the beauty of those ear rings in the box. Those earrings contains three pearls. As far as she she remember these are made of A grade Zirconia cubic crystal pearls. If she remember these are sold in the auction. How can she cannot remember these earrings.When he bought these all the reportersand people went crazy. There are many articles saying that he bought earrings. '' Passing by! ha!? Chen Mu Sheng you don''t even know how to lie perfectly.'' she thought to herself.

    When she is about to take them to wear. She was stopped by him. " I will help you to wear them. " He took the earrings and helped her to wear. When his long slender fingers touched her skin it sent a shiver to her body. But oddly she thought '' How nice it would be if he could touch me more. '' she was shocked by her thoughts. She shook her head and let go of her silly thoughts.

    He said " Beautiful " after he finished putting those earrings. A smile grazed on his face. She smiled at his compliment.

    He took her hand and went back to the back of the mansion. First he climbed the copter. Then he helped her to climb her by holding her hand.

    She slowly sat beside him. She leaned her head on his shoulder. He whispered into her ear " It takes more than a hour to reach our destination. Take a nap" he said.

 Chapter 77 - A surprise

    After half an hour the copter landed at their destination. But yan shu is still fast asleep.He didn''t dare to make a slight movement as he afraid of waking her.

    The pilot turned around to say that they reached their destination but was silenced by Chen Mu Sheng. He saw Chen Mu Sheng asking him to stay silent as he gestured him by placing his finger on his lips. The pilot nodded and left the copter without saying a word.

    After the pilot climbed off Mu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes travelled to her sleeping face.

    She didn''t apply any makeup on her face. Without any makeup her face looked very pure and innocent. He saw her face is completely flawless. She didn''t have any pores on her face. She looked like a cute adorable kitten while she is sleeping.

    After an half an hour she woke up. Her beautiful eye lashes fluttered as she opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes lazily. "We arrived? " she asked him.

    "yeah" he replied.

    "Then why didn''t you wake me up" she asked as he knitted her brows.

    Seeing her brows knitted he had a sudden urge to kiss her brows. But he didn''t dare because it''s a special day to him.

    Using his thumb he c.a.r.e.s.sed her brows. Her ceased brows gradually relaxed as he c.a.r.e.s.sed.

    " I don''t want to disturb your sleep. You looked so tired.So I didn''t wake up. " he said as he cupped her face in his right hand. A faint smile formed on his face seeing her act so obediently.

    He placed her head on his c.h.e.s.t. Yan shu didn''t rejected his actions. She accepted his advances. " If you are still sleepy you can sleep for little more time. " he said.

    She lifted her head fom his embrace "No need. I slept enough" she said with a smile.

    First he alighted from the copter and then helped her to get down. He took her hand as he alighted from the copter.Yan shu gave her right hand to him and balanced her dress with her left hand.

    After they alighted. Yan shu is surprised by the look of the place. She looked down and saw there is big ''H'' drawn on the floor. She understood that this place is only for takeoffs. She lifted her head and turned around to see the surroundings.

    Her mouth agaped as she saw the beauty of the place. It is a private island. The island is surrounded by water from all sides. It is actually a big one.

    Even though yan shu has an island on her name it is not as beautiful as Chen Mu Sheng island or so she thought like that.

    Actually as she looked around she understood that Chen Mu Sheng designed it according to his own taste. She also wanted to design her island according to her taste but she does not have time because of her work.

    Her island is one of the most expensive Island in Maldives. Many people tried to get the island but was not able to buy it. But yan shu bought it with her influence. She visits the island whenever she is exhausted or feeling down.

    She kept her thoughts aside and drowned herself in watching the scenery. Since it is night it looked more beautiful. The beautiful breeze that blowed towards them made her shiver. But she didn''t mind it. The sound of waves of water driving her crazy.

    The sky is filled with bright illuminating stars. They twinkled as they glowed brightly. Suddenly snow started falling. Chen Mu Sheng took his coat and covered her shoulders afraid that she will catch cold.

    It''s the first snow in this island. The snow started falling in country A already. She closed her eyes and made a wish.

    Chen Mu Sheng , who suddenly took the audience role, is observing each and every action of her movements. Seeing her fondness towards the island he smiled.

    " Let''s get inside it is cold. " he said as placed his hands on his shoulder. He securely wrapped his arms around her and embraced her. He pulled her closer to him.

    He took her Inside the island. There she saw a huge mansion. They reached the doors of the mansion.

    He stopped suddenly at the entrance. She is puzzled by his actions. " You go inside" he said.

    " You are not coming"she asked.

    " There is a surprise for you go in. After that I will join you " he said with a smile on his face as he cupped her face in his brother hands.

    She nodded her head. He left her with saying that her to be not afraid. She took a deep breath and opened the door. She stepped inside. She took few steps. The door behind her is closed. She turned her back to see the closed door.

    She again turned her focus inside the house. When she saw what is there inside she is surprised.

 Chapter 78 - Surprises.

    She turned around after the door is closed.She took few steps and saw the scene in front of her. She is surprised to see what is there in it. She closed her mouth involuntarily.

    The mansion is completely pitch black. There is no light. There are only candles that are lit in the mansion. The complete mansion is lighted with candles only.

    The mansion has candles as the source of light. It felt warm to her. She placed the coat on the cupboard right to her.

    After placing the coat on the cupboard she started walking with small steps. But she felt something soft to her feet. She looked down to see what is it.When she saw she is shocked again.

    She saw that the floor is completely filled with light pink colored rose petals.Every corner is filled with petals. There is no gap that is not filled with petals. Literally one can not see the floor.

    In actual fact Chen Mu Sheng wanted to fill the floor with red petals but when he filled with it. His eyes started hurting because of its bright color and due to the addition of candle lights it became more obvious. So he immediately removed them.

    He is afraid that yan shu eyes may hurt. And to that she always have to focus on files and laptop screen. He thought that if he used red petals her may hurt and feel discomfort.

    Then he took his time to think of better colours. He decided to go with light pink color. The amount of petals that he needed are not available in country A. He sent his men to other countries to get through the plane.

    Yan shu curved her lips at the sight in front of her. She really liked. Her heart started warming.

    Who will not be happy when her man arranged all these things to her? She is also a girl alright! Even though as everyone said she is heartless and ruthless. She also a poor little v.i.r.g.i.n maiden. Ahh!?

    Suddenly something caught her eyes. So she took small steps to go there. She is afraid that she would crumple those petals.

    She went near the room. She saw that it was Chen Mu sheng room. She opened the door and went inside. She saw it is simple and clean. There is nothing much in it. The room has his clothes shoes and watches. It is painted in black and white. The bed is covered with white sheets. After taking a overall look she came outside.

    She closed the door. She saw a way next to his room and decided to go that way. When she stepped in that way her eyes went wide with what she saw on the wall.

    The wall consists of paintings. Those are all her paintings. Those are all painted by Chen Mu Sheng. But she does not know that those are drawn by him.

    The first painting consists of the mini version of yan shu in a pink frock with two pig tails. She is building the houses with sand with her tiny hands in a park while maintaining her childish smile on her face. The mini version of yan shu is perfectly drawn. If one compares that painting with yan shu''s photo. They might not find any differences.

    Apparently her eyes trailed towards the second photo. In that photo she is wearing her blue uniform. She is wearing a barbie bag. She held her Pikachu bottle in her hand. While the other hand is held by her brother. She walked inside with him. She is smiling as she walked. It is the painting which shows how she looked when she is in kindergarten.

    She moved to the other photo. In that photo she is running in her school running track with her friend. That is when she is at her high school. She is wearing her high school uniform with skirt. She smiled as she ran. She turned towards her friend asking them to surpass her.

    There are many paintings which contains only her. Those paintings include her school age and everything. There are some other paintings that include her movements in the country A.

    When she saw some paintings she almost teared. Because some of the paintings consists of her brother. She remembered her brother.

    But she didn''t want to think about him now. She want to know what Chen Mu sheng is upto?

    But a part of her saying that he is going to propose her. She is excited at her thoughts. Her heart raced. Her face burned with heat. She felt like she is suffocating. But she liked this because she thought that it is a sweet suffocation. She is anticipating for more.

    She walked as she looked at those paintings. The more she saw the more fond she grew. She wanted to know who is that fantastic painter is.

    She wanted to reward him.If possible she wanted him to hire him and make him paint only for her.

    A part of her saying that it is drawn by Chen Mu sheng. But she didn''t know he can paint. So she pushed those thoughts aside.

    Finally she saw stairs which lead to rooftop or so she thought. But before she take the first first step she saw the wall besides it. She was shocked to see what is there on it.

    She thought '' He only one surprise but there are lot of surprises here. ''

 Chapter 79 - The stupid Chen Mu Sheng is back

    She walked to the front of the wall. She stood there in a daze.

    The wall consists of a big portrait of her which is twenty feet high.

    '' how in the world a person can draw a portrait that much big. Good Lord.

    But it is pretty. Isn''t it!?'' she thought as she smiled sheepishly.

    Actually that portrait of her is from the time when she attended the banquet held by government for Country A national security project.

    In that portrait yan shu wore the red dress with a slit at her left leg. Her c.h.e.s.t part was completely filled with white crystals. It is a sleeveless dress with V neck. One can see her her s.e.xy collar bone.

    She gave photoshotic pose. She bent her left knee a little allowing others to see her milky white skin. She placed her right hand on her waist. She looked like a diva for gods sake.

    When she is immersed in observing her portrait. She is felt that they are painted by Mu sheng only. If not him Who will know how she looked when she built sand houses in the park?

    She is ninety percent accurate that these are all drawn by him. But she just want to make it sure it.

    When she is thinking how to make him agree she heard light footsteps approaching her. She raised her head to see whose footsteps are those.

    She knew that only she is there in this mansion. Chen Mu sheng left her at the entrance. So she was sure that she is alone.

    Being a famous business women she should not let her gaurd down. On top of that she is called as ''A Queen'' '' An Empress of business world''. Even the bulky and frightening men will bow their heads when they sensed her presence.

    Even though she ruled the business world with in her fingers. She also had a quite number of enemies who wanted her to be dead. There is even a bounty amount was set for her. So it''s normal for her to get used for the assassination attacks frequently.

    She saw a pair of long legs approaching her. She sweared in her mind '' whoever the person who wants to ruin my mood are dead now. ''A killing intent flashed in her eyes. Her killing aura spread through the room. The room which felt hot earlier now felt cold. She pulled a dagger from her dress sleeve.

    She rised her head to see who the person is. She saw Mu Sheng. She kept her dagger back. She retracted her aura from the room. The room became the way before it is.

    She smiled at him. Earlier Mu Sheng felt the odds. After she raised her head and stared at him everything felt normal. He laughed at how cautious she is. At the same time he felt sad because she didn''t felt his presence.

    But he is determined to make her his and make her feel his presence even when he is far some meters away.

    He reached her. He went to her side placed his hand on her waist. He asked " Why did you remove the coat? It''s cold" with worry.

    "Because of these candles I felt little hot. So I removed it. " she said gently.

    Her eyes trailed to the portrait again. She smiled as she saw it. Chen Mu sheng felt happy by seeing her reaction.

    "Is it beautiful? " he asked.

    " Very beautiful " she said.

    " You are the one drawn all these paintings right? " she asked as she stared into his eyes directly.

    Chen Mu sheng nodded hesitantly. He is afraid she might not like them.

    When she saw him nodding his head. She felt happy. She smiled brightly at him revealing her pearly white teeth. When he saw her binding smile his heart stopped a beat.

    " Let''s go to rooftop. " He said as he said to her. She nodded her head and followed him.

    By the time he reached yan shu he already changed into a black Italian made tuxedo. He wore a black bowtie. It is a coalblack suit which suited him very well.

    She is mesmerized by his charm and looks. She didn''t see that they reached the rooftop. She stared at his face without blinking her eyes.

    After reaching he saw her staring at him continuously. He curved his lips at her mischievously.

    He slowly inched towards her face. Yan shu felt her face burning. She tried not look at his face. But he held her face with his left hand while closed the distance between them by pulling her closer to him with his right hand. He pressed his lips on her lightly. It is only for 3 to 4 seconds. But it surprised the yan shu.

    " We have reached. " he said in her ear.

    ''This man! He could have said to me without doing that right!? why is he teasing me like this? whatever it felt good. Ahh what I am thinking. '' she thought

    " oh" she said.

    " If you look like that at me. I can only kiss you like that. " he said.

    She was struck dumb again.

    Alright then!

    Since he brought her here there must be something again. She released herself from his grip. She turned her head to see what is there.

    Again she is surprised when she saw arrangements made in front of her.

    There is a big christmas tree which is decorated with lights and everything. There is big star at the top of it. It is shining brightly. But a part of her felt disappointed. Because she thought he would propose her[1].After seeing those many things. She became confident he will propose.

    She is his official girlfriend in the eyes of public. But in actual fact she is not his girlfriend. He proposed her many times in the past. But she refused. He always proposed her clumsly and stupidly.

    This is the first time he did it confidently. But again she is disappointed.

    Finally she gathered herself and looked at him as she raised her brows.

    Then she heard his voice "from my childhood I never celebrated Christmas. In my childhood I was an orphan so there is no one who could celebrate with me. After when I was taken back by my biological family. I was not able to celebrate there also as my parents passed away. So this time I want to celebrate christmas with you. "

    She nodded her head gloomily and went towards the tree to make a wish as Chen Mu sheng asked her to make a wish.

    The stupid Chen Mu sheng is back again. ????????????LOL

    [ 1] who will not expect a propsal after seeing these many arrangements.

    [Author''s Note : If I were in that situation I would have kicked his *** and would leave that place. My yan shu is calm and composed. I am proud of her. ]

 Chapter 80 - Eternal Love Band

    Even though she is disappointed. She didn''t show it on her face. If she showed her true emotions and cannot control her emotions. she would not be SAN YAN SHU.

    She went in front of the tree and stood there. She clasped her hands together and closed her eyes. She made a wish.

    She slowly opened her eyes only to see that Chen Mu sheng is still wishing.

    Normally Chen Mu sheng will not believe in tthis kinds of things but he believed this time because it involved yan shu.

    He slowly opened his eyes and met her gaze. He took her hand and clasped his fingers with hers.

    He pointed his fingures to the sky. " Look up " he said.

    Yan shu raised her head to see what is there. When she raised her she saw the beautiful fireworks in they sky. In her delight she didn''t observe that Chen Mu Sheng unclasped her fingers.

    The fireworks are lighted for three times. She is waiting for fourth firework to happen. But she saw a sky lantern.

    She is confused for why a sky lantern appeared. But soon after many sky lanterns came flying. After a while those all are arranged in a order.

    They formed

    "SAN YAN SHU

    I LOVE YOU "

    She is shocked to see them in that pattern. But she felt happy. She is now relieved that this stupid man of hers is finally proposing her.

    But she could not understand how in the world he managed to form those words with sky lanterns.

    She lowered her head to see him. But she couldn''t see him.

    She lowered her head further. She saw Chen Mu Sheng on one knee holding a metal gold colored rose shaped ring box in his hand. He opened the box slowly in front of yan shu eyes.

    In actual fact she didn''t think that as ring box. She thought it was something. But when she saw him opening it she is shocked. The box is made of gold. It is in the shape of rose. A diamond is fixed at the top of it.

    After he opened the box yan shu saw a ring. She remembered this ring. It is called as Eternity love band. It is designed by a famous craftsman during Qi dynasty times.

    When he is about to propose his loved ones he found out that she attempted suicide and was dead.

    Because her parents set her a marriage with some other person that she didn''t like as she is already in with this craftsman.

    He was heartbroken after learning about her death. So he gave all his divine powers and blessings to that ring. He also gave a boon to that ring that whoever proposes his women with this ring will live together until their last breath.

    People also say that this ring will show the true happiness of being in love. It shows the eternal love between the couple. There is also a saying that even if there are uncountable mishaps they can solve it easily.

    Many people tried to make duplicates of Eternity love band. But how much the duplicated they are still different from the original ring. They cannot be compared with it.

    The Eternity love band is made of platinum. And it is embedded with ''A'' grade baguette cut- cubic zirconia dimonds. These dimonds are hard to obtain. One dimond of this type would earn a fortune to a person. But twenty one stones of this type are fixed in it.

    The ring is circular in shape. It is filled with dimonds. And the circular ring has a princess crown. Which meant that the female should be treated like a princess. Even if he does not love her due to the power of the ring he will love her wholeheartedly.

    Outside it looks normal for a person. But if a person observe it closely with a n.a.k.e.d eye it is made of two layers. But if we observe the ring with jewelry special equipment one can see there are three layers in it. But no one knows how to design a ring with three layers.

    In her childhood she used to like that ring. She also said to him that she like it. But after she had grown up she lost her hope to get her hands on it. Because she realized it is too hard to obtain.

    It was said that the Eternity Love Band is bought by someone for Ten billions [ 1 ] ten years back. No one knows who bought it. The person who bought this remained mysterious to the news and the world. As the time passes everyone forgot about him.

    This ring show off the exquisite taste of the man.

    She was shocked to see that ring in his hands. She can''t understand how he got his hands on it. She is surprised. Indeed surprised. She is super surprised. It''s really a surprise to her as he said.

    She closed her mouth with her hand as she saw it.

 Chapter 81 - Only mine.

    When she is still looking at the ring. She heard a voice calling her " yan shu... "

    Her eyes moved from ring to his face. When he got her attention. He smiled mildly.

    " Yan shu the first time when I saw you. You were wandering around the streets as you lost your way. You didn''t even cry at that time. That was the time I became interested in you.

    When I took you to orphanage you didn''t act arrogantly instead you felt happy. You even exclaimed that "I got a chance to make a lot lot friends. " That''s when I started liking you more.

    When I was child I always ignored you and gave you cold shoulder also. But you persistently followed me even though you fell and stumbled. And calling me "Brother sheng".

    I liked you since you are small. You used to come to the orphanage after your school time. You used to play with us. You got me my favorite cookies.

    You are the first one to give me a gift on my birthday. You are the first one who wished me on my birthday.

    You are the warmth that God gave me when I am alone. At that time I sweared to myself to take care of you for my whole life. I decided to work hard. So that you don''t have lead an uncomfortable life when you are with me.

    I was happy to see you daily. But unfortunately my biological parents found me after many years. I was taken away by them. Due to that I lost contact with you. I didn''t get the chance to be with you.

    I used my men to tail around you. They used to keep me updated about you. I used to sneak from house some times and come out just to see you for few seconds. I was happy and contented for getting a glimpse of your face.

    When I went overseas to became the future matriarch for six months. I didn''t stop my men to tail around you.

    But suddenly one day my people said that they can''t find you. I was devastated. I was scared. I was afraid to loose you. I became a coward.

    Your disappearance made me go berserk. I did many things against law. Finally I regained my conscious. I drowned my self in work. I ruled the business empire.

    But still was not happy. Because you are not there with me. I tried to distract my self from your thoughts. How hard I tried was not able to. I''m a fool. If not how can I forget you. " he gave a mocking laugh to himself as he continued.

    " I became an another person in your absence. All the people around me tried to change me but are unsuccessful.

    Everyone said that you are dead. It''s useless to search for you. But I have a hope that you are alive. With that hope I lived. I lived hoping to see you.

    Every morning when I wake up I used to think atleast today I will see you. But everyday I used to end up with disappointment.

    I used to sleep by thinking that may be tomorrow I will see her.

    May be god heard my cries he sent you again to me. I found you after three years of your disappearance.

    I was very happy to find you. My happiness doesn''t have any bounds. I acted like a crazy person.

    I tried to get closer to you. I used all the chances to get close to you.

    Even though I was called as ''devil king'' '' The emperor''. I will become a clumsy and an idiot in front of you. I don''t know what will get in to me. All my rationality will be thrown out of the window.

    If a person who comes after you saying that he will marry you. I used to chase him away. Because I was afraid. I am a coward.

    Whenever I imagine you with other man I would feel like a sharp knife is stabbed in my heart. I feel like some one is tearing my heart into pieces.

    But yan shu i have proposed you many times in these years .The more you rejected me the more insecured i became.

    You know whenever someone tried to woo you I was afraid that i will loose you. I don''t want to loose you. I wanted you to be mine. Only mine.

    I don''t know what happened to you in the past. I don''t know why you have ran away from your house. I don''t know why you are scared about the people from the past. But I won''t ask you about anything until you say on your own.

    But yan shu from now I promise you that I will be with you in every situation. I will protect you.

    They say that the couple who visit the Christmas tree alone will live until the end of their lives. I never believed these kind of things. But I want to believe these things for you.

    Yan shu will you marry me?

    Just say ''yes'' to me. I don''t want to waste anymore time. We have lot of things to do. We have to make up for the time we missed.

    Yan shu will you marry me? " he ended his words.

    Yan shu who heard this fighting with her tears not fall down. Her eyes welled up as he heard his words. She don''t know he went through this much.

    Now she will not let him go any kind of hardsh.i.p.s.

    She kneeled and hugged him. She cannot hold her tears anymore. Her tears started to flow slowly. She released herself from his embrace. She cupped his face and said "yes".

    He took the ring and kept it on her ring finger.

    "The thing that I hate is your tears. I don''t know whether you will cry or not if I die. But I will if you cry. So please don''t cry. " he said as he wiper her tears.

    He slowly inched her face. She felt his warm breath on her face. Her heart started to beat hardly. Her face became red. Chen mu sheng slowly pressed his lips on hers. Yan shu started responding to him. After a while their movements quickened. They explored each other. He released her when they are out of breath. He touched her forehead with his.

    Both of them stayed silent. No one spoke. After a while she said " I''m hungry. "

    He took her down. By the time they reached there is a table set for them with food. They ate the food and stayed in the island for that night.

 Chapter 81 - If that was a dream I was unwilling to wake forever.

    Yan shu is still admiring the ring before her eyes. She forgot that she is mad at Chen Mu Sheng. Suddenly she heard him calling her name.

    Her slowly trailed from the ring to his face. Their eyes locked.

    " Yan shu..... You don''t know that you are the warmth in my life that God sent me.

    Yan shu do you know when I was low you are the one who came to me. You comforted me without your knowledge.

    When I was alone you accompanied me. When I was sad you are with me. When I was in pain you healed me.

    Yan shu do you know you were the only one who wished me to have a good and happy life in my entire life.

    You are the only one who made feel comfortable. You made me feel that I was not alone.

    I was happy with you being with me. But we were separated by my biological family without their knowledge.

    One day I heard that you are bullied and was slapped by your friends in your school. I came rushing to you with medicine in my hand. But I was late your brother is already taking care of you.

    I regretted for not being with you at tat time. I regretted for not able to protect you at time. I regretted for my absence at that time.

    After seeing you were fine with your brother I left. When I went home that day I was scolded by parents and grandparents for not minding the side effects of my jaundice. Because I left when it is cold I got fever.

    Seeing my condition worsened my parents, grandparents, doctors and relatives everyone called me stupid, idiot. But none of their words affected me.

    I was happy because you are fine. Even though I cannot see I used to find as many as chances to see you. I joined the same school you are as your senior.

    I used to see you running in the school tracks. I used to see you chatting with your friends. I used to see you eating in the school canteen. I used to see your disappearing silhouette when you are going home.

    After completing my studies I left the school. But I was afraid of your safety. I was rest assured because your brother is there.

    I was happy at least for seeing you. I spent many years watching you from distance. But suddenly you disappeared. " tears pooled in his eyes.

    He broke their eye contact. He turned his head and took a deep breath. He again locked his eyes with her. He continued

    " Anger, despair, disappointment, sadness, pain, grief everything came in to me. I became mad. I entered into a dark way and became an inhuman. I did many inhuman things. After few months I left that life.

    Do you know Yan shu when I heard that you are disappeared I felt like someone is stabbing my heart with a sharp life mercilessly. I felt like my heart is breaking into thousand pieces.

    I even imagined a worse scenario of loosing you. " tears poured out his eyes Continuosly like a endless stream at that thought only.He stayed quite for some time. He didn''t dare to continue those words. After a while he continued

    " I was not able to sleep, eat or work. I only hoped that since I failed today to find you at least I would find you tomorrow. That was my motivation at that time.

    But all my hopes are merely hopes you know. Whole world said that you are dead. They said I was a stupid person to wait for a dead person. "His tears flowed again in front of her again.

    " But you proved that the whole world is wrong Yan shu. You appeared like a warm sunlight into my life again.

    Do you know how happy I was at that time. I stayed awake the whole day. I was afraid that those all ill be a dream. If that was a dream I was unwilling to wake forever.

    I was relaxed when Jichen said that it was you for real. " he smiled as his tears dried.

    " Even though I found you I felt like the girl whom I met in the past and the one in front of me are different.

    There are lot of things that I don''t know about you. I felt like I was a stranger in your life. How hard I tried to know you that hard I failed.

    I don''t know what happened to you in the past.But I don''t want to push you to the end to tell me. I will wait until you tell me on your own.

    In this past five years many men came to you. But you rejected all of them. I felt I had a hope. I hoped that you will accept me.

    But Yan shu whenever a man approaches you I used to be scared. Because I was a coward. I was afraid that you will allow him into your life instead of me.

    Everytime a man approaches you I was scared of his mere presence itself. I used to compare him with myself to check whether I am lacking in anything.

    I did everything to be perfect. I did everything to be qualified with you.

    Now I think I''m qualified to be with you .

    Allow me into your life.

    Allow me to accompany you at your lowest times.

    Allow me to accompany you to share your pain with me.

    Allow me to feel jealous on other men who is trying to woo you.

    Allow me to feel happiness of being with you. Allow me to destroy all the insecurities in my heart by accepting me.

    Allow me to stay with you until I take my last breath.

    Allow me to share my life with you.

    Allow me to be your husband. " he said as he stared into her eyes as if he is seeing through her soul.

    He is afraid of being rejected again. He clenched his left hand at his back. His whole body is trembling from nervousness.

    Yan shu who is listening to his words from the start is trying to hold her tears. But at the end could not hold back anymore. Tears streamed out of her eyes uncontrollably. She allowed them to flow until they dried by themselves.

    She settled her emotions quickly. She wiped her tears. As She didn''t apply any make up she looked more radiant under moonlight.

    She bent down on her knees. She cupped his face with her both hands and kissed his cheeks at the traces of his tears.

    " I will allow you into my life to share my rest of my life.

    I will you to pamper me.

    I will allow you to spoil me.

    I will allow you to share all my greivences with you.

    I will only allow you to be my husband. " she said to him as she stared onto his eyes with utmost sincerity.

    Chen Mu sheng who is shaking because of nervousness unclenched his hand. He felt relivead when he heard her words. He is assured now.

    Finally she became his woman. Only his women. He took Yan shu left hand into his he wore the ring to her ring finger.

    He kissed her lips lightly. Slowly his movements became faster. He delved himself inside her. He savored her.

    Yan shu didn''t stop him. Since she allowed him into her life. She allowed him to do whatever he wants.

    They both explored each other for long time. He left her when they are breathless.

    They are finally stable. He cannot control himself in kissing her again. When his is about to kiss her again.

    He heard her stomach growling. She lowered her head and looked up with pitiful eyes like a lost puppy. She said "I''m hungry".

    He chuckled at her. He took her down. By the time they reached the dining room down they saw that dining table is set for them with all dishes.

    The mansion is still lit with candles. Table also lit with candle. They had their first official dinner under candle light.

 Chapter 82 - Public Apology

    Next day

    They returned to Country A from the island. Chen Mu sheng dropped Yan shu in her mansion. After dropping her he left to Emerald pavilion.

    Yan shu went inside. She quickly showered and changed into another new office outfit. She had her breakfast on their way with Chen Mu sheng in the morning.

    She went to her office.

    ______

    She is talking with song yun while having her lunch.

    Suddenly they heard slight and hurried knocks on her door. Song yun went to open the door.

    When the door is opened yan shu saw a women in her twenties with sweat dripping from her forehead. She is so scared that she didn''t even dared to lift her head.

    She is one of her secretary Mo lingli. Normally she is a composed person. But seeing her face like yan shu furrowed her brows.

    She placed her chopsticks to side and closed her lunch box.

    " What happened Lingli? " yan shu asked calmly.

    " President San There is a problem. " She said in one breath.

    " Is that so? what is it" yan shu asked caly as she is not affected by her words.

    " Th - That w - we are bidding for the security system project for the new IT hub corridor in our country by our government.

    You personally developed the code with software department.

    But all our work is stolen by Eagle groups. They are showing our theme, presentation and our product.

    When our project is displayed on the screen the for the bid it is directly rejected by the officials.

    Th - The Eagle groups said that we plagiarized their work. They also de - Demanded for........" Mo lingli stopped her sentence in the middle.

    Seeing her stopping the sentence in the middle yan shu raised her brow as she leaned on her chair lazily.

    " Continue " she said calmly.

    But to lingli ears it is more likely an order.

    " They demanded a pu - pu -public a - apology from you. " she stuttered.

    " The Eagle groups released a statement saying that "SYS Holdings should feel ashamed by themselves. They can''t even develop a security software on their own. They are plagiarizing our work.

    Being the daughter of San Renji Miss. San yan shu should feel ashamed of herself for her incompetence. She is a disgrace to her father.

    I am demanding a public apology from her for stealing Eagle groups work.

    If we don''t get the apology Eagle groups are going to sue the SYS Holdings legally . " This is the statement released by Eagle groups president. " Mo lingli said.

    Yan shu gave a smirk after she finished listening to the statement released by Eagle groups from Mo Lingli.

    But she felt something amiss. Eagle groups? She heard about it somewhere. But she can''t remember properly about it.

    " Song yun, Lingli find all the details about Eagle groups.

    And also give me the list of people who is involved in this project in our company.

    Also don''t take down the news. Let it spread. " She smiled mischievously as she said.

    When song yun and lingli saw the mischievous smile on her face they were scared. But also anticipated for the upcoming show.

    ''Eagle groups!? Hah ! wait for me '' she thought.

    She also felt someone from her company must have leaked the info.

    Song yun had already finished her lunch by the time lingli arrived. Since she is assigned with a new task she is about to leave. She took her takeout lunch box and throwed in the dustbin.

    She is about to leave with Lingli.

    " Song yun who is the one responsible in handling this project? " yan shu asked

    " Mu Jin President San " song yun said.

    Since she switched into the working mode. She called her with honorofics. While working song yun called her ''president'' but off the work she calls her as usually.

    " No, President San It''s Qin Liwei." Hearing her she rasied her eyebrow.

    Seeing her president expression Mo lingli continued. " He took over the project this morning. As Mr. Mu is suddenly felt sick.

    He arrived to the office normally. But suddenly he was caught up with vomtings, diarrhea and nauseousness. He tried his best to present the project today. But was unable to do it.

    So Mr. Qin said he would handle the presentation. So he gave it to him. "

    " When this happened why am I not notified? " yan shu asked mo lingli coldly.

    Lingli shivered by her president''s words. She felt a chill ran through her spine. She straightened her back. Her body stiffened.

    " Even I wasn''t informed. " song yun said as she stared at Lingli.

    " I was also informed a half an hour ago. Mr. Qin didn''t inform anyone.

    We don''t even know about the condition of Mr. Mu. After everything happened with Eagle groups our team returned to the office. Then only I was notified.

    When I demanded the explanation from the employees for the replacement they said that Mr. Mu said that Mr. Qin already informed us. So they didn''t say it to me.

    When I asked Mr. Qin he said he forget to inform us as he is a hurry to present the presentation. Since everything happened in the last second. " Mo Lingli said as she bowed her head.

    " oh" yan shu said indifferently.

    " Now you both can leave and complete the tasks in an hour. " she said as she waved her hands dismissingly.

    They both are stunned to hear her. In one hour!?

    '' Noo!! '' they screamed in their mind.

    They gave each other pitiful look and left to do their work sulkily.

 Chapter 83 - Banned

    In the thirty three high floor building two persons in thirty second floor are working profusely in their cabin.

    They set a timer for one hour since their boss ordered them to do the given tasks. Literally they are running against the time.

    There are last five minutes left in the timer. They are cursing the time for running fast. They both typed their results in their laptops furiously.

    It looked like they are having a war with their laptops. Their colleagues looked at them pitifully. They gave coffee and snacks to them so that they can have while working but they were untouched.

    The seconds started ticking one by one. When they are ticking the timer sounded with beeps. One of them ran towards the printer to get the printed papers. When she got the papers other one started arranging the papers. Thirty seconds left. She took a file nearer her. She removed the papers from the file. In her hurry all the papers slipped from her hand. Papers scattered all over her cabin. But she is not worried about it. She is very much concerned in handing the file to her president asked.

    Fifteen seconds left. She and her colleague both combined and arranged them and set them together in the file.

    The alarm rang jolting them from their stupors. They ran to their president cabin with the file in their hands. They ran like they are running for their lives.

    Before the last beep can be heard they knocked the door. After knocking the door the placed their hands on the wall and leaned on it weakly as they panted heavily catching their breath. They composed themselves quickly. They both gave thumbs up to each other for doing it on time.

    They heard a beautiful angelic yet cold voice saying " come in".

    They both entered their president office.

    " President San this is the information we collected about Eagle groups. " song yun said as she placed the file on the table.

    " Read the contents. " yan shu said coldly as she continued to check on other files she is going through. She didn''t even lift her head. She continued to do her work.

    Mo lingli who stood beside song yun was stunned. She never thought that her president will not care about this situation even at the time like this.

    Other party made a cuckold of them in front of government officials and public. But she still didn''t give a damn about it. She really admired her now alot.

    " President Eagle groups are known for perfumes. Their market is in e-sports. They are also involved in entertainment industry. They are from Country H. They are also involved in some illegal business but are unnoticed by the government. " song yun said.

    " President San there is a man who is working our company. He resigned from Eagle groups and joined our company a year before. He is also in IT department. I suspect him as a spy. " Mo lingli said.

    Yan shu who is going through the files raised her head after she heard this.

    " Get me the details about him. And leave this file here and go. " she said.

    She opened the file and started reading after they left. The Eagle groups president is known as playboy. He played with many women. But he stopped playing after meeting a certain women. She thought may be this us the power of true love.

    There are many rumours and articles about his girlfriend. But none of them pictures showed her face.

    Many articles said that he doted his girlfriend very much. In one article it is said that he will marry her in the future.

    Due to paparazzi work yan shu got to find out the surname of his girlfriend. It is said that Xia.

    She found that surname felt familiar but she can''t remember where she heard about it exactly. Since she had any more lot of work she did not bother about.

    In Country H Eagle groups is. the strongest competitor. They involved in many businesses. Since they provoked her she decided to take a step into the country H business field using Eagle groups as her bait.

    She kept the file aside and continued to work on other files. Suddenly without knocking the door some one barged into her office.

    Yan shu raised her head and saw a person who is trembling from the fear and nervousness.

    " President San sorry for my rudeness and for disturbing your work. We just got the news from government that SYS holdings are banned from bidding all kinds of government projects. " Song yun said.

    " Oh" yan shu said indifferently.

    " Get me a cup of coffee. " she said.

    Song yun is stunned for a moment." At a time like this she still had a mood to drink coffee. I left my own coffee andcame running after hearing this. OMG!! She is a monster. Ahh if she panicked she will not be San yan shu. " she thought. She left the office to make coffee to her.

    " Looks like I got someone new to play. Eagle groups wait for this devil attack " she muttered to herself.

    After few minutes song yun came with a cup of coffee. She placed it on her table. Yan shu waved her hands indicating that she can leave.

    Song yun left the office. She went to her cabin and sat there. Mo lingli who is cleaning the mess before they created while they are working.

    When Yan shu gave them an hour time. Mo lingli brought her laptop and worked with song yun to save the time.

    After returning from her office they both a heaved a sigh of relief. While they are having their coffee they got a call from PR department saying that SYS holdings are banned from government projects.

    Seeing song yun collapsed on her chair mo lingli asked " Songsong you both are friends from childhood then why president San will not go easy on you while working? "

    " It''s because I''m her friend. " song yun said. Mo Lingli didn''t understand. Song yun saw her face and said " She will never mix relations in work. " and left to get another coffee as the previous one is already cooled down.

 Chapter 84 - Sister you accepted his proposal finally!!!!!!!

    3.30 SYS holdings

    Song yun is revising all the work done by for that day to Yan shu as it is the time to get off the work.

    Yan shu added some of the points for tomorrow schedule. Song yun also informed about the appointment letters she got from other companies.

    Finally once they are done with revising song yun asked " President what are we going to do about Eagle groups? After new year we have half decade meeting. And also some one is buying the shares sold by Qin Zhenghong. What should we do? ".

    " Leave it for today let''s deal about those things tomorrow. I finished all the files. Wrap them up. I will be leaving now. " She said as she got up from the chair. She took the coat that is hanged on the hanger and wore it.And left the office.

    As soon as she arrived at the entrance she saw the familiar latest addition Rolls Royce dawn. She knew it is Chen mu sheng.

    She went to him and climbed the car. He asked Fu ting to drive the car. On the way Yan shu closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder.

    " Tired? " he asked

    she nodded her head still closing her eyes. She found a more comfortable position and slept while leaning on him.

    Through their half way Yan shu woke up. She said suddenly "I want that big painting in my office. "

    " As you wish. " he said with a smile on his face.

    She smiled at him and again went to sleep on his shoulder.

    Once they arrived Yan shu got off from the car. Before she could leave she gave a peck on his cheek and left.

    Chen mu sheng smiled at her. Only after seeing her entering the mansion he left.

    When she entered she saw two girls are waiting for her. When they saw her they called her excitedly " sister Yan shu!! ".

    " We missed you " they said as they ran to her. They both hugged her tightly may be squeezed her would be good.

    Those both girls are called as Laya and mala. Laya is fair skinned and mala is wheat colored .

    __________

    One day when she is going to meet her parents ( San family). She saw some men abducting these two girls. She immediately rescued them and brought them with her.

    Then only she came to know about them. These two girls came to country A from India with their parents.

    They came here for a vacation. Their parents are busy people with their work. They don''t have any businesses but they are respectable employees in well known companies.

    Laya and mala are cousins. Both their fathers are blood related brothers. So they planned to go on a vacation together.

    But during their stay in country someone stole their bags. Unfortunately that bag consists not their passports also.

    They decided to stay in country A until they get their passports. If not they decided to apply for new one. Until then they have to wait.

    One day when these six people went to downtown to meet the police as they we''re informed that they caught some theives. They also retrived some bags from them. They we''re asked to check them if their belongings are there.

    But on their way they saw a group of four people kidnapping a women. They quickly informed the police. They rescued the women.

    But those gangsters used their influence and came out quickly. They went to laya and mala''s hotel as they are living in the same hotel. Those gansters killed their parents.

    And they took both the girls to downtown to sell them as they looked young and beautiful. And also they are from different country so they thought they will get a good price.

    But these two girls are protesting against them from the starting. When they brought them to the entrance of the pub. The girls are scared. They thought if they submit themselves know they have to regret for their whole life. So they refused to submit themselves to them.

    Fortunately it was the day for Yan shu to meet her family. When she is passing by she saw the commotion. She went down and kicked the four men and rescued the girls from them. They didn''t dare to go against they knew that she is Renji''s daughter. Because many of them know about her.

    She took them with her and trained them in martial arts. She also taught them how to use computers. After two years they became perfect.

    The day she took them in they are living with her.

    _______

    Laya is the one who gathered all the info about Qin groups and released them to the public and news channels.

    Laya and mala are always grateful towards Yan shu because she gave them a second chance to live. They sweared to protect her with their lives.

    They both are only eighteen now. Yan shu also like them very much. These girls are known as monster hackers and fighters. But no one know that these two monsters always acts cute and adorable in front of Yan shu.

    When they both saw her coming home " Sister Yan shu " they shouted excitedly at her.

    They are waiting for her from yesterday. Because they haven''t seen her from yesterday.

    They were worried about her. But they knew she can protect her self. Mala tracked her phone yesterday to find where she is. She found the signal is coming from a far away Island. She treid to call her but was unreachable. They became anxious.

    They cannot do anything. They don''t have any ways to go to that island. They thought if their sister didn''t come home today also they would have to inform Renji.

    Now they saw her they are very happy. They hugged her tightly.

    mala said " Big sister we were very worried about you. Since you haven''t returned home from yesterday. "

    " Oh my I am sorry to scare you. Sister will make it up for you both okay. She will cook food as a compensation for you. "Yan shu said lovingly with a gentle look on her face.

    " we already cooked food for you. If you came home anytime we thought you might feel hungry. So we prepared it before hand. Come and eat with us. " laya said as she dragged her to the dining table.

    Mala reheated the food and bought them. " By the way sister why didn''t you come back home? We traced your phone and showed the signal in an private island. Did something happened? " mala asked.

    Yan shu smiled at them gently.She placed her chopsticks down. She lifted her left hand proudly and showed them back of her hand. When they both saw the ring they are surprised.

    "Sister you accepted his proposal finally!!! " they both shouted at a time.

 Chapter 85 - Boycott

    Next day

    Yan shu worked in her office completely. She called song yun many times into her offfice. She passed file after file to her after she finished reviewing and signing.

    That day she didn''t attend any meetings. She completely buried herself in pile of files. Finally she completed the work for a month in advance.

    ______

    Next day

    Since she completed her paper work she didn''t have much to do in her office. She asked song yun to push all the meetings ahead and that too in this week.

    She dealed with all her work and everything.

    _____

    one week passed there is no word or comment from yan shu and SYS Holdings regarding the issue about Security system project of new IT hub in country A.

    she didn''t apologize to Eagle groups. She just ignored everything.

    She worked as usually and didn''t bother. She acted like it doesn''t happen.

    Even though she didn''t made a move against them the other party can''t tolerate it.Her action infuriated them.

    They released a statement saying that " We are completely disappointed with the SYS Holdings behavior. We will let it go if they apologize to us. But we never expected that they would completely ignore this matter. It has been a week since the issue has started but they didn''t showed any hint of guiltiness. "

    The statement released by them went viral Everyone started getting displeased by SYS HOLDINGS behavior. Even though many people does not show interest in business news this news reached everywhere.

    Citizens started criticizing SYS holdings.

    " We should welcome other companies to our country warmly and show our sincerety to them. So that they will be interested in investing in our country more and more. But because of this SYS Holdings we lost our country face. "one commenter said.

    " They brought a disgrace to our country. " another one commented.

    " They created a name cheaters to our country. "

    " They didn''t even dare to make any statement regarding this issue. Such a bunch of cowards!! " another one said.

    " They are thinking that if they keep silent they can get rid of this issue. Brain less people. "

    " I wonder how they managed to finish their earlier work project. "

    " I think SYS Holdings is a bunch a mess. I will boycott every single thing from SYS HOLDINGS. "

    " Yeah we should boycott SYS holdings. "

    " Hey wait the president of SYS holdings is the foster daughter of Mr. San Renji. "

    " So what!? Being his daughter she bought disgrace to him also. "

    " I wonder how she managed to get along with him and his family. "

    " Even though she is Renji''s daughter he didn''t said anything about this. He didn''t even tried to defend her. "

    " He might felt very ashamed of her. My idol didn''t even cared about his daughter.He is on righteous side. "

    " We should boycott using their products and everything. "

    " Hey SYS Holdings is known for one of the top 2 business holdings. Half of our country is filled with their business only. "

    " So what?! They made our country to lose our face in front of outsiders. "

    " But government boycotted them from participating in government projects. "

    " That''s why we citizens also should boycott them. "

    " Yes I will not use anything from SYS Holdings. "

    " Me too"

    " Me too"

    The online conversation went on. SYS holdings gathered a lot of anger from netizens.

    This issue spread like a wild fire. Everyone resented on SYS holdings.

    Many people who disliked San yan shu used this as their chance to vent their anger. Some companies who suffered by yan shu added fuel to the issue. Netizens started criticizing more and more.

    All the netizens started cursing yan shu and SYS holdings.

    They are starting to curse her with all kinds of words.

    But all this did not affected yan shu. She still kept quiet. If she is affected she is not called as San yan shu right.

    ________

    Far some where from this country.A man is sitting in his chair facing the glass wall in front of him and looking at the bustling city below him.

    Some one knocked his door. He said " come in" in his rich yet arrogant voice.

    A man entered his office with a file in his office.

    " Sir still SYS holdings didn''t make any move against us regarding this issue. "he said to the man who''s back is facing him.

    " I never thought that Miss San is this incompetent. Those rumours are really rumors. " He said as he turned to face the man in front of him. His lips has a mocking sneer.

    He placed his hand on the table in front of him and said " Use more spam accounts and make more accusations on SYS holdings. "

    " And find about the happenings in SYS holdings through our men. "

    " Yes sir " the Secretary nodded his head and left.

    " I will see how long you will maintain your calm facade Miss San. " he muttered under his breath as he closed his and leaned on his chair lazily.

    ________

    " President the situation is getting out of control. Netizens started cursing us. "

    "Some of the people who had bad blood with us using this as their chance and venting their anger on us. "

    " Day by day the sites with this issue are increasing. The words that are used by netizens are becoming horrible. "

    " There are some spam sites and accounts that are lashing us a lot. "

    " Our company stocks are falling rapidly. "

    " Our products sales are not good. Our hotels are not running properly. The movies released by our agency are not being watched by people."

    " In other words they boy cotted our company products. "

    " If we have your orders we will take some action to make the news less affective. "song yun said as she closed her tablet.

    " No need observe everyone closely for another day who ate against us.

    And make a note the of people who are against us and make a list of it. Hand it over to me.

    As for malicious comments take a note and u know what to do. "yan shu said.

    she waved her hand at song yun saying that she can leave.

    Song yun left after noting what to do .

    Yan shu closed her laptop. She stood up from her seat. She went near her office window and gazed deeply.

    " It''s time to face me my friend. " she muttered as she smiled mockingly .

 Chapter 86 - Truth

    Next day

    In a big spacious room a women is sweating profusely.She is feeling anxious about the reaction from the person who is in front of her.

    She knew how ruthless and merciless this person is towards her enemies.

    " So these are the people who are going against us. " the person said.

    " yes president " that women said nervously.

    She have to agree that this people has successfully managed to get onto her president nerves.

    She felt like they fell into the trap set by her President. They are fools for not realizing it. Anyways theses are her thoughts only. Whatever she felt pity for them.

    She never understood her president thoughts. Because her president thoughts are beyond a normal person imagination.

    " Since they had the guts to go against me let them face ''few'' consequences of offending SYS Holdings. " the women heard.

    Yes the women is song yun. And her president is none other than our San yan shu.

    The people who went against her and SYS holdings are of totally 20 people.

    Song yun is now afraid of yan shu''s actions towards them. The calmer she is the stronger the affect will be.

    Now SYS holdings is in big loss. Yan shu did not look like making a move now. If she were to go against these people now it will be a big problem.

    She returned to her cabin and dozed on her chair as she thought about the situation.

    _________

    Five hours later

    A news started broadcasting all over the country A. Which shocked the whole ''A'' Nation. The citizens are shocked as they watched the news.

    The citizens felt like they had been slapped very hard on their faces. Now they no longer felt anger toward SYS holdings they only felt guilt. They felt hatred towards the Eagle groups.

    They felt ashamed at themselves. Without knowing anything they judged too quickly and now they were slapped very hard.

    They regretted for not watching their mouths. They regretted for taking the outsider side.

    Now they knew the truth they decided to speak up for the SYS holdings.

    The online conversations went on

    " Why do I feel like I was slapped very hard in such a way that my face is burning alot with pain" a commenter said.

    " I feel like my face is burning with shame " another one said

    " I feel like I acted like a fool without knowing the things completely. "

    " Yeah i feel the same. "

    " me too"

    " Me too"

    " Me too"

    ....

    ....

    .....

    " Now the truth is revealed I will not sit quietly. We should seek justice for SYS holdings. "

    " yeah I am with you "

    " add me +1" another one joined

    " add me also + 2 "

    ..

    ..

    ..

    ..

    .

    " me too + 1059"

    _______

    Citizens support started increasing for SYS holdings.

    The Eagle groups who entered Country ''A'' market a year ago is facing the crises now.

    Their stocks started dropping. Many share holders started selling their shares in the market for low price.

    They are afraid of angering SYS holdings president.

    They all heard about her ruthless actions.They don''t want to anger the devil princess.They don''t want to involve themselves in a trouble.

    People who spoke against her felt like a bucket of cold water poured on their heads after they watching the news.

    Their secretaries rushed towards them to relay the message. When they heard the news blood drained from the faces. Now they are afraid to face the devil''s wrath.

    _______

    Song yun is sipping her coffee while working on her laptop.

    Suddenly she heard Mo Lingli excited shout. She saw her running towards her with a iPad in her hands. Mo Lingli gave her tablet to song yun.

    When she first watched the news while having her lunch she is also shocked. She quickly finished her lunch and came running to show this piece of news to song yun

    Song yun also shocked to see the news. She immediately took the tab and entered yan shu''s office.

    " President there is a news about our company. " song yun said hurriedly.

    Yan shu raised her head towards her.

    Song yun passed the tab to her which is playing the news.

    Yan shu started watching the news.

    In that Qin liwei is admitting his crimes one by one in front of media.

    "I, Qin Liwei was the one who stole the SYS holdings project and sold it to Eagle groups. " he admitted straight forwardly in front of media and public.

    " Why did you do that Mr. Qin? " one of the reporters asked.

    " I did it to take revenge on her" Qin Liwei stated.

    " Revenge? what revenge Mr. Qin? " another reporter asked.

    " Because of her Qin groups went bankrupt " he said.

    All reporters gasped at the revelation of a hot news.

    " Did you get money for selling the SYS holdings project Mr.Qin? " one reporter said as he diverted the media attention to the main topic.

    " Yes did you receive money for this Mr. Qin? "

    " How much money did you receive Mr. Qin? "

    " Who is the one who offered the money to you? "

    " Who is behind you? "

    " Do you know why Eagle groups targeted SYS holdings? "

    " Mr. Qin please answer our questions"

    The reporters swarmed him with more and more questions as they tried to get more information from him.

    " I don''t know who is behind this but I got a anonymous mail to me saying that if i steal the SYS holdings project plan and details they will transfer a huge amount of money to my account. So to kill two birds with one shot I agreed to it. "he said.

    " Then why are you revealing the truth now Mr. Qin if u received the money?" a reporter asked.

    " yes why are you revealing the truth now only Mr. Qin? "

    " Mr. Qin answer our questions? "

    While the reporters are flooding him with more questions police arrived and took him into the custody. The reporters chased them until the climbed the police cars .

    The news ended with that. yan shu kept the tab aside calmly. Her face didn''t revealed any expression. Song yun is confused by this.

    " President what is our next action? " song yun asked

    " Don''t release any statements regarding this issue. Stay quite. "

    While saying she passed a folder which contains a stack of doc.u.ments and a recorder to song yun.

    After handing them she continued " These are evidences which proves that Eagle groups are the culprits. Show them to the City Development minister and request him to lift the ban. "

    " Yes president " song yun said and left. the office

    '' yanyan I never thought that you would be this cunning. You never fail to surprise me every time you deal with your enemies. '' song yun thought after she exited yan shu office.

 Chapter 87 - You are bluffing

    Next day

    The news is filled with the SYS holdings issue and Qin Liwei''s statements. Even though there are many unknown facts they published the entire issue. They even wrote about Eagle groups slander towards SYS holdings.

    Government also made an announcement saying that " We are apologizing to SYS holdings for our quick judgement.

    We received the evidence which proves that Eagle groups are the culprits.

    We are lifting the ban on SYS holdings.

    This project should belong to SYS holdings rightfully. We are giving them this project.

    As for Eagle groups we will take action on them legally. "

    All the citizens are satisfied with the decision made by government.

    Some felt government showed mercy on Eagle groups but what they can do.

    _____

    A day before

    After getting the list about the people who went against her.

    She made her way into her personal elevator and entered her condo in the highest floor of the building.

    She directly went into her bedroom. She opened her wardrobe door. She pushed all her clothes to a side. There is a painting of setting sun inside the wardrobe.

    To the side of the photo she placed her palm. The door opened. A big spacious room came into her sight. She went inside it. There is a big bed inside it and aside from bed there is nothing else in the room.

    She went near the bed and took exactly four steps to the wall near it. She then placed her hand on the wall the white wall broke into two it created a hallway to the inner room inside it. Yan shu walked through it.

    She went inside. This room consists of a u shaped table.The table is filled with PC''s and laptops. She went to the middle laptop. She sat in front of the laptop.

    She entered some series of codes in it. After 20 minutes. She smirked as she saw the stuff she found just now.

    She called Qin Liwei after three rings he lifted the call.

    " Hello, who is it? " he asked as soon as lifted the call.

    " Well you will know me soon" she said.

    " who are you!?!? " he shouted in annoyance.

    " Before knowing me why don''t you check your mail Mr. Qin? "she said as she hung the call immediately.

    While she is talking to him she sent three videos to him. And some photos also.

    Qin Liwei opened his mail to check. When he opened it he found an anonymous mail. He opened it and saw the contents in it. He is shocked to see them.

    He thought he concealed them perfectly. But now here they are in someone''s hands.

    In that mail there are videos of him sleeping with some other girls in different places. There are also photos of him with his little lover treating each other intimately. There is video of their hot making session also.

    He is flabbergasted with the stuff in front of him. He is enraged. He wanted to kill the person who had this information about him.

    He called the person who called him earlier.

    " What do you want? " he asked directly through his gritted teeth.

    " I want you to admit your wrongdoings in front of media by yourself and also give me the evidence you have against Eagle groups or else you should know the consequences.If you don''t do it I have my ways" she said

    " So it''s you Miss. San. But do you think you can threaten me with your words? " he said arrogantly.

    " So you don''t believe me. Fine first I will send this photos and videos to your pregnant wife and then to media. "she said calmly.

    " You are bluffing" he said. He knew she meant every word she say but he want to stay strong. And at the same time he is scared. If these photos are leaked he will be done.

    His wife is from jiang family. She is the only legitimate child to that family. She will receive all the family inheritance.

    For the sake of money he trapped her in the name of love. But Jiang Aining really loved him. So she married him after 4 years of relationship.

    But their parents didn''t believe him. So they wrote a will which says all the inheritance will go to jiang Aining after her then it will be passed to her child.

    If she died even before she got concieved then all the family fortune will go to Saren orphanage. If she died early it will go to his grand children until then Qin Liwei will be the Guardian.

    Qin Liwei has a little lover behind his wife

    back. He decided to kill his wife after she gave birthbirth to his child so that he can get the gaurdianship on the jiang family money. so that he and his little lover can lead a good life.

    At the time like this if his dealing with his lover got out he will be in a big trouble.

    He not only have a little lover. He had many one night stands with many women.

    If these things are revealed to his wife she will divorce him. The plan he made painstakingly for years will be ruined.

    Even though Jiang family is not an elite family it is still an ''A'' lister family.

    Now facing yan shu he is little scared. But a part of him does not want to believe her.

    Little he didn''t know that his bluffing got some problems to him.

    While he is contemplating in his thoughts he got a call from his wife.

    " Liwei who is the girl in the photo? "

    " Are you seeing someone behind my back? "

    " Don''t you love me anymore? "

    " Are you bored with me now? so you are looking at other women? "

    Qin Liwei heard his angry wife shouts through the phone.

    He took a long time to coax her. Since Jiang Aining is a pregnant lady her emotions are easily getting triggered. He assured her for a long time and hing the call.

    He immediately called yan shu and then agreed to confess

    " Since u want me to confess my wrongdoings. Then fine I will do it. " he smirked as he muttered to himself.

    ______

    Present

    The online is filled with SYS holdings news. But suddenly netizens concentration is diverted to a piece of news.

 Chapter 88 - Conference 1

    " President San, Qin Liwei mentioned about Qin groups bankruptcy in front of public and media. Now media and public are questioning us about truth behind Qin group bankruptcy. " song yun reported to yan shu.

    " Oh " she replied faintly.

    " President what is our next action? " song yun asked

    " Hold a small press conference. " she handed a file to song yun.

    " Release the contents in it to the media before the conference. It contains about Qin Liwei dirty acts. "

    "And reveal the things done by Qin groups in the press conference. "

    "As for Eagle groups file three lawsuits against it for damaging our reputation, for stealing our work and for slandering us. "

    "Make sure they should pay all the losses we faced both economically and mentally. It is only right to collect the debt from them as a business women. "she said as she smirked.

    " Yes president " she said.

    " By the way did you manage to buy those shares? "yan shu asked.

    " Yes president, by tomorrow we will get our hands on most of the shares. " song yun replied.

    " Good" she said with a half smile.

    yan shu nodded at her. Song yun left after giving a light bow.

    ______

    Next day

    The internet,news papers and news channels are filled with Qin Liwei''s indecent news. Several citizens criticized him. They felt pity for his wife and unborn child.

    That news contains every illegal action of Qin Liwei. It not only contains about his mistresses and his little lover but also his dirty deeds done under the table by using Jiang family name.

    When his wife saw this she is very furious. Jiang Aining smashed all the things in her room. She called her parents and family.

    Jiang family is not a family that can be messed up easily. They seized all Qin Liwei''s accounts and properties. They got their control on them.

    After that they filed a divorce petition against him. And also stated that he will not have any connection with the child in Jiang Aining''s w.o.m.b. And the child will carry the surname Jiang.

    --------

    Afternoon

    All the reporters gathered in the SYS holdings lobby. The lobby is very big when compared to other companies. 200 hundred people were fitted in it. There are reporters from almost all of the news channel companies.

    They are waiting for SYS holdings representatives to start the venue.

    Everyone are curious for what SYS holdings is going to say.

    The security system for new IT hub project was started three months back. The mess between SYS holdings and Eagle groups started two weeks ago.

    Eagle groups made many statements but SYS holdings kept it''s silence. It is very tight lipped about this. Everyone thought that SYS holdings is the one who did something wrong.

    But they were slapped hard with Qin Liwei confession. Even though they were clear that SYS holdings are innocent they had many doubts.

    Like why he have to confess the truth? Many thought that SYS groups threatened him. He also revealed the yan shu was the one who made Qin groups bankruptcy. That''s why they are more curious about this.

    And also a scandal broke about Qin Liwei. That scandal involves Qin Liwei mistresses and his little lover too.And also his dirty deeds.

    They all felt it as a too much of coincidence. This all happened just after he confessed. They all suspected that SYS holdings must have it''s hand in this.

    So they are very excited to receive a hot news. As they waited in the lobby while chatting with each other about the possible news.

    Suddenly they saw a beautiful lady entering the stage in front of them.

    She is dressed in a knee length pencil cut business attire. She applied a light make and red matte lipstick which made her look more attractive.

    Her peach shaped eyes, red lips and her rosy cheeks made many men heart flutter. They gulped as they saw her. Some women felt envious on seeing her.

    When the men are devouring her with their eyes they heard her magical yet s.e.xy voice sounded through the halls which took tthem into a dream land.

    " Good afternoon everyone, I hope everyone had your lunch. " she said in her energetic yet cheerful voice.

    No one answered her question. She thought they were impatient to know the news.

    " Since you all are here let''s not waste anymore time and get to the point. "

    " Shall we go to the point? " she asked as she tried to get everyone''s attention.

    She got only half responses. " I think I should call someone as a host to lead this. With me here you all became uninterested " she said as she gave a small laugh.

    " No!! " the crowd shouted. In actual fact men shouted. When they heard that she will be leaving they felt like their heart is breaking apart.

    " Actually we are very excited to hear the news. So we didn''t pay much attention. We can go to the point now. " someone from the crowd said.

    Since she got the attention. " Since you are all willing to listen. Let''s continue. "

    Then only the crowd heaved a sigh ( I mean men????).

    "I hope everyone to listen attentively. I will go point by point.

    First thing , we, the SYS holdings filed a law suit against Eagle groups for damaging our reputation, for slandering us and for making loses for our company. "

    " what a law suit on Eagle groups? " reporters started murmuring.

    " Yeah filing a law suit is a good thing only. If they don''t file it other companies may do the same thing. " another one said.

    " I agree with SYS holdings actions in this. "

    " Does it mean they are filing three law suits"

    With this point reporters continued murmuring.

    They felt it was a good thing while someone felt it is not a good thing.

    " Yeah you all might think that we were little harsh.

    I think we should be little harsh sometimes. If not the mistake will be repeated again by someone. Right? " she said. Mo Lingli saw many of the reporters nodding their heads.

    Then she turned her gaze to technical department and nodded her head.

    " We filed three lawsuits. You all can take a look. " she said.

    After she went to side of the stage and stood there as the photos of the law suits are displayed one by one.

    while they are being displayed reporters snapped the pictures crazily.

    After the photos diplayed on the screen Mo Lingli reentered the stage again.

    " I think you all took a good look on it. Now before going to second point. We will see something else. "

    With that a voice recorder started playing. Everyone are shocked after hearing it.

 Chapter 89 - Conference 2

    When the audio stopped playing a deep silence followed through the halls. Everyone mouths are hung open. They never thought that SYS holdings had solid evidence.

    They all felt no wonder they stayed so calm and confident when this ruckus happened.

    They audio which is happened to be played is a call recording between Qin Liwei and a person from Eagle groups. It goes like this

    " Hello"

    " Who is this? "

    " You don''t need to know who I am. just do what I am saying. "

    " Who the hell are you!?!? "

    " I already said that you don''t need to know. "

    "You only need to steal the SYS holdings project on new IT hub. If you do that I will give you ten billion US dollars. I think you know the value of one dollar in RMB''s."

    " Wh-wh-what d-did you say? "

    " just say will you do it or not? "

    " What if I get caught? "

    " Hand the project to us first. Then we will take care of everything. "

    " How shall I believe you? If you don''t help me at the end of the day. I would be doomed. "

    " Fine for your assurance I will tell you that I am from Eagle groups. We will take care of it"

    " Ok I will do it. But Amount should be transferred the minute that I hand you the project details and plan".

    " ok"

    With that the audio stopped. Every one in the hall is speechless. It turned out that Qin Liwei is the one who did this all. And Eagle groups are the one who are behind this.

    Every one recognised that one of the voice in the recorder belongs to Qin Liwei. No one knows to whom the other voice belongs.

    " Since you all heard this I think you all know now that who is behind this. Because of this audio we confirmed that Eagle groups are the one who is behind this.

    This is the reason why we have filed the lawsuit against them.

    As for the second point we will talk about Qin Liwei.

    Qin Liwei is the foster son of Qin Zhenghong. Even though he is a foster son he is deeplly loved by his Qin Zhenghong.

    He took his father love as an advantage and covered the crimes done by him. But unexpectedly everything is released to the public. " Mo Lingli chuckled after she said

    "Now SYS holdings is officially declaring that we removed Qin Liwei from his post.

    And also we kept a ban on him. So from now on no company will be able to hire him. If anybody dares to hire him they will have to face SYS holdings and government also.

    The company who hired Qin Liwei will not be able to get any projects from SYS holdings and SAN groups. If they have any dealings with our companies they will be cancelled.

    I think SYS holdings is clear about our stand point here. " Mo lingli said sternly.

    Her voice is cold when she said this words. People who felt she is a beautiful and weak girl are stunned by her sudden change of behavior.

    Everyone felt her domineering presence. Now they are afraid of yan shu. If only a secretary of SYS holdings is this domineering then how powerful would their president would be. They didn''t dare to imagine as they felt terrified.

    Everyone wore a serious face when Mo Lingli finished her words. They were stunned by the SYS holdings direct threat in the public. They never thought that yan shu will use her father name so openly.

    Some people wanted to ask some questions but didn''t dare when they looked at cold Mo Lingli.

    Some felt that it is unfair to involve SAN groups. But they can''t open their mouth and say them loud. Now all the reporters realized that how much renji pampered her.

    " Now we will move to fourth point. Shall we? "

    she said as she raised her voice a little. The coldness in her voice is long gone.

    Again everyone are surprised from her 180 degree change in her attitude. But they quickly recovered from their dazed states and said "yes".

    " Fine then. Now we will talk about Qin group bankruptcy. " mo Lingli said.

    When they heard these words from her mouth they gasped. They never thought that they will clarify about this also.

    Now they understood how devious the SYS holdings is. Since they are reporters they naturally like to collect more info from them.

    " Qin Zhenghong is a share holder in our company while Qin Ziming is the head of finance department.

    Qin Zhenghong started buying all of the shares from all of the big and small share holders with force.

    Our president asked him to stop his actions but he insisted on doing them.

    Coincidentally we found a loop in finance department also. When we investigated thoroughly we found about under table deals done by Qin Zhenghong and Qin Ziming.

    We also found the dirty deeds done by them by using our company name.

    So we reported to the police about them with evidence. It''s just happened to be that police digged deeper. All their illegal acts exposed.

    Why our company should keep a mole inside us?Everyone will try to get rid of the people who deceived us. Is it wrong to do this? We don''t think it is wrong.

    Since Qin Liwei was exposed he tried to slander us.

    We say that SYS holdings is not responsible for Qin groups bankruptcy. "Mo Ligli said

    " And finally the SYS holdings like to ask few questions to Eagle groups.

    Eagle groups slandered us but we didn''t say anything.

    They asked us to give a public apology again we didn''t say anything.

    The whole country went against us to point where we were boycotted but still we maintained our silence.

    Now the truth is exposed to the public we would like to know what they will do compensate us.

    They demanded a public apology from us. Does it meant they will give a public apology to us if they are found guilt.

    We would like to hear an explanation from Eagle groups within two days.

    If not we will take the action directly. "

    " Last but not least. When we were facing crisis there are some spam sites and spam accounts who slandered more than any one.

    We will file a lawsuit against them. "

    Mo Lingli calmed down herself after she said. Her feirce attitude subsided instantly.

    " I hope everyone who are present here got the answers for many questions. We will end this here. Thank you all for coming here and making this conference a success. "

    she gave a deep bow after she said and left the stage.

    Reporters are very satisfied with the information they got. They all left the SYS holdings contently.

 Chapter 90 - It 8s too early tomorrow smile

    The Mo Lingli who is fierce, cold, dominant and beautiful is disappeared as she stared at her reflection as she stood in front of the mirror while placing her both hands on the sides of the wash basin.

    Actually song yun is the one who should lead this conference but yan shu suddenly ordered Mo Lingli to lead the press conference. When she is leaving the office she heard beautiful yet cold voice of her president saying her " you better don''t disappoint me. "

    It didn''t sound like a line it is more like a threat to her.

    It was the line which killed her confidence in her. She tried her best to keep herself calm and collected before she stepped on to the stage. Because of her nervousness she arrived late to conference.

    After completing the conference she didn''t dare to stay there for one more second. Because she is afraid that if she stayed for another second she would mess it up. [1]

    She washed her face and went to her cabin. She opened her laptop to work but her mind is drifted as she is scared of yan shu''s reaction.

    " Well you did well.

    You did well.

    you did well. " she kept repeating these words to herself.

    While she is in amidst of her mutterings she didn''t observe the presence of song yun.

    Song yun arrived to Lingli''s office as she has to inform her that her president is asking her for her presence but she was stopped from saying those words.

    When she arrived song yun saw Mo Lingli is over thinking about the things as usual. She even heard her words that she is muttering to her self.

    She felt like she is seeing a child as she looked at Mo Lingli. She felt like laughing but she could not do that.

    She stiffled her laughter and composed herself before calling Lingli.

    " Lingli President San is asking for your presence in her office. Right Now. " she said.

    Song yun words woke Mo Lingli from her stupor.

    " Now?" Mo Lingli asked confusedly.

    " Yeah. If you go late you have to face consequences Miss Mo" song yun said to her firmly.

    When Mo Lingli heard her words. She ran away almost immediately.

    When song yun saw her actions she chuckled and followed her to the yan shu''s office.

    When song yun entered the office the first thing she saw is Mo Lingli standing in front of yan shu like a guilty child who is about to receive a punishment for doing a wrong deed.She saw dispirited and soul dead Mo Lingli chewing her lower lip.

    Song yun wanted to laugh at her but she held herself.

    " President San, Miss Mo is here. " song yun informed after calming herself.

    Yan shu hmmed in response.

    " Miss Mo is quite fierce today " yan shu remarked at Mo Lingli without lifting her head.

    '' I am done for today. '' Mo Lingli thought as she stared at yan shu nervously.

    " Well you didn''t disappoint me today. I hope you will continue to work this way for the rest of the days you work here. " yan shu said.

    After hearing her words Mo Linglibis releaved greatly. She broke into a big smile. If she was not standing in front of her president she would have danced there itself.

    Yan shu and song yun who saw her silly smile want to laugh at her very badly. She currently looked like a child who got a big compliment from her parents.

    Yan shu wondered why she never knew about this childish side of her.

    " But it is too early to smile" Yan shu said. The smile on Mo Lingli face froze. Her attitude again turned into a scared cat again.

    Bit little did she not know that Yan shu is just teasing her for fun. But she became a scapegoat on her own because of her silly actions.

    Yan shu lifted her head and stared at Mo Lingli without batting her eye. The scared cat version of Mo Lingli is gone and the scared version of gold fish came [2].

    " These are the files you need to finish by tomorrow. " Yan shu said.

    * Yes president " mo Lingli said

    As long as she received a compliment and didn''t have to face her President wrath she would like to do anything.

    Since she received a compliment from her President she is willing to do anything now.

    She is filled with new energy. She left the office energetically.

    [ 1 ] poor lass

    [ 2 ] a person who is terrified to his end of his wits

 Chapter 91 - Why would I enter the lions den alone?

    Seeing the big bunny running out of her office gleefully yan shu and song yun both chuckled at her.

    " I will be taking my leave president if there is nothing else. " song yun said and went outside as she bowed to her.

    ______

    Sky City

    In the highest floor of Chen groups a man is sitting gloomily in his seat.

    He stood up from his seat and went near the glass wall which is in front of his table. He stood there as he watched the bustling city which is busy with running vehicles and loud horns.

    No one knows what he is thinking but one can say that he is thinking about something very deeply.

    While he is in his thoughts he heard someone is knocking his door. He said faintly " Come in".

    The person on the other side who entered the room felt a chill ran through his spine.

    He sensed the cold atmosphere in the room. He regretted coming here. Since he came inside he have to face this devil king.

    " President Chen these are the files that you have to sign. " the man said as placed the files on his desk.

    " President if there is nothing else I will take my leave " The man said.

    " Tang Feng call Go Jichen to come over. " finally chen mu sheng said.

    Tang feng went out after giving a light bow to him. He called Go Jichen "Hello buddy".

    " What''s up? " Go Jichen said as he picked the call.

    " Nothing much. A call from Demon king for you "

    " Why ? " he frowned.

    " Well I don''t know the reason. " tang Feng said truthfully.

    "?? " Dark lines formed on Go Jichen'' s forehead.

    " But I will tell you the weather report "

    " What !? is he furious? "He understood that something is coming on him. If his friend mention the word ''weather report'' it means it is something deadly thing.

    "The weather is cold as ice. It is freezing bones. Stay warm. "

    " WTF!? " he roared.

    " Come fast or else our devil king might freeze you to the death? " tang Feng reminded his friend.

    " Wait!? I will be there in a minute. " Go Jichen said terrifiedly.

    After saying that he hung up the call.

    Now Tang Feng is contemplating whether he should go in with Go Jichen or not when he asked earliar whether he have to stay or not his devil king didn''t say anything.

    Does that mean he has to visit again.

    '' Ahh!? why he doesn''t he say that I am not needed. Shall I go with chen?

    No it does not seem like a good thing. If I go there I will be entering the lion''s den by myself.

    It would be best if chen goes by himself.

    Yes it is a right decision.

    Fengfeng when did you become so smart. ''

    Tang Feng patted himself on his left shoulder with his right hand. He is feeling proud of himself thinking that he took a right decision.

    He went to his desk and sat there.

    When he is about to go through some doc.u.ments. His cabin door was flung open voilently by someone.

    He was about to curse the intruder who barged in to his room.

    But was stopped when he saw it was his colleague c.u.m friend c.u.m life saver c.u.m buddy.

    When he saw his friend appearence he almost laughed out loud.

    His friend''s hair is messed up. His forehead is drenched in sweat. His appearance was disheveled.He was panting slightly.

    It looked like he ran all the way from his cabin to reach here.

    " Man! did you run here? " Tang Feng asked as he handed a bottle of water to his friend.

    " Yea. The lift is filled with people so it is taking time. I have no choice but to run here. " Go Jichen said.

    " Well go inside already. "Tang Feng ushered him.

    " Yeah. I should" he said.

    " What the hell are you doing!? " Tang Feng said.

    " I am going to president Chen Office. Is there anything wrong with that? " he said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    " There is nothing wrong in it. But why the hell you are dragging me along with you!? " Tang Feng shouted.

    " Why would I enter the Lion''s den alone? You have to come with me" Go Jichen said as he dragged him.

    " Hey , You.... Stop. Leave me. " Tang Feng tried to say something but all his words went into a deaf ear.

    He tried to loose his grip on his arm. But can''t.

    He was dragged by his ''friend'' into the lions den.

    Before he could shout anymore he already entered his President office.

    When they entered the president office they are shocked by their president actions.

 Chapter 92 - Only she have the ability to make him go berserk like this.

    When they entered the president office they are shocked by their president actions.

    They saw their president office which is filled with a thick cigarette smoke.

    '' I went away only for few minutes how the hell did he managed to fill the office with smoke. '' Tang Feng thought.

    '' Why the hell this jerk is smoking again? '' Go Jichen frowned when he saw him.

    Chen Mu Sheng stopped smoking six years back that is after when he found yan shu.

    He started smoking when he lost track of yan shu eight years back. He habituated to it when he took his dark path in his life.

    Ever since yan shu returned he stopped smoking. But why now again? That was the big question in both Go Jichen and Tang Feng''s minds.

    Go Jichen thought that something must have happened between Chen Mu sheng and yan shu. Only she have the ability to make him go berserk like this.

    He frowned as he thought what she did this time. In Go Jichen''s view Yan shu is a boon and a bane to Chen Mu Sheng.

    But now these are all secondary things. Now he needed to know the reason for his friend gloominess. But He didn''t know how to start the conversation with him presently. He was too afraid to start the conversation.

    " President Chen, Mr. Go is here. " Tang Feng said suddenly breaking the silence in the office.

    Go Jichen saw Tang Feng like his life saviour.He admired him in this situation. He admired his guts.

    " Jichen, Fengfeng you both are here. " Chen Mu sheng said moodily.

    " What happened? Did something happened between you and yan shu? " Go Jichen asked seriously without wsting time.

    " Nothing happened " he replied.

    " Then what happened? " Go Jichen asked again.

    " Why can''t she seek help from me? It has been nearly three weeks since she started facing trouble with Eagle groups. She never asked me help until now. Am I not that powerful to help her. Or does she think that I am not needed? "

    " Why won''t she come to me? Why she have to do it by herself? "Chen mu sheng said.

    His voice become lighter as he spoke. He felt very sad. His voice meek and weak.

    Now Go Jichen and Tang Feng understood why Chen Mu Sheng is like this. They both exchanged glances with each other.

    They also saw the live conference that was held by SYS holdings just now. They both nodded their heads to each other.

    " If you overthink like this by yourself you will become old very young." Go Jichen said.

    "I am not overthinking the things Jichen. I want to know the answer for this very badly. I was afraid she might be angry if I asked her. " Chen Mu Sheng sighed as he said.

    Tang Feng and Go Jichen gave a pitiful look to Chen Mu Sheng as they both looked at him.

    " Mu Sheng I think she don''t want to add more things to you as there already a lot in your plate." Go Jichen said.

    " I would not care for anything if it concerns about her. I would like to do anything if she asks me. I made this Chen groups successful thinking to make her live happily and comfortably.

    But still I am not satisfied with your reason Jichen" he said.

    " Brother Sheng we know she had a past. We don''t know how much she suffered. Might be because of the things that happened in her past she doesn''t want to rely on others. " Tang Feng said.

    His words earned a glare from Go Jichen.

    " But brother Sheng did ever you think that she might be waiting for you to offer her help without her asking you. May be she is also afraid like you to ask your help. " Tang Feng said quickly.

    " Really? " Chen Mu Sheng said. His gloomy face shone a little .

    " Yea. Why don''t you ask her directly about this? " Tang Feng said.

    " Ok " chem Mu Sheng said.

    " Since it is the time to leave why don''t you ask her on your way? " Go Jichen said.

    " Ok I will do that " Chen Mu Sheng said.

    " By the way don''t smoke much .you will become impotent " Go Jichen said as he winked at Chen Mu Sheng.

    He gave a death glare to Go Jichen which made him scared. Go Jichen quickly ran away from his office.

 Chapter 93 - A Date would be perfect

    After running out of the office Go Jichen patted on his c.h.e.s.t furiously as he closed the office door.

    Go Jichen actually said that because he thought his friend mood is finally improved. But little did he not know that the actual trouble is coming ahead.

    After calming himself for few seconds he left to his cabin to continue his pending work. He left everything on his desk in a mess when he rushed here.

    " By the way Brother Sheng did Miss San agreed with you to move in into your house? " Tang Feng asked innocently.

    He tried to get into his good books as he said some wrong words to him earlier. But little he didn''t know that his words made the devil king in front him down hearted.

    " No " the devil king answered.

    '' Well! very well! Tang Feng!! You dig your own grave just now. Huh!? '' Tang Feng thought.

    " Big brother did she not like the idea of living with you? " Tang Feng asked.

    He is not thinking when he is saying these things. His words made the devil frown. His became darker. The temperature in the room again dropped.

    " Don''t know" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    " Brother how many times did you Miss San about this thing? " Tang Feng asked carefully this time.

    " I didn''t ask her about this one time also. In actual fact this topic is never brought up between us. " Chen Mu Sheng said truthfully.

    Tang Feng is imagining the chibi version of chen Mu Sheng as he looked at him now.

    " Brother Sheng you should ask her. Many people would start living together at the moment they got together. "

    " Is that so? Then why didn''t she asked me about this? " Chen Mu Sheng muttered.

    But they were heard by Tang Feng. He face palmed himself in his mind when he heard those.

    " Brother Sheng a man should be the one who is asking this to his women. But not the other way around. Women will never bring these kind of things first. "Tang Feng explained patiently.

    He forgot that his brother Sheng is a stupid in this kinds of things.

    " Ok I will ask her" he said.

    He actually want to live with yan shu. He would like that alot. Living together doesn''t seem like a bad idea now.

    He is imagining the situations with her in his mind. He didn''t realize that he is smiling like a fool.

    Seeing his brother Sheng silly smile Tang Feng was very happy. But he is worried at the same time to.

    He wondered how long would Chen Mu Sheng will take to ask her to live with him. Unfortunately he took 5 years to propose her properly. With these thoughts in his mind Tang Feng was worried.

    When Tang Feng is in his thoughts he saw the smile on his president face suddenly froze.

    His president is gloomy already now he provoked him further agai again with his blabbering now.

    '' Can''t you control your damn mouth at least for once? See what happened now. You are done if anything goes wrong. '' Tang Feng cursed himself in his mind.

    "President I advice you to ask her out for a date and ask everything that concern you. " Tang Feng advised.

    Chen Mu Sheng eyes shone brightly when he heard his words. But it didn''t last longer.

    " Normally what kind of places couples go for?" Chen Mu Sheng asked seriously.

    " Normally couples go to amus.e.m.e.nt parks, beaches, overseas etc., But Brother we have to know the woman''s taste like what kind of food they like? what kind of places they likes to vist? So that the date plan would not be ruined. "Tang Feng said.

    " Ok I got it. You can leave now. " Tang Feng said.

    In these five years Tang Feng , Go Jichen and Chen Mu Sheng grew more closer to each other.

    Go Jichen use Mu Sheng to call him when they are outside the office or when they are speaking personal matters. The same goes with Tang Feng also but he calls Brother Sheng or Big Brother Sheng.

    Chen Mu Sheng also likes it when they both call him with is name. To show the closeness he also call them Jichen and Fengfeng.

    ___

    Chen Mu Sheng is contemplating very hard now.

    He had three things that he should ask yan shu. They are a date, living with him and finally the reason for not asking help.

    He is wracking his brain very hard. After Contemplating for nearly a half an hour or so he decided one thing.

    That is he will ask her out for a date.

    Yes A DATE would be perfect.

    When he made the final decision he found himself light. His mood lifted up. He happily went to pick his girlfriend from work.

 Chapter 94 - The great SAN YAN SHU is embarrassed.

    Yan shu came down after packing her things. She saw Chen Mu Sheng car in front of her office building as usually. Everything is normal like everyday.

    She went near the car and climbed in it. But she felt something amiss in the car. But she didn''t give a much thought it.

    After hoping the car she saw Chen Mu Sheng is smiling at her like a fool.

    She wondered what might have happened to him to behave this abnormally.

    On their way to home yan shu could not take it anymore of his foolish smile and gaze towards her. So she asked right away " What happened Mu Sheng you seem so happy today? "

    " Nothing"

    " Shall we go to a date on this Saturday? " He asked earnestly.

    She looked at him after he asked her. He looked at her expectently towards her like a cute puppy.

    She felt a sudden itch in her hand. She wanted to ruffle his hair. He looked so cute and adorable. She is imagining a picture of him in her mind with a white ring on his head and with two white wings on his back. His chibi version is adorable in her imagination.

    " Oh okay we can but I will be meeting my parents on Saturday. So how about on Sunday? " She asked.

    He was so happy that he didn''t even realize that he is smiling widely. He didn''t expect for her to accept for a date so easily. He was very happy that she agreed. He didn''t mind whether it is Saturday or Sunday.

    Yan shu went into a daze when she looked at his smile. She is mesmerized by his smile on his face.

    His smile reached his eyes. His eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. She had to admit that he has a beautiful smile on his face.

    He is so involved in his wild imaginations.

    He didn''t observe his surroundings. Because of that he didn''t sense the danger coming towards them.

    Yan shu is still looking at his face. She didn''t notice that he caught her red handedly while staring at him dazedly.

    She blushed when she realized that she, the great SAN YAN SHU was caught staring at him. She felt embarrassed. She blusged very hard. Her face turned into a ripe tomato.

    She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself there for sometime. But it will not happen. Sigh..

    After all she is also girl alright!?! She will also get attracted to men. There is nothing to be questioned when it comes to her own boyfriend. So it is not embarrassing. OK!!! She convinced herself with these things.

    To clear the awkward atmosphere she let out a fake dry cough. " Well is Sunday okay or not? " she asked him again.

    " it''s okay for me . " he said hurriedly because he was afraid if he said no she will cancel the date program.

    For sometime they both didn''t talk anything. The car silent.She rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes.

    When he saw her tired expression on her face he felt a heartache. He didn''t move an inch. He let her do whatever she likes.

    She asked Chen Mu Sheng suddenly still closing his eyes " Would you like to accompany me on Saturday to meet my parents? ".

    Chen Mu Sheng, who is initially happy and has a smile on his face was froze now like an ice statue when he heard her words.

    He was afraid to meet her parents again. He met yan shu parents in SAN household on new year.

    He went there very energetically to impress them. But was turned down by them.

    In actual fact he liked them but they bullied him may be it would be good if we say that he was played like toy in the hands of San family. If yan shu is not there he would be bullied to the death. She was his life saviour.

    But he quite liked the San family. He knew that yan shu is the foster daughter of San family.

    But he doesn''t know how they treated her. He is afraid that they might bullying her .

    But when he saw their treatment towards her. He felt very happy. His heart filled with warmth.

    He was very happy for her. Atleast now she had a family who like her whole heartedly. But he had to say that they were too protective towards her. The whole family will become defensive to her if anything happens to her even if the whole world turn against their yan shu.

    But he aslo have to admit that their over protectiveness towards her is his big disadvantage. When yan shu introduced him as her official boyfriend to them. They tested him in many ways to the point where he thought that they will not allow him to marry.

    When all the scenes of new year day in San family is floating in Chen Mu Sheng mind.

    Suddenly " BAM!!!!! "

 Chapter 95 - She is still the same mysterious Yan shu.

    Chen Mu Sheng is fiddling with his thoughts about San family. He wanted to impress them on his own. [1]He wanted them to accept him wholeheartedly not just because he was Yan shu boyfriend.

    When he is in his thoughts they reached the high way.Yan shu lives in star city while Chen Mu Sheng live in Emerald City. To go to his house he need to go right side while Yan shu has to go in left side.

    Daily he will drop her first and then goes to his mansion. Since it is an X road and is a highway the traffic will be less. But unusually there is no single vehicle.

    When the car turned to take left suddenly a truck came from the side and hit the car with a loud bang.Due to the collision the car flipped over.

    Since Yan shu has fastened her seat belt. She didn''t lose her balance. When the car flipped over only Mu Sheng was hit as he didn''t fasten his seat belt.

    The truck went ahead and hit the street lamp. The person in the truck was dead.

    Chen Mu Sheng called his people and informed the situation.

    He is trying to open the car door but can''t open it.He is trying to roll the window down but was stopped by yan shu.

    He looked at her questioningly. She gestured him to look forward there he saw two men who are fully clothed in black coming towards their car direction with guns on their back.

    Both men took their rifles and pointed at chen Mu sheng and yan shu.

    They both fired at them since the car is a bullet proof car it didn''t do any damage to it.

    But if one fired at the same spot continually for seven time the window will breakdespite the fact that it is bullet proof. Both the men started firing continously.

    Chen Mu sheng searched for the gun under his seat but he didn''t find it. Then he realized that it was planned by someone a long ago and there was a traitor in his men.

    He blamed himself for not being careful. He is afraid of yan shu safety. He is regretting for not taking enough safety measures.

    He glared at the men scorn fully. They felt a chill run through their body but didn''t mind it. As their mission is to kill them.

    Suddenly the man who is shooting at Chen Mu sheng side fell on the ground. Before one could understand what is happening the man on yan shu''s side also fell on the ground.

    Chen Mu sheng turned his head and gazed at yan shu. When he saw he is shocked. His women never holds back in surprising him.

    He saw yan shu holding a hand gun in her hands. But the gun in her hands is not the one that is missing in his car. It is a different one.

    He know she is a good snipper.( This is mentioned in chap 67 before). But he does not know that she is good at shooting also.

    Although snipping is equal to shooting but it was long range shooting. Short range shooting is different from long range shooting. One should have proper training to do.

    He is shocked to see her killing people. Yes she killed them!!! But he can''t even see an ounce of fear or panic in her eyes.She is still the same calm collected yan shu. But her eyes curved dangerously at the sight of killers.

    _______

    Few minutes back

    When both the killers are shooting continously yan shu took her hand gun from her purse. She is watching the both killers movements. After watching them for nearly three seconds she understood that they both are good shooters.

    But something caught her eyes. That is the killer on yan shu side is little slow than the man on chen Mu sheng side.

    That moment of second is enough for her to wipe them out from the scene.

    She quickly took her seat belt and angled her self in a comfortable position to kill them.

    The man on chen Mu sheng fired seven bullets on the same spot. There was a crack on the window shield. If here fire another bullet it will directly pierce into chen Mu sheng heart.

    She quickly pulled the trigger and shot him. The bullet directly shot into his forehead.

    The killer on the yan shu side was panicked as he saw his friend death. He grew angry and decided to kill yan shu.

    But little he didn''t know was he delayed few seconds of time when he saw his friends death.

    But those few seconds were enough for her to kill him. Before he could target he was also shot on his forehead and fell on the ground.

    _______

    After few seconds she asked chen Mu sheng " Are you okay? "

    " Yeah" he said.

    " Where did you get this one? " he asked as he pointed towards her gun.

    "It is my hand gun. I carry this everywhere I go. But no one can recognize this.

    Because I fold this one into a perfume bottle and make it into a gun when needed. And it will not produce sound. It is a silencer hand gun. " she explained.

    He was happy for her that she is cautious. But at the same time sad. He doesn''t know this small matter also. He realised he doesn''t know many things about her.

    Many years passed but still she is the same mysterious yan shu.

    [1] poor Mu sheng he doesn''t know that they are playing with him. LoL

 Chapter 96 - Is she dead?

    After checking Chen mu sheng was fine. Yan Shu refolded her gun back to the perfume bottle. The perfume bottle then turned into the shape of a high heeled shoe. Inside the bottle was a small space, Yan Shu whipped out her ''lipsticks'' from within... Surely enough, it looked like a lipstick but wasn''t.

    She removed the red stick from the lipstick and inside the space within, there was a strange liquid. She poured the liquid into the shoe-shaped perfume bottle. As soon as that water like liquid went insidethe smell of gun powder turned into a fresh fragrance.

    _____

    One day Song yun accidentally saw this ''shoe'' in Yan Shu''s bag and she made her fun for carrying a shoe in her bag. But yan shu justified the reason of its usefulness was its ''scent''.

    She drizzled some onto Song Yun to smell and let her smell. The smell was so alluring that it attracted Song Yun. She also asked her to get her one but to her surprise, Yan shu refused. And said "Song Yun, this scent cannot be found in the market. This is only made in the San household itself. And since I am a part of the San family mom gave me one. And this should not be given to others. If you still want to have one, You can marry my brother. Okay?" Yan shu said with a smile.

    " I don''t mind you being my Sister-in-law" she added on with a mischievous smile.

    " No!!!! " song Yun suddenly shouted out loudly. She immediately got fl.u.s.tered and instantly covered her mouth. She then composed herself and continued saying

    " It is nice but not that great. OKAY!! keep your lowly shoe to yourself!! I don''t need it. I got to go now. Bye. "

    After finishing her words song Yun ran away immediately. Yan shu laughed at her friend''s actions.

    '' Song Yun being my sister-in-law is not bad '' Yan shu thought.

    _______

    After refolding the gun back to the perfume bottle. She fitted the sharp side of the heel into the car door lockand turned it to unlock. After unlocking the car door, she immediately got out of the car and soon after her, Chen mu followed suit.

    After they both came out, they opened the door for driver''s seat. They saw the driver was knocked off his head with his head is bleeding continuously.

    It had been ten minutes since the accident had happened. So they were afraid that they will lose their driver.

    At the same time, Chen mu sheng''s men came. He ordered his men to take the driver to the hospital in haste.

    He sent Yan Shu to her place and dropped her off before leaving for home.

    ____

    After he reached home

    He directly went to his room. He didnt even bother to greet butler chen and just strode away. All the servants in the mansion were terrified at his sight.

    He called Go Jichen and Tang Feng to his study.Before they arrived, he quickly washed up and changed into a casual wear... Yet the dark looks on his face did not disappear.

    When he went to his study he spotted Tang Feng and Go Jichen there.

    The second Chen mu sheng stepped inside the temperature in the room dropped by a few degrees. The two immediately understood that it was going to be a long night and silent grieved for their beauty sleep.

    Chen mu sheng directly went and sat on the chair. While Jichen and Tang Feng stood in front of him like child who were ready to take their punishment.

    Finally, Chen mu sheng opened his mouth and said " What did you find?"

    His face is stoic and his voice is extremely cold. Normal people would have ran away if they heard his voice. It was so calm yet so chilly. It looked as if it was the '' Calm before the storm''.

    "We''ve found out that the driver in the truck wasn''t conscious, he knocked his head during that time. It seems that he was assigned to kill one of you. Since he failed his mission, he took his life with a cyanide capsule.

    We''ve checked the driver and those killers'' phones.

    As for who is his target is not known. There are Four possibilities

    First, the person behind this seems to be a common enemy of you both.

    Second is that he might be the enemy of Sister in Law.

    Third, he might be your enemy.

    Fourth, he might be an enemy of your father-in-law." Go jichen said.

    " But I think it''s sister-in-law''s enemy. Because this accident happened just after the group''s issue, there might be some people in SYS holdings. And Since they even know you will be coming.

    I suspect there is a spy, brother Sheng

    There might be some people following after you, they are aware of the routes you take.

    There might be some people following after you, they are aware if the routes you take.

    I suspect there is a spy in sister-in-law''s company, Brother sheng" Tang Feng said.

    " Did you trace back the calls of those assassins and that driver? " Chen mu sheng asked.

    " It was traced back to an unknown island. We did our investigation on it and found that the island is not suitable for living, the person behind this didn''t leave any traces." Tang Feng answered again.

    They continued their discussion for two more hours before leaving...

    _______

    At night

    A man was enjoying his wine with a woman in his arms. His gaze never shifted from her and his eyes filled with l.u.s.t.

    The woman asked, "Is she dead? " immediately ruining his mood.

    He suppressed it and called his men to confirm the matter.

    ''Was it Successful?"

    His face turned red from anger when he heard the reply was against it.

    Smashed his phone on the floor. "She''s still alive." He gritted his teeth.

    The woman on his side sensed his anger and kissed him. Soon it was a steamy night between them.

    Edited by --- Sessy_p ----

 Chapter 97 - Do you know that we are still alive?

    Yan shu made a call to Chen mu sheng before she went to bed.

    Chen mu sheng just exited his study room when his phone started ringing. He wondered who would be calling him at this hour that too to his personal phone.

    The people who will call him at any time are old man Chen, his stepmom, his stepbrother, Go Jichen and Tang Feng.

    He fished out the phone from his pocket and saw the caller. His eyes widened. He stopped in his tracks.

    His face bloomed with a silly smile. The cold atmosphere around him turned warm. His mood brightened.

    Go jichen and Tang Feng who just came out from study behind the Chen mu sheng are shocked to see his lovesick fool expression. They wondered what made him become like that.

    Go Jichen mind snapped faster than Tang Feng. The gossipy man inside him took control over his body and jumped in action almost immediately.

    He jumped beside Chen mu sheng like a ninja and peeked on his phone screen. "Wifey" the words are displayed on his screen.

    Go jichen was dumbfounded when he saw those words. He quickly took his phone and took a photo of Chen mu sheng expression. He doesn''t want to miss any silly expression of his friend. He is going to use them as his trump card one day. Poor Chen mu sheng is not aware of his friend schemes.

    But he didn''t expect his friend to be this shameless. He always thought his friend as an innocent bun in terms of love.

    Whatever now he is proud of him. '' My boy has grown up'' he thought.

    Chen mu sheng picked the call and went inside his bedroom with a silly smile on his face and closed the door. The two people who are behind him are dumbstruck.

    Chen mu sheng held the phone to his ears "Mu Sheng?" yan shu said.

    Her voice is like soft music to his ears. He is struck for a second and composed himself quickly.

    " Yan shu....." he said soooo gently. If any of his executive directors or his employees heard this they would have fainted from the excessive shock.

    " what are you doing?" she asked.

    Warmth filled in his heart. He never expected her to call him and ask these questions.

    She is not like other women. She cares for the people who are close to her but she never asks their well being. But she arranges everything that they needed. She is not a person of many words.

    " Nothing. I had chat with Go Jichen and Tang Feng about some matters," he said.

    " Oh. Have you had your dinner?" she asked

    " No. I''ll have it now," he replied.

    " Why didn''t you eat until this late? You should take care of yourself. Now hang up and have your dinner." she said little angrily.

    " I am sorry I was too occupied with work. So I didn''t pay attention to it," he said

    " okay. After having your dinner message me," she said

    " Okay," he said

    " Don''t do this again?" she said angrily.

    "Okay" he replied

    " Have your dinner I am hanging up" she after and hung the call.

    Even after the call ended Chen mu sheng is still smiling like a fool. He is so happy as she took the initiative to make a call for him for the first time.

    In these six years of time, it is the first time that she called him. Every time he is the one who used to take the initiative to call her.

    He called butler Chen and asked him to serve the dinner.

    When he reached the dining-room he saw two annoying people.

    " Why didn''t you leave?" Chen mu sheng asked.

    " We are so hungry. So we stayed here to have dinner. What''s wrong with that?" Go jichen said with a mischievous smile on his face.

    Chen mu sheng is clearly annoyed by him. He calmed down for the sake of yan shu and spared them.

    Go jichen heard the phone call between yan shu and Chen mu sheng sneakily as he placed his ear on the door.

    He didn''t know what yan shu spoke to him. But he heard Chen mu sheng voice. So he wantedly stayed for dinner. He also dragged Tang Feng with him.

    Chen mu sheng didn''t care about Go jichen and Tang Feng bickering. He ate his dinner silently texted yan shu.

    She replied good night to him and turned off her phone and slept.

    Chen mu sheng slept contently that night.

    They both didn''t know that a storm is coming towards them in the future.

    _________

    Next day

    Yan shu got up from her sleep. She freshened up and changed into a new set of clothes.

    She went down to have her breakfast.

    But when she entered the living room she is shocked. She saw three people sitting on the couch.

    She saw a serious expression on the person who sat in the middle. She San yan shu will never be scared at any people except for these three people.

    '' Now I am dead. I wonder. what is the reason for their arrival?'' she thought and went to greet them.

    But when she greeted they gave her a cold shoulder.

    " Do you know that we are still alive?" the man who sat in the middle asked her seriously.

 Chapter 98 - You have to break up with him

    " Dad what are you saying?" yan shu said

    " You don''t know what am I saying?" San Renji roared at her as he stood up from his seat.

    This is the first time yan shu saw Renji this angry. She never saw him like this before. This is the new side that she hasn''t faced.

    She took a step back unconsciously by his sudden outburst. She is truly terrified by him. Now she believed all the rumors about him.

    She heard that Renji is known for his bad temper. He is a known cold, aloof and distant man.

    She thought the people who are calling him like that are fools. Now she realized she is the actual fool.

    Sara who is watching everything from the start took a step forward and said "Ren calm down. You are scaring her!" she said.

    " Really!?! Am I scaring her!? Haha " he gave a cold and mocking laugh to the people in the room.

    " Do you know how scared I was when I heard she met with an accident and two assassins tried to kill her? Do you know how scared I was? Do you know how sad I was when I heard about this? And when all these happened she didn''t even give a damn to tell about this to us? " Renji said.

    Sara is dumbfounded when she heard this. She was excited when Renji said they will be going to yan shu''s house this morning. But she didn''t know this happened. Kai who is still sitting was shocked to hear this.

    " Shu''er can you explain the situation to us?" kai said through his gritted teeth. his voice is cold as ice. She can see Renji in him.

    Sara was terrified after listening to his words.

    " Yan shu baby are you alright? Did you get hurt anywhere?" she asked yan shu as she went near her.

    She nodded her head slightly as she faced the ground.

    " You both stop cornering my baby child!! She just met with an accident and you guys are accusing her of not informing you about the situation. Huh!?! And you are not even caring about her!! " she shouted on them.

    She pulled yan shu with her and made her beside her. Kai and Renji also sat with them.

    " My baby girl, what happened exactly? Tell mom everything. " Sara said gently as she held her hand.

    Yan shu head is still hung low. She said everything that happened yesterday. She didn''t even miss the slightest detail of that incident. She took nearly an hour to explain what had happened.

    " I didn''t expect that young man Chen wasn''t able to save you. I feel he is useless. " Sara sighed as she said.

    " I think I have to introduce young capable men for you to date. This young Man Chen is quite useless. " Renji said.

    " Dad!!" Yan shu said.

    " What dad!?! huh? He has to protect you but see here it is another way around. What if you don''t know how to use guns? what if you don''t take the safety measures? Listen to dad. There are no if''s and but''s." kai said loudly and icily.

    " Mom, Dad, and Kai bro, please consider him again." she pleaded.

    " There is nothing to consider little yan. " Renji said icily.

    " Little yan I know you love him. But he can''t protect you. " Sara said patiently.

    " If you get married to him we will be worried about your safety. He is not fit for you. " Kai said resolutely.

    " But I love him. " yan shu said downheartedly.

    " I know little yan. I know you love him. I know you care for him. But that is not the point. He cannot protect you. " Renji said as he lowered his voice.

    "But you know my illness towards men. How can you expect me to get close to another man? I took six years to get close to him. Do you want to tell the world that your daughter has such a kind of weird illness?" Yan shu pleaded Renji like a pitiful dog.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    The three people in the living room were dumbfounded at her words.

    "Your illness is almost healed. You just can''t touch men. But now it is different. We will find a way to treat you." Renji said.

    "Dad but I liked him for six years," she said

    "But what is the use? he can''t protect you."

    " Dad, he is a part of my dark past. He loved me for nearly 16 years."

    "Yes, we agree with that. But loving is different protecting a different. If he can''t protect the one he loved is waste."

    "But dad think once he is known as ''Devil King'' many people fear him. He even rules the underworld and had a hand in politics and also he is a big businessman." she tried to find ways to accept him.

    " But all these didn''t help him in protecting you. If I think clearly he is being careless. He would have arranged more security for you."

    "Dad....."

    "Yan shu think rationally don''t let your emotions rule you. Where is the cold, aloof, ruthless San yan shu? Why are you behaving like a stupid girl when it comes to him? huh!?" he lost his patience finally. His voice sounded through the hall.

    "Yan shu he is not fit for you. You have to break up with him." Renji said finally.

    Yan shu know it is the final say from him. She knows she does not have a chance now.

    When everyone is in serious discussion about the relationship between yan shu and Chen mu sheng an unknown voice rang through the hall " But I hope you can give a chance to prove himself."

 Chapter 99 - Authors note

    Hi guys

    Here comes your favorite, cute and little author.

    If you observe carefully you guys are not getting frequent and regular releases from this book. And you are getting only 2 chaps from the last 2 weeks.

    And it has been 4 days since I have released a new chapter.

    This is because of my semester started quickly. And my semester break is only for 1 day. It''s quite pitiful.

    And now my midterm exams are going to start from the day after tomorrow that is on Monday.

    I have to complete my records, assignments and some other stuff.

    And I have missed some classes ( As I had bunked some classes). I have to cope up with them and revise them. And I am the type of student who reads a day before the exam.????????

    I was trying hard to write chaps but can''t because of the stress I was having from the last few days. And being the first bench student I am having extra stress????.

    So I forced my self to write this note.

    I won''t be writing chaps until the end of next week.

    But I promise you guys that I will give you a mass release after I deal with my exams.

    And I have to maintain a stockpile for this book.

    I hope you guys understand me and support me ( my work also????).

    -------

    And I need an editor who can edit my chaps. I can''t pay ( since I am still a student I don''t have money).

    But I am seriously in need of an editor. The editor who worked for me before is busy with her studies as her boards are near.

    If anybody is interested in editing please contact me in discord.

    My ID:#Ms_Anonymous2549

    I hope you will support me and my work. And also understand the pain of being a student????.

    And I also hope someone will contact me to be my editor.

    Thanking you all.

    Your loving author

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 100 - Unnamed

    " But I hope you can give him a chance to prove himself." An old man''s voice rang.

    Of all those present, Renji seemed to be the only one who recognized the voice.

    "This old fox...", he muttered under his breath through his gritted teeth.

    The voice sounded slightly familiar to Sara, but no matter how much she racked her brain, she couldn''t recall who it was.

    The next moment, there was an elderly man by the entrance. He walked into the house as if he owned the place and sat down on the sofa, not caring about anyone else.

    He leaned forward to grab a porcelain teapot, smelled the aroma and poured himself a cup. After taking a sip, he finally acknowledged the other four people and asked," Who made this tea?"

    Renji simply sneered at the old man while everyone else didn''t what to say.

    Yan shu watched the old man''s mannerisms and found them identical to Chen Mu Sheng''s as if she was before an older version of him. And that''s when it hit her. She had seen this old man before on his birthday banquet. He was Old Man Chen.

    She wondered why he came to her house, unsure if he knew about her relationship with his grandson. Chen Mu Sheng once said that he would introduce her as his girlfriend, but she was afraid to face him. Unwilling to admit it, she lied that she had to make a business trip and said she would meet him afterward.

    Chen Mu Sheng probably knew she was lying, but said nothing about it, letting her have all the time that she needed. He was likely unaware of what his grandfather was doing.

    Not wanting to let the old man wait, Yan Shu came forward and politely said," I made it."

    "Is that so? " Old Man Chen looked up and down at her before turning his attention back to the tea.

    He always liked to drink Chinese tea but making it wasn''t at one of his talents. He never had to worry about it when his wife was around, but now no one in his house could make a tea as good as hers. So when he tasted this great tea made by his grandson''s sweetheart, he was beyond satisfied.

    When he heard that his grandson liked someone, he ordered to do a background check on her. He was shocked to learn about everything she had accomplished. If she entered the Chen''s family, the Chen''s power would skyrocket and no one would be able to stand against them. It was a perfect business marriage.

    But there were things even more valuable than power, a lesson he learned from his dead son.

    He had to know what kind of person this girl was, something he could only find out personally. If he approved her, he would do everything possible for them to marry. So that they can start working on giving him some great-grandchildren. That mere of great grand children tempted him and made him excited to meet her.

    But he never got a chance to test her. His grandson was too over protective of her and refused to let them meet. Since he didn''t get a chance, he decided to create a chance. And so, the Old Man Chen, who shirked from all sorts of social gatherings, decided to host a banquet to celebrate his birthday.

    When Chen Mu Sheng heard of this, he went to meet and question him. Old Man Chen reasoned that he simply wanted to meet with his old acquaintances, but his grandson didn''t buy it. They argued, but the old man was adamant.

    Defeated, his grandson left, after which the old man immediately sent Yan Shu an invitation, but addressed it to the president of SYS Holding to disguise it.

    **********

    A year ago.

    The banquet was about to start, and Old Man Chen was getting ready. He wore a glittering gold sequin blazer that shone like a mirror along with a similarly shining golden bowtie. His hair had been neatly combed, revealing his wide forehead.

    "Do you really need to do this?" Chen Mu Sheng spoke from behind him.

    He wasn''t in the mood to argue and said nothing, choosing to focus on his reflection. He considered wearing his glasses, but thought better and asked Xiao Wang, his butler for more than thirty years, to bring him his lens. .

    The butler quickly brought it and helped him to put it on. Because of lens his eyes became more sharper and fierce.

    Afterward, he handed a platinum cane, rumored to have belonged to Queen Victoria''s grandmother and acquired by the Chen family ancestors. It''s known as Silver Moon.It was also said that it will provide peace whoever use it.

    Old Man Che gazed at his reflection and somewhat displeased. The cane didn''t match the rest of his clothes. "Get me the Legendary Lion," he said.

    Xiao Wang was shocked but said nothing and did as ordered.

    The Legendary Lion cane had belonged to emperor Tang Taizong and it was known for it''s ferocious appearance. Old Man Chen used his money and power to acquire it from the museum where it was displayed.

    Its body was made of teak wood while the handle was made of bronze and depicted a sprinting lion. If needed, the handle could be separated from the body to reveal a hidden blade.

    It is a symbol of ferociousness, authority, power and confidence.

    With the cane in hand, he finally felt satisfied and looked back in the mirror. The cane gave him a sense of power and authority. He looked like a king. He gave a satisfied smile to himself.

    "You''re even more shameless than me", Chen Mu Sheng commented as he snickered over how ostentatious his grandfather was acting.

    "I''m about to meet my future granddaughter-in-law, so of course, I need to be shameless." After saying this, he finally left towards the banquet.

 Chapter 101 - He moves forward and lends his hand to her...

    The banquet is quite lively with a ton of people. Many have come here to suck up to Chen''s. And some are here to build up connections. The sounds of laughter, chattering, the clanking of glasses can be heard in the vast courtyard of Chen''s ancestral home.

    One can see the pure lavishness of the courtyard. The floor is entirely filled with green grasses, making one take another glance. The softness is able to give light tickling under one''s foot.

    Tables are neatly arranged in orders, leaving the place in the middle open to wander along the long red carpet that was laid to walk on. Since it was night time, the lights arranged for the banquet were infusing with the rays emitting from the moon to make it more enchanting.

    While everyone is busy in their discussions, suddenly they heard the royal band playing the royal drums. That music gave everyone shivers in their body. Everyone''s hair stood at their ends. All of them turned their head toward the entrance, from where they can see two people entering.

    When old man Chen is entering, many people who are loyal to him proceed to give a deep ninety-degree bow to him. Noticing them, several others followed the suit.

    Even though he is old, the aura he carries with him still didn''t fade away. His hair is combed back, revealing his spacious forehead. Old man Chen''s sharp eyes resembled the eyes of a tiger while it is chasing its prey. His wrinkles simply added much to his scary look.

    His sharp nose, thin lips, the pointing chin, and his total facial features made him seem like he came from a painting. The cold aura surrounding him demanded others to bow him. Even though he is old, his back isn''t bending. He seems similar to a king marching towards his throne to ascend.

    Behind him, his grandson Chen Mu Sheng is walking with him. He is wearing a black blazer, ornamented with golden floral lapels. It is a jacquard printed blazer.  The shape of his sturdy c.h.e.s.t and abdominal muscles is in clear view. As his long legs were used to take big strides behind his grandfather, he appears similar to a greek god in the eyes of people. Chen Mu sheng hair is jelled back, displaying his fine facial features. His vast forehead unveils his thick eyebrows, the phoenix shaped eyes are curving dangerously, arising trembles from anyone. His sharp pointing nose gave him an even firmer look with the thin jawline.

    Women present there were infatuated with him at first sight. Being the sole president of the groups, Chen Mu Sheng never appeared in any gatherings. Even in many banquets conducted by Chen groups, he showed his face for a few minutes and left. This is the first time that he has attended a banquet from the start.

    Many women want to approach him and strike a conversation with him. If they are lucky, they will have a chance of being Mrs.chen. But they are stopped by his murderous icy glare. When they attempt to approach him, they felt like they are going to get killed. If looks can kill, many would have died there.

    Chen Mu Sheng leads his grandfather to the stage. From where old man Chen gives his speech to the audience, then he descends from the platform to sit on the main table.

    An hour passes by, but he doesn''t see the person whom he wanted to see. If that person doesn''t appear at all, his attempts for conducting this party will be futile. As he thinks about that, he is frustrated. The air around him turns even colder. People encompassing him can feel the change. They are scared by sensing his mood shift. The people assumed that they did something to displease him, so they excused themselves one by one and left.

    Finally, when Old Man chen though she isn''t going to come, he chooses to leave the banquet and rest. But at the last moment, he changed his mind and decides to wait for another few minutes. He then proceeds to stare at the entrance without taking his eyes off.

    Eventually, he can see a woman walking in while holding the left arm of a man beside her. The man alongside her is wearing a white chaplain Armani suit. People in the party can sense that his aura is somewhat similar to the old man. His gaze is chilly and menacing but gentle towards the woman near him. Many people exclaimed when they recognized him as the Great San Renji. The woman beside him is none other than his wife Sara.

    Businessmen felt lucky to see them here. They resolve to strike a discussion and attempt to gain projects from him.

    Both Renji, Sara move forward and greet old man Chen. He is bothered for not seeing Yan Shu.

    He peeks from Renji''s shoulders to see whether she is behind him or not, but he can''t see anyone. He then asks in a heavy tone, "Your daughter didn''t come?"

    Renji understands this old man''s thought. So, he answers even though he wishes to not, "She will be coming but a little late."

    "Ohh," he mumbles. Old man Chen is happy to know that. Before the time she arrives, he wants to know more about her. So, he asked many questions about her. But who are Renji and Sara?!

    They love their daughter more than anyone. They both can sense the old man''s intentions towards their daughter so, they didn''t give him satisfaction by answering his questions. They remain silent or change the topic every time he questions about her. This made him more displeased.

    Chen Mu Sheng, who is talking with others, when he sees Renji and Sara, he came towards them and greeted them. After addressing them, he goes beside his grandfather and whispers in his ear to not play any tricks. Old man Chen murmurs at him while clenching his teeth as a response.

    Chen Mu Sheng takes his leave and goes toward his partners to speak.

    Later, the old man Chen notices a beautiful woman walking through the red carpet. She is wearing a champagne-colored, long mermaid dress. It is a long sleeve, laced peplum embroidered dress. The upper part of her dress is designed in the shape of a flower.  And it is composed of golden rose threads. Her skirt is plain with no pattern. Every step she takes is elegant and rich. Her hair is tied into a single knot bun.

    She has minimal makeup on, making her look pure. Her onyx shaped eyes, thin lashes, and rosy cheeks give her a look akin to an angel who just landed from Heaven.

    Men are drooling at her while women are turning green with jealousy because of her beauty. Chen Mu Sheng goes toward her and lends his hand to her. He does this because he decided to show them that this beautiful woman belongs to him.

    Editor: Xzide

 Chapter 102 - I dont know

    Yan Shu hooked her right arm with his left arm beautifully. Women who were already green with jealousy were now in a state of shock. Before when they tried to get closer to him to start a conversation, they were stopped by his deathly glare. And on top of that, he didn''t even spare another glance at them.

    Furthermore, in all cases, women approached Chen Mu sheng and not him.

    But now he voluntarily went forward and lent his hand to her in a gentlemanly manner. Men, who had their hungry eyes set on her were disappointed but did not dare to approach her again since they didn''t want to anger Chen Mu Sheng.

    Yan Shu already told him that she informed her parents. So, he didn''t try to conceal it anymore from them.

    Next, Yan Shu directly went near the old man Chen and greeted him. She heard that he fancied antiques so, she brought an antique with her. She signaled someone behind her to get the gift box.Yan Shu spoke, "May your fortune be as boundless as the East Sea and may you live as long as the Southern Mountain, moreover have a happy life."

    "Old master Chen, I prepared a gift for you. Please have a look." She mentioned, then Yan Shu took over the box from Song Yun and placed it in front of him.

    Song Yun came out along with Yan Shu but she had gotten a call from the company that Eagle Groups were trying to strike again. So, she was late in entering the venue.

    Old man Chen was excited to open the gift. Generally, all the gifts he received were given to Xiao Wang, who would place them in gifts rack. When old man Chen was bored and had time, he would unwrap them.Because of this, many people wondered who might be this young lady, who was able to steal the attention from both of the almighty Chen''s.

    Old man Chen unfolded the gift and perceived what was inside it. He was astounded to find the ISANA. It was an antique that belonged to the Ming Dynasty, a gilt lacquered bronze figure of Isana from the Ming Dynasty of the 16th century.

    Isana was the statue of a bearded man standing on a rocky base and holding a trident, wearing elaborate armor with flaring sleeves, and a celestial scarf billowing above his shoulders.

    The face was cast with a fierce expression and the hair was pulled up under a ribbed court headdress secured with a pin. It was 46.3 cm in height.

    It was said that Isana was now in government hands and displayed in the museum.

    They wondered how this girl acquired it.Old man Chen smiled widely at the sight of it, "You are truly capable of doing anything, my girl," he said while he laughed warmly. The wrinkles on his face got deepened as he laughed.

    She went near her parents and called them, mom and dad.Now the bystanders who came to the party understood the girl who just arrived was none other than San Yan Shu.

    She was the well-known Devil Princess of the San family and the Empress of the business empire. No wonder Chen Mu Sheng went to her on his own. They all didn''t forget the rumors circulating between them.  From the starting of the party, Old man chen didn''t converse with many but only with a handful of people. But he spoke continuously with the San family. Now they understood that he arranged this to meet her.

    Seeing Yan Shu sitting with her parent''s, old man Chen was quite displeased. He called her, "Shu''er, come and sit with grandfather."Yan Shu was startled for a moment but quickly went and sat with him. Chen Mu Sheng was delighted with his grandfather''s words. He gave thumbs up to him secretly and left.

    Old man Chen liked her the moment she stepped in. From the words of San family, he understood that they didn''t meet Mu Sheng.

    During her entry, old man Chen observed her, whether she would take Mu''s help or not when Chen Mu Sheng gave her his hand Sh didn''t hesitate a bit to take it. And when he saw the present, he was very much surprised and happy.

    As he spoke with her, he felt she was a perfect match for his grandson. He saw their small interactions while they were walking. He noticed his grandson submitting himself to her without any hesitation.

    This made him very pleased. Even after many years had passed, Chen Mu Sheng didn''t even give in to his grandfather but to Yan Shu, he was giving in.

    Even after seeing the presence of Yan Shu, a women daringly went back near Chen Mu Sheng. Yan Shu saw this from afar.  She witnessed Chen Mu Sheng not even sparing them a glance but the women didn''t leave his side.

    Yan Shu excused herself from old man Chen and went near him after picking a red wine glass from the waiter.

    She walked towards Chen Mu Sheng, who sensed her arrival and glanced at her. He saw her smiling widely at him. The woman beside him thought that he was smiling at her. Her face broke into a huge smile. She went near him in an attempt to get closer to him. But the moment she took a step forward, he took a step back.  She realized something was off.

    She turned back only to see Yan Shu coming towards them. Her face paled but she still didn''t leave. Yan Shu came forward and stood beside. She clasped her hand with him and interlocked their fingers.

    Chen Mu Sheng leaned forward and gave a slight kiss on her forehead.

    He told her, "You look stunning today."

    "Then, am I ugly daily?" She asked as she pouted.

    "No..noo... You look beautiful every day but today you are gorgeously stunning," he replied while smiling.

    People beside him were stunned for a while because of their actions. They never thought that the Devil King and Devilish Beauty would act like this, that too in the public.

    They were being fed with dog food actually!!!!!

    The woman beside them was appalled at their interaction. Her face which previously turned pale, now changed to blue from the embarrassment.

    She wanted to hide but didn''t want to give up on him. This tiny shame would do nothing to her, rather this small thing would lead her to Mrs. Chen''s position. That''s what she thought. But she failed to see the mocking glances given by the people around her.

    "Really!? Am I that beautiful?" Yan Shu asked sheepishly.

    Every one thought Chen Mu Sheng won''t answer but they were astounded by his answer."Yes. You are very beautiful." He spoke tenderly.

    "How beautiful am I then?" She inquired as she raised her head and stared at him like a little kid.

    "Hmmm.....You are more beautiful than anyone present here." He answered after thinking for a while.

    "Oh," she mumbled, then Yan Shu gave a small and quick peck on his thin lips.

    Not only everyone but also Chen Mu Sheng was startled at her actions.But after he recovered from his daze, he smiled.

    Even though she didn''t accept his proposal at that time but she didn''t like it when someone went near him.She smiled back at him.

    She turned her head toward others and questioned him, "And they are?"

    "They are board members of Chen groups." He introduced everyone to her but not the woman beside them.

    She turned her head and stared at the woman with a smug smile and asked innocently with a raised eyebrow, "And she is?"

    "I don''t know," he replied.

 Chapter 103 - She wont fight unless its necessary.

    "I don''t know," he replied.

    Yan Shu had a poor tolerance for alcohol. So, he never allowed her to drink. Hence when she was about to drink, he took it from her hands and gave it to the server.

    She pouted at him, "Meanie." Yan Shu muttered."You shouldn''t drink so much. It''s not good," he gently spoke while stroking her head like she was a little kid.

    The woman beside him felt similar to a bucket of cold water pouring on her as soon as she heard him.

    She was the daughter of the prestigious Jin family.Her father was also present within the people that Chen Mu Sheng introduced to Yan Shu.

    He thought to let his daughter covet Chen Mu Sheng since it was not a bad idea. Also, he deemed the rumors between them might be fake so, he didn''t care about it much but when Yan Shu arrived, he considered it would be better if his daughter could leave but she didn''t. He could hear the mocking words spat by others toward his daughter.

    But now he felt his daughter was stupid. She should bequeath Chen Mu Sheng. He was afraid of angering them. If he provoked the two people in front of him, it would be a big loss to him.

    He didn''t want to offend them but he couldn''t bear to look at his awkward daughter. Hence, he said, "She is my daughter Jin Kexin. I wanted to introduce her to all the board members."

    "Oh," Yan Shu uttered using an indifferent tone.

    She then turned to Chen Mu Sheng and grabbed his hand. She leaned her head on his shoulder and rubbed herself on him once.

    "Mu... I am tired, let''s go near grandpa." She mentioned while acting similar to a whining child.

    To Mu, she appeared so cute that he had an urge to pinch her cheeks.He lightly pinched her nose and tapped on it, then expressed, "Ok."

    Mu Sheng bid goodbye to the people around him plus pulled his shoulder from her and wrapped his arm around Yan Shu''s shoulder while pulling her closer to his embrace to hug her from the side.

    Jin Kexin, who was watching the whole thing transpire was dumbstruck. She heard her father calling her so, she followed him.

    He took her to a corner where there were no people, "You should know what to do and what not to do! Don''t act recklessly and don''t anger them. Can''t you see the mocking glances and words thrown at you? Huh!? Now go home and don''t make me lose my face anymore. I will call the driver to pick you."

    He dragged her away after he finished speaking, she could now hear the mocking remarks about her. Many people who praised her were now laughing at her.

    She was humiliated!! She couldn''t accept it.

    Yan Shu and Chen Mu Sheng returned to old man Chen''s side, who was quite amused by Yan Shu''s response towards Jin Kexin.

    She didn''t fight with her or yelled at Mu Sheng. She just behaved as usual with Mu Sheng and drove her away. He was very much satisfied with her.

    He understood that she won''t fight unless it was necessary.

    When the night was growing darker, everyone left along with the San family.

    End of flashback

    ________

    A fierce staring battle is happening between old man Chen and Renji presently. No one is wishing to back down.

    Renji knows this sly old man. He doesn''t want his cute little daughter to be with his grandson.

    How dare he touch his daughter!!!!!

    Old man Chen finally breaks the staring battle as he keeps the cup down.He extends his hand and signalling his assistant, who was shunned, causing him to be happy for being summoned by his Master.

    He feels like an eternity had passed.He takes his tab and presents it in front of them.

    And news starts playing on it that both shocks and surprises them.

    But if they were the ones who did that, they would have been happy.

 Chapter 104 - In the first place dont they need to ask me whether I need people to protect me!!

    They saw the news about the Jin family bankruptcy. Renji and Yan Shu aren''t surprised by this news.

    In fact, Yan Shu knew about this already from last night but she was too lazy to take the action. So, she decided to do something today. But she didn''t expect Chen Mu Sheng would be this fast. ''Yeah, if he can''t do this, he can''t be Chen Mu Sheng.'' She mused.

    Actually, the driver and assassins used their normal phones but the other party used a burner phone so it is quite challenging to know who the exact person is but they came to know about the person very quickly as Yan Shu has two weapons Laya and Mala.

    When they both traced the numbers, they didn''t get any signals from other sides. So, they assumed it to be a burner phone and they hacked the satellite and got through it. Then, they finally came to know about this being a doing of Jin''s family''s daughter.

    Sara and Kai are also surprised for some time but adjusted themselves.

    "I know, my grandson failed to protect your daughter from the danger. But I need to ask you all one thing." Old man Chen paused while speaking.He gazed at everyone in the room.

    Finally, landed his gaze on Renji and Sara, "Did you teach your daughter to rely on men?" He asked them as he raised his brow.He again filled his cup and started sipping, "No. Right?"

    "I agree that my grandson didn''t protect her well. But did you guys know his precautionary weapons were taken away by someone? His car glasses were not the usual bulletproof glasses that if one layer was destroyed, another will later appear and that cover will backfire the bullet in the same trajectory line."

    "It''s just a matter of time. I will admit he is slow. But I admire your daughter''s guts and courageousness. She is calm and collected and didn''t even shudder for a second. She is indeed Sara and Renji''s daughter." Old man Chen stopped.

    He saw Renji straightening his back and puffed his c.h.e.s.t to show he is proud. Old man Chen sneered at him, "Damn! My little Chen because of you I am making ''amendments'' with this good for nothing San family. You can''t even protect a woman.'' He inwardly curses at his grandson.

    Chen Mu Sheng who is having his breakfast abruptly sneezed, "Achoooo..."

    "Is someone cursing me," he mused.This is nearly the fourth or fifth time he sneezed today. But he doesn''t give it much attention as he needs to pick his Yan Shu.

    "But I am asking you to consider one point. Did your daughter seek his help? No! right? "

    "She managed to subdue them in merely ten seconds."

    "Now the news I showed is the doing of my grandson. He even captured that lousy Jin girl and locked her. Now, his men are investigating her."

    "I only want you to give him a chance." He spoke sternly as he placed his cup down. He lifted the kettle to pour some more tea but he found the tea was finished. He felt disappointed in not having more tea.

    He glanced at Yan Shu, "Shu''er, visit grandpa once in a while,to make more tea for him." He spoke with a smile.This shocked Yan Shu and her family. They heard that Old man Chen doesn''t laugh or smile at anyone. But seeing him smile at Yan Shu dumbstruck them.

    Old man Chen stood up slowly and said, "My reason for this visit is finished. I am happy that Shu''er is fine without injuries. However, I will like it if you stay at home today and rest for today. So that I won''t be anxious about you. And also I will send Chen family''s elite bodyguards to protect you starting today. So, my old bones can rest in peace."

    "Do you think my San family doesn''t have any bodyguards huh? Old man Chen. Don''t you dare to take this chance for your advantage to spy on her! Our daughter doesn''t need Chen''s family protection. She has the San family to protect. I will be sending bodyguards to protect her. "

    "Young man, don''t be impulsive, my bodyguards are the most trusted ones. They are ranked as one of the top elite bodyguards in the country. "

    "Old man, do you think the San family has lousy bodyguards. They are also one of the top 3 elite bodyguards. My people will protect her."

    "I will be sending my people to guard her. And no more questions."Their bickering continued for quite some time.

    Old man Chen left while fuming. In the end, no one took a step back. They both decided to send their people at the end.

    Yan Shu who is standing at the side is dumbfounded. ''In the first place don''t they need to ask me whether I needed people to protect me!! '' She yelled in her mind.

    Edited by: Xzide

 Chapter 105 - She doesnt need a man to rely on

    Now the Almighty San yan shu was ignored by an elder man and a middle-aged man.

    She saw Renji returning with a poker face.

    " That old fox is too much. Hmph!?! Does he think that he can do anything simply because

    He is still the patriarch of the Chen family. Huh!? I will show him the capability of San family bodyguards." Renji said angrily.

    He puffed his c.h.e.s.t in anger and sat on the couch while crossing his hands against his c.h.e.s.t.

    He looked so adorable to yan shu. She had an urge to give a kiss to him. But she had to maintain her discontent against the idea of bodyguards.

    Alright, she likes cute things and cute people. She agrees with that Okay!!!!

    Yan shu gave up about her discontent against her father''s cuteness and about to go near him and sit. But was stopped after hearing her mother''s words.

    " Renren leave that old man. Sending chen family bodyguards means he is sending them for his grandson. So it is still our responsibility to protect her. What can he do if we still send our people to protect her?" she said to Renji.

    He nodded his head as he understood the thing. Sara suddenly turned her head towards yan shu and said " little yan is it okay with you?"

    Yan shu who is ignored was finally got her attention. She is happy but did not show. she is about to say that she didn''t need any bodyguards to protect her. But was turned down by her father''s words.

    " She is still a kid. How can she make a decision?" Renji chimed at Sara?

    Sara nodded at him.

    Yan shu is dumbfounded. When did she become a child or kid or anything? She is known as the devil princess, the devil beauty and also Empress for god''s sake okay!!

    Even men will be scared of seeing her.

    she is known as a scary being!!

    And she will get married to Chen mu sheng if everything goes right. And will also have her children.

    '' Can someone give me the a.d.u.l.t status I need?!!'' She roared in her mind.

    But she didn''t dare to say them aloud as she is afraid that if she voices out her words she will be in big trouble.

    Finally, she kept mum.

    Suddenly, her eyes caught sight of a person. She looked at Kai with a pleading expression who happened to look at her.

    She pouted her lips sadly, puffed her cheeks and knitted her brows which made her eyes look smaller. She looked like a cute small little pitiful cat.

    He had an urge to flick her head. But he had to maintain his presence as a stern brother. So he controlled himself. He gave a sneer to her and turned his head aside but he could not help but curve his lips upwards.

    Yan shu missed the sly smile on her brother''s lips. If she had seen that she would have shown him hell with the help of Renji and Sara.

    Yan shu was disheartened by his brother''s refusal. Now she didn''t have anyone who could help her out from this situation.

    She could not do anything but to feel dejected. But she felt warmth flowing inside her body. If it had happened seven years ago.....

    She didn''t dare to imagine the things that would happen.

    She felt she had really found a home to herself. A caring mom, dominating dad and a teasing brother made a perfect family picture. She will have a perfect husband soon.**wink**

    If it was previous time she had a caring brother, a dominating brother and a teasing brother. Her brother is all in one.

    Well, she doesn''t want to remember those as she doesn''t going back to her previous time.  She is contented with this life. A smile slipped through her lips.

    When she is enjoying the thought of her happy family she heard kai''s voice " Dad, mom even though the old man chen is little too much. He had pointed to "he said.

    Renji and Sara looked at him meaning him to tell further  " I mean she should not go to the office today. She had to rest and recuperate well. I agree with him at this point. What do you think about this?" He said

    " Yeah, we agree. We can''t deny he had a point." Th ay said.

    " By the way why do get ready this early. and you are in your office attire. Go and change into your normal ware." Sara ordered.

    Yan shu sighed and went to her room.

    After she went to her room.

    she called the song yun and told her the situation and asked her to manage the company for today.

    After yan shu left the living room " what do you think about the chen boy." Sara asked.

    " let''s not disappoint her. let''s give him another chance." He said.

    " But I''m proud of her. She doesn''t need a man to rely on." He continued with his proud voice.

    Sara and Kai also had a proud expression. But died when they saw she is returning.

 Chapter 106 - One week in Underground Base

    She heard Renji words about chen mu sheng when she went to her room. She is happy that he was given the second chance.

    She sent a message to mu sheng that he didn''t need to pick her up as she is not going to the office.

    By the time yan shu arrived in the living room after changing, she saw Sara setting the dining table. She had breakfast with her family harmoniously.

    That day San family spent the whole day with her and left as the sun started setting.

    She went to her room and opened her WeChat account. Her phone is bombarded with '' Crazy batch'' messages about her accident.

    They all decided to meet for lunch in ''Amazing palate'' tomorrow.

    She texted with song yun for some time.

    After that, she texted with chen mu sheng for some time and slept.

    ___________

    Chen mu sheng was asked to be summoned in the old mansion.

    He entered the study as Butler Wang guided the way.

    The moment he stepped inside the room a small sharp knife flew towards him. Which was caught by Chen mu sheng in between his two fingers.

    From this reaction, he understood that his grandfather is truly pissed off but he didn''t know the reason.

    He went near him and sat in front of him like a king but his actions annoyed his grandfather more. But he didn''t care.

    " Smelly brat what had you done!?! You can''t even protect women. But the women protected you. Are you trying to make Chen family become a laughing stock? Huh!?! "

    " I didn''t expect her to be this cautious. But  I''m proud of her for being extremely skilled. " He replied proudly.

    " But I only feel disgraceful seeing you. What should I do with you? You are being a lousy man. I have to go to the San family to beg them to give you a chance. Hmph!! " Old man chen is very annoyed.

    Chen mu sheng kept quite. He listened to his scoldings as they went for half an hour. Old man chen was quite satisfied with his grandson''s behavior. He sat obediently in his seat without budging.

    " Three days in underground Base ''D Stage, grade 11'' training. "

    Old man chen saw his grandson nodding his head obediently.

    In chen family base there are levels in training a person. It was said that the people who work for chen family would go for harsh training.

    But the heirs of the chen family receive more harsh training than others. In that D stage, Grade 11 is the cruelest one. It is said that people who receive that training will become a monster. And also coming back alive after a day of training is also hard.

    Old man chen drank a whole glass of water to quench his thirst after berating his grandson for almost an hour.

    He asked " I heard that you visited San family on New Year''s eve. "

    " Yes"

    " And I also heard that the San girl is the one who took the lead to introduce you to her parents?"

    "Yes"

    " Then what is the result of it?"

    " It failed"

    " What do you mean by ''it failed''. Huh!?! You are really a disgrace to the Chen family. You can''t even covet a family. Huh!?"

    " Smelly brat!! Smelly brat!!"

    " Not three days one week in the underground base starting from tomorrow."

    " You may leave now." he hissed

    He cannot understand why his grandson turned into such a  meek one. He decided to take action on this personally. If he doesn''t he can''t see his great-grandson.

    ______________

    When Chen mu sheng went to meet his future in-laws.

    They treated him ''very warmly''. They even prepared ''special'' dishes for him.

    He can''t take spicy food but Sara cooked all spicy dishes. Everyone enjoying their food except mu sheng. He is too s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to spicy he will get gastric if he eats.

    But he spared it because of yan shu. He was interrogated by his in-laws for nearly two hours.

    He answered them patiently all the while.

    In the end, he received an answer from them that is "We have to observe him more before we give our decision."

    When he returned home his stomach ache went worse. He had to spare with it for a day.

    ___________

    Chen mu sheng mood brightened when he received a text from yan shu after leaving the old mansion.

    He didn''t say about his punishment anything to her.

    After talking to her his mood became better. So he slept soundly preparing for his ''training'' the next coming week.

    ---------------------

    Next day

    Yan shu woke up early. She freshened up and had her breakfast and went out. By the time she stepped out, she saw mu sheng car.

    She saw him wearing a Chen family uniform.

    He wore a black T-shirt and khaki color pants.

    He looked different from his usual look. He looked like a special forces agent in this outfit.

    She wondered how this man can look good in every outfit he wears.

    She went near him and gave a hug to him. She rubbed her head on his c.h.e.s.t like a cat.

    She asked him as she raised her head while locking her hands around his waist " why are you wearing this kind of clothes won''t you go for work?"

    " My grandfather is angry at me for not able to protect you.   So he gave me punishment. I have to get trained in the base for one week."

    "Oh"

    " Then what  about work?"

    " Tang chen and Go jichen will take care"

    " Then I think I won''t see you this week," she said as she lowered head. She poked him on his c.h.e.s.t with her slender fingers.

    When he said he has to pick up and drop yan shu daily morning evening his grandfather spared him at the thought his great-grandchildren.

    He doesn''t know why she is behaving like this but he felt quite funny and warming seeing her behave like this.

    He felt guilty for not able to protect this fragile petite woman in his embosom.

    At that moment he decided to get stronger in actual fact to become faster in protecting her.

    Before she hopped into the car her eyes trailed towards her surroundings and were shocked.

 Chapter 107 - when the whole world is chaotic she is enjoying her food.

    She saw two groups of people standing outside. One group belongs to the Chen family and the other group belongs to the San family.

    In the end, they didn''t forget to send the people to protect her!!

    They even sent their elite bodyguards to protect her.

    These people are really Man of their words. Since they decided already she can''t do anything. she sighed at them.

    She hopped into the car with Mu sheng and went to her office. Naturally, San family bodyguards stayed back for their young miss.

    And some Chen family bodyguards also stayed back for their ''future young mistress''.

    While some left to protect their young master on his way.

    ______

    Yan Shu went to her office in a dark mood. She can''t digest the fact that she is being followed by bodyguards. Along with the fact that Eagle groups poking her from time to time.

    She decided to deal with all these things one by one.

    When she asked laya and make to trace all the calls of Jin Kexin''s they found that most of her calls traced back to H country.

    Yan shu didn''t even take Jin Kexin as her rival because she didn''t feel her as a threat in the first place.

    Then why she has to attack her?

    It would be reasonable if she attacked only Yan Shu.

    But she attacked when there is Chen Mu Sheng too.

    That too after she had a clash with Eagle groups.

    She can''t help but suspect the Eagle groups having a hand with her.

    She can not understand why Eagle groups had this much animosity against her. She only did her business as far as she remembered she didn''t have any clashes.

    To Yan Shu, there won''t be any coincidences until unless someone created this coincidence.

    Since she decided to deal with all these problems she will deal with it.

    She asked Chen Mu Sheng not to get involved in this as she wanted to deal with them personally. Since Yan Shu wanted to do he will not do against anything her will.

    She asked him to continue his interrogation with Jin Kexin with his men and also asked him to update her time to time.

    Seeing Yan Shu with dark face Song Yun understood that she is going to wreak havoc in the business field may be in the country too.

    She went inside her office. As usual, Song Yun came with coffee.

    She said her timetable for the day. She is not that busy as it is in the middle of the month.

    She asked SongYun to get the file of people who badmouthed SYS holdings. Song Yun quickly found the file and rushed towards Yan Shu. She carefully handed the file to her.

    " Ask all these people to come here and apologize to me in half an hour. If not Bankrupt those companies and acquire their companies under SYS Holdings."

    "A-A-Are you sure president San? " Song yun shuddered as she asked.

    She was wondering what made her president show her devious side.

    Yan Shu shot a glare at her Personal Assistant c.u.m personal secretary.

    Song Yun sighed as she thought she is going to have a long day. She passed the messages to the companies that had offended SYS Holdings.

    Almost most of those companies failed to make an apology.

    But only Yea groups managed to make an apology on time. Even though Yea groups made the apology it won''t be getting any contracts from SYS Holdings and San groups. And she even asked chen groups to dissolve their dealings with Yea groups.

    She is a woman of her words. She did as she said she didn''t bankrupt the Yea groups. But ''just'' suppressed it.

    As for those who did not manage to apologize they were not spared. Mostly all of them begged her to show mercy. Some people even kneeled in front of her but to no avail.

    All those companies went bankrupt. And now all of those companies'' properties are seized by the government. But those are all brought by SYS Holdings in the open auction.

    Even Yea groups who didn''t go bankrupt it will soon because no one will dare to offend SYS holdings. Right?

    Internet and news channels are flooded with these 20 companies bankruptcy. And the news of SYS Holdings open auction. Netizens started to suspect that this had something to do with SYS Holdings. But what can they do even if they had a doubt? Everyone kept mum as the news passed through many years.

    Many businessmen shuddered in fear after they heard this news. They felt proud of themselves for not going against the SYS Holdings. They all felt lucky.

    Now they decided not to do anything if SYS Holdings is at the brink of bankruptcy because it has two big backings which are Chen groups and San groups. Those are actually the big fishes of the industry.

    The whole business industry, news channels, netizens,  government, and the internet are completely chaotic at this moment because of Yan shu.

    But now she is having her lunch with her friends in ''Amazing palate''. She savoring the spicy pork meat taste. She felt as it was going to melt in her mouth as she ate.

    When the whole world is chaotic she is devouring her food!!

    If anyone saw her actions that were done without any care about the things she did in the morning they will puke mouthful of their blood.

    But her friends are used to her devilish methods as they got together with her. They just pitied them for not able to control their tongue usage.

    After having her lunch and listening to her friend''s long nagging she left to resume her work.

    After she returned to the office she held a meeting about those newly acquired companies. Since she bought them she will have to make money with them right? So she will make money now.

    That meeting went for two hours. She discussed some plans with the people there and made some arrangements too. After she asked them to disperse people from the meeting.

    Now she had to deal with the Jin family. Even though Jin groups went bankruptcy she still had somethings to deal with it.

 Chapter 107 - He knelt in front of her

    Jin Family It has been two days since the Jin family went Bankrupt. Also, two days since their precious daughter went missing. The madam of the Jin family Du Mingai is worried because of this. She has been nagging her husband a lot to search for their daughter. He called many people to ask for help but no one wants to aid them. He already warned his stupid daughter not to mess with Mu Sheng and Yan Shu. He knows that after the banquet she tried to seduce Mu Sheng on many occasions but the latter never took a glance at her. Jin Kexin''s father, Jin Muyang is too embarrassed to take her to social gatherings. Hence he locked her in her room for a few months. After that, she never tried to seduce him. She stayed obediently at home and listened to her parents. She didn''t do anything to Mu Sheng and Yan Shu. Now he wanted to know why they have to suffer for doing ''nothing''. He knew that they would do nothing to those who didn''t harm them. He also had a strong hunch that Mu Sheng and Yan Shu had something to do with this. But he doesn''t want to act rashly. He wanted to go to SYS Holdings and ask Yan Shu since he heard that Chen Mu Sheng is receiving training. When he asked help from many people, they turned their backs on him. But some people advised him to seek for Yan Shu as Chen Mu Sheng is on training. So he decided to meet Yan Shu on his own. He notified his wife about his meeting with Yan Shu. Then, He bid her goodbye and exited their four-bedroom apartment. Ever since they went bankrupt, they shifted to this apartment which is in the suburbs of the city outskirts. He hailed a taxi and headed to SYS Holdings. By the time he reached, Yan Shu is in her meeting. So, the receptionist asked him to wait in the lobby. She immediately called Song Yun and relayed the message of Jin group''s president''s arrival. Song Yun passed the message to Yan Shu. Next, Yan Shu replied, " Ask him to wait in my office." Song Yun conveyed the message to the receptionist who guided him to her office. After nearly an hour, Yan Shu came to her office. She saw the apprehensive Jin Muyang. She went to her seat and sat there. Then she called Song Yun and asked her to get a coffee for her plus tea and snacks for the ''guest''. Yan Shu was silent the whole time, waiting for Jin Muyang to speak. During that, Song Yun came into the office while holding a tray. She placed the tea and snacks in front of Jin Muyang. Then she handed the coffee to Yan Shu. Jin Muyang, while sitting on the couch was very anxious but when the smell of the lingering vapors of Pu''er tea hit his nostrils, he calmed down a little. He picked his cup and started drinking slowly. He saw Yan Shu, who is drinking her cappuccino from his corner of the eye without any care. Even though she is considered as his enemy, he admires her for her calmness. He is in the business field for decades but he failed to achieve calmness. But it is not the time to admire her, it is the time to interrogate her. He sighed. And placed the cup down, "President San, if I remember correctly, I never offended you. But why did you make my company go bankrupt? What did my daughter do? Why do you need to lock her?" He chose his words carefully to not piss her off more. ''Lock? What did his daughter do?'' Yan Shu sneered at his words. She continued sipping her coffee without speaking. "President San, please punish me on behalf of my daughter. Leave her, please." He quickly knelt before her while he announced this. As every second passed, he is becoming more anxious and worried. Yan Shu didn''t expect him to kneel in front of her. " ''President'' Jin, what are you doing? I didn''t do anything to her. She was locked up by Mu Sheng. I can''t do anything." She spoke, not moving from her chair. Yan Shu is still drinking her coffee. Well, she didn''t ask him to kneel. He did it by his own will. It''s his wish to stay like that or to get up. So, she didn''t bother him to kneel or get up. "President San...." Jin Muyang''s words are cut by Yan Shu in the middle. "President Jin, I am not responsible for your daughter because she is in the hands of Chen Family. Do you think they will leave her without doing anything? Huh?" And you asked, " ''What did my daughter do?'' She did something that offended both the Chen and San families." Yan Shu informed him. Jin Muyang''s eyes widened. He can not think of anything. His mind was black for some time. Both the San family and Chen family won''t get offended that easily. Yan Shu noticed him racking his brain very strongly. She decided to ''help'' him by telling him the truth. "President Jin, you might have heard that I and Mu Sheng met with an accident." She spoke, to which Shu saw him nodding his head. "After our thorough investigation, it''s your daughter who had orc.h.e.s.trated that assassination," she notified him. When he heard Yan Shu speaking about the accident, he had a gut feeling that his daughter was involved but didn''t expect his daughter would do this. He asked her not to do anything against them but she still did. Jin Muyang wants to stand up for her. But he is afraid of gambling his and his wife''s lives. Since she already offended them, he can''t do anything. It''s not like she is his only daughter. He had a son overseas. He went there to study. Sooner or later he will return, unlike his daughter, his son is good. He will concentrate on his son. But even though he wants to give up, she is still his daughter. "President San, even though she made a mistake and offended you. Please take me into consideration and don''t kill her. Even if we can''t see her. Let her live at least and allow her to experience a natural death. I will not ask for more." He stood up from his position and gave a bow to her. Then he left.

 Chapter 108 - Lets live together

    After Jin Muyang left, Yan Shu did some paperwork for two hours. Finishing her work, she gave some orders to Song Yun to handle the remaining things. She packed her things and left her office, by the time she reached the entrance, she saw the familiar Loire Blue colored Land Rover waiting for her. A smile appeared on her face when she saw it, she immediately went near and hopped in. After settling in her seat, she noticed Mu Sheng leaning on the backrest with close eyes. She gestured the driver to drive in order to not disturb Mu Sheng''s sleep. She can smell the sweat coming from his body. She knew that the training is very arduous and complicated. But no matter what, he had to do it. She placed her hands on his muscles and feels his tensed muscles. As she moved her gaze from his muscles to his face. Yan Shu can see the tiredness on it when she detected a frown between his brows. She smoothened them with her small slender fingers. She wondered what kind of punishments he is taking there because of her. Sensing her touch, Mu Sheng slowly opened his eyes. He turned his face to the side to look at her. He saw her smiling at him. The tiredness he felt flew away instantly. His Tensed muscles relaxed gradually. He also smiled at her. "How was your day?" Mu Sheng asked as he closed the partition between the driver seat and them. "Busy." She pouted at him. "Should I send someone to handle your work?" "No. I will do my work myself!" "Okay. Then don''t overwork yourself." "Okay." He nodded at her after getting her affirmation. He removed his seatbelt and moved closer to her. Mu Sheng took her head and led it towards his c.h.e.s.t. Yan Shu then leaned her head on his c.h.e.s.t without complaining. It has become a habit of him to make her lean on his c.h.e.s.t. She turned her body towards him, to a more comfortable position. Yan Shu then sn.a.k.e.d her left hand around his waist. Mu Sheng is still wearing his morning outfit, the black T-shirt and the Khaki colored pants. Due to his sweat, his t-shirt stuck to his body. Because of that, she can clearly see his perfectly shaped body. She wondered if he is a crafted sculpture. Yan Shu can imagine how he looks without wearing a shirt. She realized that her thoughts are a little shameless and immediately fixed them. But She still wondered how he looks when he is at home. She can''t describe it in her words. Yan Shu imagined different kinds of scenarios. She imagined his chibi version too, which made her laugh. Without her knowledge, she started poking on his c.h.e.s.t with her fingers. She is even drawing circles on it. Mu Sheng suddenly felt hot. A form of heat is surging through his entire body from his lower abdomen. This mischievous woman in his arms is making him conflicted with her little actions. He wondered whether she knows the effect of her movements on him. He had to kill his d.e.s.i.r.es to not fl.u.s.ter her. He is having a hard time with her now. But this little imp doesn''t know the result of her actions. But in contrast, she is thinking that living with him is not a bad idea. Because he is always caring for her. He did everything plus waited sixteen years for her. She even forgot his existence until she met him again. Sometimes his ears will turn red because of her teasing. Mu Sheng serves her like a servant. The Devil King of the Business Empire is the servant of this devilish beauty. And as a matter of fact, she also wants to live with him. She also wanted to experience what the normal couple does. After all, Yan Shu is also a simple woman. She felt warm when she is in his arms. She wanted to sleep in his arms daily and wake up beside him. These thoughts are making her go wild. She decided to propose the idea of living together. "Mu Sheng..." "Hmm." "Let''s live together .hmm" "Hmm" "Huh?" "What did you say just now?" He asked with absolute disbelief. He thought he heard something so he hmmed to her but when he processed her words in his mind, he is shocked and asked her again to clarify things. "Let''s live together. You don''t like it?" She said as she paused the action of drawing the circles and poking his c.h.e.s.t. "I like it! I like it! I really do," he immediately spoke. Mu Sheng was agitated as he thought she might misunderstand him. But little did he know that she is merely teasing him. She likes the fl.u.s.tered look on his face whenever she teases him. "When will you move in?" He asked almost immediately after he said his earlier words. "After you finish your training." He hmmed at her in response. After some time, she mentioned, "Or else do you have any other date in your mind? So that I can move in with you." "No!!" He shouted instantly. Yan Shu abruptly jerked after hearing his loud voice. She moved away from him, removed her head from his c.h.e.s.t and also retracted her hand which was hanging around his waist. She glanced at him with a questioning gaze. "I mean it''s fine with me if you move after my training. I will pick you after I complete my training. It''s better if you pack your bags earlier." He responded. Yan Shu again settled herself in his arms after she listened to him. She understood that he shouted just because he is fl.u.s.tered. Well, she had an urge to laugh at him. He is becoming more and more adorable as days pass. She just nodded at him. "Mu sheng..." "Hmm" "I want to meet Jin Kexin." Chen Mu Sheng was startled again. What''s wrong with this little woman in his arms today? Why is she giving him heart attacks like this? Is she having her periods? He wondered about her brain working functionality. He had an urge to ask her whether she is going through her menstrual cycle. But he decided against it. He heard that they should not mess with the women who are on their periods. "Are you sure?" He asked.  "Yeah". "Okay "  He pulled the partition and asked the driver to change the direction to the base. Edited by:Xzide

 Chapter 110 - Huli Jing( Xiao Li)

    After 20 minutes they reached their destination. Their destination is actually a forest.

    This forest is far away from the city. But it is nearer to Emerald Pavilion.

    When they reached the forest, Yan Shu saw that there is fencing is built around it completely.

    Normally the government forest will not have fencing or walls around them because some people will visit them. But if the forest area is dangerous then they will build the fencing.

    ''But why there is fencing here?'' She turned her head and looked at Mu Sheng with a questioning gaze. He sensed her gaze and turned to face her.

    " This forest belongs to the Chen family. No one is allowed to enter this place. If anybody tried to climb the fence they will die because of the current passing through it. Even if they are able to get pass-through it there are wild animals that will eat alive who are unfamiliar to them. But they won''t do anything to Chen''s as they are specially trained. You will meet them when you are here next time but today I will not let you meet them .okay?" He said t her patiently.

    She nodded her head at him without uttering a word.

    Wild animals? Trained?

    Well, these two things caught her attention. She had to wait for the second time. ''It''s okay. Shu''er you can wait'' she thought to herself.

    She wanted to take an animal with her and make it as her pet. Mu Sheng is unaware of her thoughts.

    They reached the entrance if the forest. There are two guards guarding the entrance. When they saw the familiar Blue Land Rover. They immediately opened the gates to welcome it. They bowed their heads to it. They didn''t stand up until the car is out of their sight.

    They traveled for another ten minutes and stooped at the entrance of an abandoned building. It is completely painted in black.

    If a person sees it from a distance they will think that it is abandoned. But if one takes a clear at it from close it looks a new building

    They stepped out of the car.  Mu Sheng and Yan Shu are about to take a step to move forward. But something caught Mu Sheng''s legs.

    They both lowered their heads to see the ''thing'' that caught his legs. Yan Shu saw a white fluffy thing clinging to his legs.  It is looking curiously looking at Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu bent down and stretched her hand at that fluffy thing. The white thing came forward as if it understood the Yan Shu gesture. It went forward and stood before her. Yan Shu stared at it curiously.

    She observed it features carefully. It has sky blue eyes. The outline of its eyes is in the dark black color. It has white fur. Yan Shu liked it very much. She started rubbing its head. It''s actually a snow fox.

    ''How can he get this animal too? ''She thought.

    " Mu sheng��.."

    "I like this snow fox "

    "Really?"

    She nodded her head.

    "I want this," she said with a pitiful look on her face.

    Mu Sheng is furious at this little fox. It captured his woman''s eye at first sight. He gave a deathly glare to it. Sensing his gaze it hid in Yan Shu arms snuggling closer to her.

    " I really want this "

    He nodded his head vertically saying a big no to it.

    " If you allow me to take this with me I will move right now into your house." She declared.

    Making Mu Sheng speechless. It''s a good thing too right? But he has to fight for his woman''s attention with this furry thing.

    But her pitiful stare melting him softly. She looked like she is gonna cry if he says no. How can he make her cry? He sighed heavily. Reluctantly he nodded his head.

    Giving his permission to take that thing with them. The little fox who is in Yan Shu''s hands started jumping.

    After it went to Mu Sheng''s side and rubbed itself to his legs. Yan Shu felt that the little fox is very adorable and cute.

    Suddenly she thought it can understand their language. " Mu Sheng, can it understand our language?"

    "Yes, the animals here are trained to protect Chen''s. So they are trained to understand human language."

    She hmmed at him.

    " Did it have a name?"

    "No "

    "Then let''s give it a name"

    He nodded at her. Whatever she says will go.

    Yan Shu thought about it seriously and finally came up with  one

    ." Huli Jing! How is it?" she asked?

    " Good"

    "Then we will call it Xiao Li, "She said to him.

    He hmmed at her.

    She called the little fox Xiao Li quite a number of times. Xiao Li didn''t stop rubbing itself to Yan Shu whole time.

    " Xiao Li I will be back after settling some things then we can go back together okay?" she said

    Xiao Li nodded its head and rubbed itself to Yan Shu before letting her go.

    They both then entered the building. Their expressions turned cold and serious.

    When they entered there are two rows of people who stood at the entrance to greet them.

    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything to them. He just led her to his private room in that building.

    The ground floor has six rooms. Three on right and three on left.

    He took her to the elevator. And pressed the button second floor.

    When they stepped out the elevator. Yan Shu saw a room. There is only one room there.

    She went inside as Chen Mu Sheng led her the way. There is a closet filled with Mu Sheng outfits. It is partitioned into two halves. The first half is filled with his training outfits and remaining with his suits.

    There is a king-sized bed laid with a white mattress on it. And a bathroom. It has a metal door. It is a very simple room.

    When he saw her checking the room he lifted the corners of his lips. He took his phone and ordered his men to get the report about their findings of their investigation about Jin Kexin.

 Chapter 111 - I will let you live

    His men are quick with the orders. There is a knock on their door in very few seconds. A woman appeared at the door with a file in her hands. She is completely dressed in black. She has a stiff look in her eyes. She looked very serious.

    Chen Mu Sheng and that woman talked about something for a minute.

    He turned towards Yan Shu.

    " I will be back soon. "

    He turned towards that woman''s direction and retired her to come closer. The woman came closer to them.

    " She is Fang Biyu. She will tell you all the details about Jin Kexin. And will guide you the way to her room. But I wish it would be better if you leave these kinds of things to me."

    " I will deal with her by myself. Since she dared to lay her hands on me and my man she had to face the consequences."

    " And her father begged me not to kill her. I had to make her life living hell don''t be a killjoy" she said to Mu Sheng while she gave a cold smile as she placed her chin on her left hand. She rested her hand on her crossed legs.

    Even though her posture looks leisure but it is scary.

    Both Mu Sheng and Fang Biyu are shocked by her sudden change.

    " Fine then I will go and deal with my matters," he said.

    "Okay," she said.

    After he left. She turned her head towards Fang Biyu.

    She gave her a bright smile.

    " Miss Jin said that she got a call from a lady from Country H. And said she did as she said."

    " And she refused to tell her details," Fang Biyu said.

    Yan Shu hmmed at her. As she shook her legs leisurely.

    " Take me to her room" Yan shu said with her iconic smile.

    Fang Biyu felt a chill running through her spine. She felt her lady boss is much scarier than her big boss. She decided to warn her brothers and sisters to stay careful with their lady boss.

    She nodded her head to her. And guided her to Jin Kexin''s room where she is locked up.

    Yan Shu smiled at each and every person she bumped into on her way. She is extremely polite at them. She greeted them warmly. Everyone felt that their Lady boss is extremely warm and nice.

    They all are curious about how she will deal with Jin Kexin. They all received a message that their lady boss is visiting them to deal with Jin Kexin.

    Some of them stood behind the door. Even though the person inside the room cannot see the people outside. But people outside the room can see what is happening inside.

    And remaining people went into the monitor room to watch the drama.

    Yan Shu stood in front of a rusty metal room.

    She twisted the doorknob and entered the room. The moment she entered the room a strong coppery smell hit her nose.

    Her nose scrunched up.

    Even though she tortured many people. She never tortured them physically. She killed the people but never tortured them.

    She kept her discomfort aside.  She moved forward while taking elegant steps slowly.

    A chair is prepared for her in advance. She sat there as she crossed her legs. She saw Jin Kexin in the pitiful stage. There is a table placed in front of her. There is a yellow-colored faint lamp glowing in the room which is hanging above the table. The room is moist. Making the people in the room feel cold.

    She saw that Jin Kevin is tied to a cold metal chair with steel rusty chains. Her face is swollen with all the beatings. Blood is dripping through the corner of his lips. All her fingernails are removed. Some parts of her skin removed. As it is not treated it is swollen and infected. Her hair is a mess. Her dress is tattered.  Her left is swollen and bruised

    "Tsk tsk tsk" she made a pitiful sound at Jin Kexin.

    " You...Bitch!!" Jin Kexin roared at her.

    But the second she uttered those words she was slapped hard by Fang Biyu.

    Actually, Jin Kevin is already in a very pitiful stage.

    When Fang Biyu slapped, her already swollen face is in a sorrier state.  She coughed after she took the slap. Blood oozed from her mouth. Some of her teeth fell down.

    She felt chillier than every day. Maybe because of Yan Shu presence she thought.

    Jin Kexin cannot take this humiliation. She used to be very arrogant by flaunting her status as Jin''s family only daughter.

    "  I will not waste time on a piece of trash like you. Tell me who helped you to do this?"

    " Even if I saw that person name she will hint you and kill you soon," Jin Kexin said weakly. Her jaw is hurting very much but she still forced her words to say.

    " Hahaha," yan shu laughed at her.

    " Still your arrogance didn''t die."

    " Wait, you wait until my family finds me "

    " Do you your father abandoned you. Your family went bankrupt. The glory of the family is ruined because of you. Do you know your father begged me to keep you alive? Since he asked I will let you live."

    " Even if I die you will not have a good life. She will kill you soon. Don''t think you can do anything. She is more powerful than you."

    Yan shu realized she will not get information from Jin Kexin. She left the room without saying anything.

    She ordered Chen Mu Sheng men to send her to the Star Tripod center.

    When everyone heard her words they are shocked. Not Everyone in the country knows what is Star Tripod center.

    To the outside world, it is known as the resting center for retired and handicapped soldiers.

    Tripod center is for retired soldiers. But Start Tripod center is for the soldiers who are retarded because of fighting countless battles.  Many soldiers after returning from the battlefield cannot adjust themselves to the normal world again. If a soldier cannot adjust himself in three months he will be sent to Star Tripod center.

    If a wan is sent to that center. She will be assaulted s.e.x.u.a.lly countless times by those people until she is exhausted. Most of the women will kill themselves after getting tortured by them.

    When everyone heard her decision they are shocked and scared.

    Their image of her being warm and gentle vanished in a second. Now everyone understood one thing they should not mess with their lady boss.

    She is scarier than their devil king. When they saw her the rumors about her being cold-hearted and being devil princess are all wrong.  Now they felt no wonder no one is willing to provoke her.

    They saw her in a new light now.

 Chapter 112 - The Scary Empress.

    Even though she scared them she earned their respect.

    And the original fact is the citizens in the country doesn''t know about Star Tripod Center. They only know about the Tripod center.

    Because the government is afraid that if citizens knew about the existence of the Star Tripod they will be scared. It will create fear in them. And immediate chaos will begin in the country. To avoid all this they just hid the truth.

    Just because the soldiers became retarded and went crazy the government can''t abandon them. They are also part of their country.

    Only the people in the high social circle knew it''s the existence.

    Tripod is a combo of Military, naval and air forces. All the soldiers for I''m the three major forces are joined there.

    Now Jin Kexin has to go there. A woman who was sent there is purely tortured to her death. Even a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e cannot bear it.  So sending a woman like Jin Kexin, who is grownup like a noble lady is a vicious thing.

    But the people in the base felt that the punishment given by Yan Shu is the right thing. They felt no pity for her.

    Well, Yan Shu had a hunch about a person who it might be but she wanted to confirm it.

    Since Jin Kexin is not willing to say. She will not beg her to say.

    She had other ways to confirm it. After all, she didn''t lack resources or connections. Right?

    If Jin Kexin had said the person name she would have given here, less punishment.

    ______

    When Yan Shu people tried to track the phone numbers in the driver and the assassin''s phones. They found nothing. They initially thought it was a burner phone. When they tried very hard to find the location it traced back to an unknown island.

    But they felt something is not right. They checked the casualties of that island.  They investigated the island it is not meant for living. And if anyone wants to live on that island they need the permission of that respective country.

    They investigated the island if there is anyone who entered the Island.  Their investigations revealed it is Jin Kexin.

    When Yan Shu saw the results she understood that it is not Jin Kexin''s plan. There is someone behind her.

    But the thing which amused Yan She most is her stupidity.

    How can she submit her original ID as proof when she went to hiding?

    Now she asked her people to track all the contacts in the Jin Kexin''s phone. And also to gather information about the people in her contacts.

    It has been a day since she gave the orders. Tracking Jin Kexin''s phone not a simple thing.

    By the time she got out of the room. Much time hasn''t passed.  She went outside to take look until Mu Sheng completes his matters.

    When she went out she saw Xiao Li running towards.

    Xiao Li rubbed itself to Yan Shu''s legs. Yan Shu picked it up as she walked inside.

    Xiao Li is very happy because whenever it tried to enter inside it is thrown out immediately by these people. Now it can go inside with Yan Shu.

    It lifted its face as if saying '' What will you do now? I am here with my lady boss. Hmph!!"

    Again this action if Yan Shu shocked all of them. Xiao Li never goes near anyone except Chen Mu Sheng and Old Man Chen.

    Now, what is it with it again? How did she manage to gain favor from that little white devil? And the little white devil is sitting in Yan Shu''s arm so freely?! And what is with that annoying expression on its face? These are all the questions of the people in the base. Even the expressionless Fang Biyu was also fl.u.s.tered.

    One day a lady from the base tried to pet Xiao Li but when she went never it she was bitten by it. She wasn''t able to do anything with her bitten left arm for three months.

    From then no one dared to go near it.

    Sigh.....

    Their Lady boss is a superwoman. If she can pacify the Devil King Chen Mu sheng. Then how can she not pacify this little thing? After all, it''s a pet.

    But little they didn''t know she did not pacify their King. But king pacified the Queen.

    If they know this fact they will die surely because of extreme shock.

    She sat in a chair as she crossed her legs along with Xiao Li she started playing with it. She is teasing it while tickling it.  Xiao Li turned twisted and rolled when Yan Shu is tickling. It became tired after a long time. It stuck it''s tongued out. It laid flat on its stomach on the ground.

    Yan Shu received a call from her people. She went to the side to pick the call.

    " What are the results?" She asked directly the moment she answered the call.

    There was silence for a few seconds. This is the thing that Yan Shu hated the thing. She hates when she doesn''t get a reply in the next second when she asked something.

    "  Tell me your results or else shall I ask someone else to do your work," she said in a cold and stern voice.

    It scared the person on the other line. He trembled while listening to her voice itself.

    " Miss San, I went through her calls and frequent calls. There is no one who held to be suspicious. "

    " Useless"

    " This shows your lack of incompetence. If you can''t do a simple job like this you are not fit to work under me. You are fired!!"

    " Miss San please spare my incompetency for once. Please"

    " Why should I waste my time on incompetent people. I would rather not have people to work under me with a character like this."

    " President San, please give me One hour time I will find everything as soon as possible and send you in an hour. If you still think that I am not capable. I will leave by myself. "  the person on the other line begged her dearly.

    " Fine, then you have one hour only. If I don''t get my satisfying results... I think you know the consequences. " she said calmly but there is a threat in her voice.

    She hung the call after she is done with saying her words.

    She went near Xiao Li again and started playing with it. The frosty demeanor she had earlier when she attempted the call is not there now.

    People in the monitor room are still watching Yan Shu''s every moment. As they are curious about her. There are Old Man Chen people also along with Mu Sheng. They need to report everything to that Old Man.

    Her each action scared them. Her phone call is a warning to them also. If they had to work under her in the future they have to be perfect without any flaw. She didn''t even hesitate to fire her employee without a second thought.

    They felt their devil king is much better than her. They gave her a name instantly " The scary Empress"

    Omg, their Lady boss is really just cool.

    She is scarier than the rumors described her.

    _____

    It has been an hour since she heard anything about Mu Sheng.

    She knew it is not easy to deal with Base matters. Since he is back he had to deal with all the underworld matters.

    She is informed by Fang Biyu that Mu Sheng is dealing with the moles in the underworld who appeared during his absence.

    But they still played tricks when the king appeared again. Since they dared to do so they have to get the taste of their actions right?

    She knew how messy those things are. so she waited patiently for him while playing with Xiao Li.

    She received a call from Wei Jing. She raised her brows when she saw his call. Wei Jing is the one who called her earlier, who was threatened to be fired.

    It has been only forty-five minutes since she ended the call with him.

    She made a mental note to consider him.

    She picked the call and said, " Did you find anything new?"

    The man on the other line didn''t stay silent like before.

    He was enthusiastic unlike before.

    " President San!!"

    He shouted

    She moved her phone away from her due to loud noise.

    After a few seconds

    " Do you want me to turn deaf or what?" She said loudly.

    " No president San, I was excited just now. So I didn''t pay attention. It will not repeat next time."

    " I will decide whether you will have next time or not. Tell me your findings"

    She ordered.

    The boy on the other line started saying as if he just drank an energy portion.

    " President San, I found that Miss Jin used a pager to communicate with the other party in Country H.

    From My finding, the woman in Country H had the surname Xia. She is a girlfriend of the Eagle Groups president. He is head over heels over her. He loves her dearly to the point if she asks him to kill himself he will kill himself without a second thought.

    He is known as a playboy but no one how she managed to tie him to her.

    But he doesn''t know that his girlfriend is cheating behind his back with another man. He is equally or more powerful to the Eagle Groups president."

    " And her full name is known as ''Xia Heru''".

    " She used to contact Miss Jin with the pager itself. And from the messages, it is clear that she will kill and given Chen Mu Sheng to miss Jin. That''s why she agreed. "

    " Miss Jin and Miss Xia never met before."

    " But I can''t find out her motive to kill you," he said in a low voice.

    Yan Shu wanted to laugh at him but restrained.

    " Well, you can continue investigating her. I will wait for your results "  she said.

    " President San, you mean I''m not fired," the man on the other line said with joy.

    She hmmed in response and hung the call.

    ''It''s her'' she thought.

 Chapter 113 - Presentable

    ''It''s her'' she thought.

    Xia Heru... Yan Shu''s ex-college mate.

    She remembered her because she had a fight with Han Shuya and dragged Yan Shu into it almost. (  Refer to chapter 34 and 35).

    Now Yan Shu wondered why this Xia Heru had to go against her now?

    ''Is she carrying a torch from the past?

    No, it can''t be. I don''t think she is that ridiculous. But what if she is?

    Why does she need to hook up with another person When she had a rich boyfriend? But who is her mysterious secret boyfriend? Is he helping her to go against me?

    Or is she using Eagle groups Ceo in the name of love just to go against me? Is there another person behind this?

    Are she and her mysterious boyfriend are planning this all while and using him as a pawn?

    Why is it becoming messy? Who is the CEO of Eagle Groups? I wonder who is he? He can''t even look out at his girlfriend.

    I think I should dig deeper. Why do these people need to go against me when I didn''t do anything to them?

    Did I offend them in any way?

    I think no...

    But why do they need to go against me even without having a stable footing in Country A?

    Argh!!!

    Whatever since they dared to mess with this Devilish Empress they had to face consequences'' her thoughts wandered as she thought more.

    She felt frustrated at the end.

    When she is contemplating her own thoughts she felt a hand wrapping around her waist and pulling her closer to his embrace.

    She gazed down to her waist only to see a long hand wrapped around her waist. And it''s slender fingers are pressing at her waist. She knew whose hand it is. She lifted her head to meet her eyes with Mu Sheng''s eyes.

    " Do es Anything bothers you?"

    "No"

    "Then?"

    "Nothing I am gonna cross paths with one of my ex-collegemate. I was wondering how would our first meet be" she said with a familiar yet unfamiliar smile.

    '' I need to settle things with these issues as soon as possible. I think I need a vacation. Sigh... ''  with that she put a full stop to her thoughts.

    She smiled at Mu Sheng widely showing her pearly white teeth.

    " Are you done with your work?" She asked

    "Yeah" he replied softly.

    " Then we should move."

    "  We will go to your house to pack your things and move tonight itself," he said

    His words sounded more like an order.

    " Okie," she said

    Since she decided to live with him she had to move in with him sooner or later it would be good if it is soon. But if she showed to much interest he will have the upper hand. She doesn''t want that to happen.

    But she forgets that she is the one who proposed to him about this thing!!

    When they reached the entrance Mu Sheng saw Xiao Li still following them.

    He squinted his eyes at it. He will not allow it to enter his house at least not at the moment when his girlfriend moving in with him.

    He tried to kick it away in many ways but was unable to do it because of Yan Shu persistence.

    She refused to let go of Xiao Li from her. He had to give in to her and allow it with them to follow him.

    '' You little white fatty thing just wait for your demise how dare you to eat the time between me and my wife. Huh? ''

    '' I will make sure that you will not get enough food in my home '' he thought evilly at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li who is sitting in the back seat suddenly sneezed. But it didn''t think much about it and dozed off to its sleep.

    Poor thing....

    ______

    When it is 7 pm both Yan Shu and Mu Sheng reached Emerald pavilion finally.

    When they reached, Yan Shu saw a huge gate painted in white having a roaring Lion face in the middle on it, which is painted in gold color, standing out in the whole huge gate.

    Many people will arrange their gates rather plainly or with welcomes or with flowers but he, on the other hand, arranged a fierce roaring lion.

    ''Did he want to scare the people on the first sight itself? Sigh...'' She thought.

    Yes, it is indeed that, her boyfriend has a different taste.

    As they passed through a high gate she saw a green lawn on both sides which is neatly trimmed with grass.

    And as they drove further she saw a huge white-colored fountain.  The fountain is actually a fiery flying dragon. It looked like that dragon is releasing fires from its mouth and ears. And its wings are burning with fire.

    The water is flowing from its mouth, ears, and wings.

    She sighed at the fiery sight in front of her.

    '' He is trying to scare the guests. Really'' she thought.

    Even though she came to Emerald Pavilion before there are a lot of changes made to it.

    She wondered why he made these changes to the house.

    " Why did you made changes to the mansion?" She asked as she is unable to contain her curiosity.

    " I did all these after I proposed to you. Because you will be moving here soon. So I made it look presentable. Do you like it?" He asked.

    Presentable?

    Oh my gawwdddd!!!!

    In which way it is presentable. It will raise one''s anger. And scare normal people out of their wits. She needs to change all these things. But she can''t hurt him.

    "Yeah, they are quite ''unique''. But...."

    She stopped her sentence in the middle.

    "But?" He repeated her last word. Asking her to continue.

    " They are not to my liking. But I have to say whoever had bought these things has a huge sense of architectural taste. One has to appreciate his or her works. But it''s just happened to be they are too fierce." She said.

    She picked her words carefully and explained it to him. Because he has a lot of insecurities when it comes to her. So he will be hurt for a small thing. She has to coo him like a child.

    " I think you should introduce me to the person who selected these designs. He or she has great knowledge of architecture." She said.

    Mu Sheng who is gloomy at the start now a little happy. Because his girlfriend just praised him ''unknowingly''. He actually bought them after looking at multiple models.

    Tang Feng throw him a weird glance when he selected these but he didn''t care. So he bought it and made it fix in his house. He even prepared a lawn in front of the house. He changed his gate design. He changed his bedroom and some other small things.

    Well after entering the house and taking a look she decided to change some things. She is afraid of scaring her unborn future child with Mu Sheng changes which looked ''pleasant''.

 Chapter 114 - You cant even make a baby

    Yan Shu threw her stuff to a corner in the Mu Sheng''s bedroom as she is too lazy to unpack them now.

    _______

    Back at her mansion

    When Yan Shu is packing her stuff both Laya and Mala are too shocked.

    At first, they thought she might be going on a trip. But when they saw her packing a lot of stuff they got curious and asked why she is packing a lot of stuff.

    She said she is going to live with Mu Sheng they are shocked again.

    Because they can''t believe that their Princess is not like other girls. But they didn''t stop her.

    They helped her pack her stuff. While helping her they packed quite a lot.

    They said since Yan Shu is not living there they will also move out but Yan Shu didn''t agree with them. And she asked them to continue to stay in her mansion and asked them to look out at it.

    With that, she departed from them. Leaving them heartbroken.

    Poor fellas...

    _______

    But now if she had to unpack all of the stuff she brought it will take at least two hours or maybe more too.

    So she decided to ditch it and unpack them tomorrow.

    After she threw her stuff to a corner of the room she decided to take a shower. Because it is a long day for her.Even though it was a routine day there are some other things she did apart from her routine. Like dealing with Jin Kexin and moving in with him. She can''t sleep without taking a shower.

    Well if Yan Shu is too busy or lazy she won''t take a bath after she returned home. Even though she had OCD it doesn''t matter when it came to her bathe issue.

    She grabbed a towel from one of the cabinets and went into the bathroom.

    ----------

    Meanwhile at Mu Sheng''s side

    As yan shu proceeded to go upstairs Mu Sheng went near Butler Chen and gave him some instructions.

    After that, he gave a call to Go Jichen to show off about his living relationship with his girlfriend.

    After he teased his friend for quite some time until he felt satisfied.

    On the other side Go Jichen is sulking as he sat on his bed. He thought his friend will take another year to make another move at Yan Shu.

    But who would have thought they will live together. He is feeling alone now.

    He is angry at Mu Sheng for poking his single heart. He can imagine the poker face of his friend in his mind.

    So he decided to give a gift by troubling him.

    After Mu Sheng hung the call on him.

    Go Jichen called Old man Chen and told the news about Yan Shu moving in with him. He planted some evil seeds in the old man Chen''s brain.

    When Mu Sheng is about to go upstairs he received a call from his grandpa. He picked the call as he returned to the living room again.

    " My idiotic grandson!!!! How dare you!! You are hiding things from your grandfather too? Hmph!! "

    " What did I hide this time?" Mu Sheng asked lazily without caring for his grandfather''s anger.

    This caused Old Man Chen''s anger to flare up more.

    " You stupid brat!! Why didn''t you tell me that my future granddaughter in law is moving in with you!!!!!" He roared.

    Chen Mu Sheng''s mood is brightened when he heard his grandpa calling her as his granddaughter in law.

    "It happened suddenly. She said she will move in with me after I complete my training. But I persuaded her to move in today itself." He said patiently.

    " Hmm, by the way, how did you propose this idea to her that she agreed immediately?" Old Man Chen asked slowly as he cooled down a little as he is satisfied with his grandson''s answer.

    But little did he not expect that his anger will be raised after he heard his grandson reply.

    " No, I didn''t propose this idea. She proposed this idea to me first for which I agreed." Mu Sheng said calmly.

    " You.....

    "My useless grandson!! I wonder how did my son give birth to a dumbo like you. You can''t even tame a woman. No wonder that good for nothing bastard won''t accept you to be his son in law. He even asked her daughter to break up with you." Old man Chen is agitated now. He is burning with rage now completely.

    Sigh...

    What can he do about his dumb grandson?

    He only wants his great grand grandson. He needs to push his grandson further to increase his pace. So that he will have great-grandchild soon.

    " whatever, Since she already moved in with you. Make a baby. There are a lot of couples who are making babies even before they get married. If you do that I won''t care even if the whole San family came to me. Got it?" He said finally.

    " Grandpa, don''t be like this. I need to get her permission before I touch her. I don''t want to hurt her don''t you dare to call her and tell these things."

    "You..... What should I do with you? You can''t even make a baby. Sigh..."

    The old man Chen continued to nag at him for quite a few minutes. Finally,  he irritated Mu Sheng successfully for which Mu sheng directly hung the call and started going upstairs.

    He thought that Yan Shu might be unpacking her stuff. So He decided to lend his hand. And he remembered that he didn''t vacate place in his cupboards for her to unpack. He rushed to his bedroom.

    He went inside his room the door of his bedroom is closed automatically with a small click after he entered inside.

    When his eyes fell on the woman in his room. He is shocked. He felt like his eyes are going to bulge out. He is speechless at her appearance.

    He saw her in different outfits but looking her like this made him go stiff.

 Chapter 115 - He nosebleed

    After she went inside she spent nearly twenty minutes to shower.

    She wrapped a white towel around her and stepped outside.

    When she came out she remembered that she didn''t unpack her clothes and other stuff.

    So she decided to wear some clothes from the Mu Sheng cabinet.

    She went near his cabinets and started searching for something that is suitable for her.

    She didn''t tie the towel She just held both ends of the towel with her right hand while her left hand is searching for the clothes.

    This is the first scene Mu Sheng saw when he entered the room. His Adam''s apple bobbed. He gulped as he looked at her. He is stuck for a minute when he saw her like that. He can''t understand whether her actions are intentional or unintentional.

    When he recovered from his daze finally he started taking his steps towards her silently. He can see her jade white skin is slightly tinged with red color due to her shower.

    Her damp hair is hanging on her back. There is a small fringe of hair hanging on her forehead.

    He saw a small droplet of water dripping from it. It slowly traveled between her eyes. He saw that droplet continued its journey through her nose to lips and to her chin slowly. Finally, it slid through her neck. And he saw it entering in between the two Mountains where she held her towel. And then it disappeared from his sight.

    He felt disappointed as he is unable to see the remaining journey of that droplet but also envious of it. Because he saw it touching his girlfriend''s body.

    Well, finally he had to get envious at a small water droplet too!!!!

    But his imagination started running wild after he lost sight of that water droplet. He wondered how would it feel if his lips traveled the same path as the water droplet. He stopped in his tracks again. He became stiff.

    A certain part of his body who went into hibernation for years is reacting now. His little brother is standing straight like a pole asking him to reveal him. But Mu Sheng didn''t want to scare her now itself.

    He took a deep breath and exhaled it. After that, he is a little normal. He took long strides towards Yan Shu. He went beside her and asked

    " What are you looking for?"

    " I didn''t unpack my clothes. So I was seeing if any of your clothes would fit me. "

    " Oh. Then let me see"

    " And also... Do you have any extra pair of unused boxers?" She asked hesitantly.

    He is stunned for a second and then chuckled at her.

    She looked adorable he patted her head. He opened a lower drawer. It revealed a row of boxers that are arranged neatly. He took out one which is still wrapped in a cover. And then he took out his one of his white small sized  T-shirt. She took them with her left hand as her right hand is busy holding her towel.

    Well, it is a small size for him but not for her.

    When he is done he closed the cabinet. After he closed he is about to go but was stopped by Yan Shu.

    She said she does not want to have dinner. But he refused. He started persuading her to eat. When they are still discussing their dinner.

    Yan Shu phone rang at that moment. She ran near the vanity table where she left her phone. She picked her phone with her right hand.

    It is actually Wei Jing. Yan Shu asked him to find all the details about the CEO of Eagle Groups.

    He said he found all the details about him. She asked him to mail her all the information he got.

    After she ended the call she saw My Sheng staring at her intently. He started at her for another minute and left the room without turning back. When she is about to chase after him. She saw the door is closed with a loud bang.

    She tried to open the door but was stopped. She remembered one thing that she didn''t wear anything at that time!!

    She quickly put on that T-shirt and his boxers and went to look for him.

    _____

    On Mu Sheng''s side

    When Yan Shu and Mu Sheng are still talking about their dinner Yan Shu phone rang.

    She picked her to call with her right hand. She released the towel from her hands. The towel fell on the ground without noise.

    He saw her completely. He can see her well-accentuated curves. He felt even models cannot be compared to her. At that moment he is happy that she didn''t go to the entertainment industry.

    She is actually not too far from his. Her skin which is white is looked very clear and it looked like glass.

    Her whole skin has a light blush. It has a pink glow. Her cheeks are flushed red. Her wet hair fell on her shoulder when she bent down to pick the phone.

    His gaze followed down from neck to down.  He can see her big b.r.e.a.s.ts. Well, one had to say that she had big b.r.e.a.s.ts when compared to others. Maybe it is due to her family genes she inherited her big b.r.e.a.s.ts from her mother and grandma. She had 38 sized ''C'' shaped b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    His little dragon who is quietened down a while ago was standing again asking him to let him out.  He stayed still as he tried his best to control himself.

    If he is given a chance he would like to do the deed and show his grandpa that he can also make babies.

    But he cannot take his eyes from the beauty in front of him. She is too beautiful. He can''t get enough from her.

    Again his eyes trailed from her b.r.e.a.s.ts to her slim waist. She didn''t have any belly fat. He wondered how in the world her waist is so slim and smooth. The water droplets from her hair slid down from the sides of her hair slowly and smoothly without deviating to other sides.

    He wanted to run his fingers on her waist. He wondered how that feeling would be.

    Again he saw the water traveling to her h.i.p.s. Well, unexpectedly he saw something called her womanhood. Which made his nosebleed.

    He quickly turned back and exited the room.

    He went to his study and washed his face and returned to the living room. He sat on the couch to calm down.

    Actually, The Great Devil King nosebleed when he saw his girlfriend n.a.k.e.d.

    Who in the world will nosebleed when they see their girlfriend n.a.k.e.d.

 Chapter 116 - Not now

    Yan Shu was struck when she saw him leaving the room while closing the door with a bang.

    She can''t chase after him until she wears something. Before she could wear clothes she gave herself a look from top to bottom standing in front of a full-length mirror.

    '' Yan Shu don''t you think you have good shape. But why did he leave suddenly? Did he not like your body? Even Song Yun used to comment you are curvy. Right?'' The devil inside her started talking making her go through all sorts of negative emotions.

    '' Don''t you dare to sow discord between them. Yan Shu, maybe he is too shocked by your beauty. He might be getting hard. He thought he might lose control of him. So he walked away.'' The angel appeared in her mind.

    '' Hahaha.....

    The great Devil king facing the s.e.x.u.a.l crisis.hahaha'' The devil laughed.

    '' Yan Shu go and ask him directly instead of overthinking '' the angel urged her.

    "Fine, I should ask him" Yan Shu decided. After she made the decision the devil and angel disappeared.

    She hurriedly wore her clothes and went to look after him. She arrived at the living area. She saw him sitting on the couch.

    She went beside him and sat.

    "Why did you come down?"

    "You asked me to have dinner. So I came "

    "Then let''s eat."

    He saw her getting up and walking ahead of him.

    Even though his T-shirt is small it is quite oversized to her.

    When he saw her he can see her n.i.p.p.l.es standing out. He thought maybe this is due to her huge sized b.r.e.a.s.ts. He can even see that her b.r.e.a.s.ts are bouncing as she walked.

    At this thought, he started becoming still. His body started getting hit. His little brother reacted again. He controlled him in a few minutes. He decided to take a long cold shower after returning to the bedroom.

    He followed her he saw her reaching the dining table before him. He went and sat beside her.

    Butler Chen came and served them.

    He then suddenly said " Butler Chen, hire some maids to lookout the mansion. Since Yan Shu is going to stay here. We need more people. And also plant some saplings she like greenery. And there are also some thongs that Yan Shu likes to change do according to her wishes."

    " Yes, young master" Butler Chen nodded at his responses.

    They are their dinner in silence. They both headed to their bedroom at once.

    "I will take a shower you can sleep," he said to Yan Shu and went inside the bathroom.

    She sat on the bed. Her thoughts are still running wild about the earlier scene.

    She heard the running water from inside. She decided to ask him after he came out.

    Ten minutes...

    Twenty minutes...

    Thirty minutes...

    Forty minutes...

    Fifty minutes...

    Finally, he came out. she saw him coming out with a towel tied around his waist.

    She can see his muscular biceps. Even his c.h.e.s.t is too muscular. His abs...

    She cannot take her sight from his body.

    Well, she has to agree that he has a great body.

    Now it''s her turn to feel hot.

    She felt like butterflies are fluttering in her stomach. A stinge of heat started to flow from her stomach. Her entire body turned red.

    Her face turned scarlet red. One can see invisible fumes coming out from her ears. Blood rushed to her head. She felt as if she stares any longer she will nosebleed.

    We can say just like Mu Sheng.????

    When Mu Sheng came out he felt an intense stare at him. He saw her staring at him in awe without batting an eyelid.

    He felt happy when she is stuck dumb seeing him.

    " You can see all you want I am all yours, "  she heard Mu Sheng''s on too of her head. She raised her head only to meet eyes with him. She didn''t notice him coming towards her.

    Her scarlet red face turned into another dark-colored red shade. She quickly got up and rushed inside the bathroom. She washed her face with cold water. When she felt her face cooled down she patted her cheeks.

    She looked at her reflection in the mirror near the washbasin. Suddenly the angel inside her mind appeared '' Maybe he has the same reaction when he saw. But he might have more simulation than because he saw you completely '' said.

    "Maybe "  Yan Shu also thought.

    She went outside. When she came out he is already wearing his pajamas.

    "Why did you run inside?" Mu Sheng asked with a poker face.

    Yan Shu glared at him.

    She directly went to bed to sleep. She saw him staring at her still. " Don''t you want to sleep with me?"  Shaw said as she raised a brow at him.

    He didn''t say anything. He switched off the lights in the room completely. He left the lamp beside the bed.

    " Turn that off. I can''t sleep with lights on" she said as she snuggled closer to him. He turned off the lamp and wrapped his arms around her.

    When he wrapped his arms around the woman in his arms he felt a sense of accomplishment.

    Finally, the woman he lived for sixteen years is now in his arms. He kissed her forehead.

    He was about to close his eyes. But he heard her low voice so gentle yet charming asking him " Mu sheng....."

    Her voice tugged his heart. He thought he can do anything just to please her so that she will call him with his name.

    " Hmm"

    He placed his chin on her head.

    " Am I ugly?" She asked

    "No"

    He answered. But he is confused why did she asked that question out of blue.

    "Really?"

    " In my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman in this whole world " he replied so seriously.

    " Then earlier why did you go out so suddenly banging the door so loudly?"

    She asked as she raised her head and looked at him. Even though it is dark she can see his dark eyes.

    That when he realized what he did before. He regretted his actions. He decided to explain it to her.

    But when he lowered his head he saw her mischievous grin on her face.

    He realized she is teasing him.  He wanted to tease her too but didn''t.

    He saw her attaching herself to him so tightly. But he is struggling when she is doing like that. He can feel her c.h.e.s.t being pressed to him. He can feel her n.i.p.p.l.es too. And she is rubbing her face on his c.h.e.s.t.

    He cannot control himself any longer. He grabbed her wrists and held them on top of her head. He pressed her under him. He attacked her on her lips.

    He kissed her for a long time. It is not a gentle kiss like he used to kiss her. It is so fierce. Yan Shu started to feel pain. She let out a small cry. Which rang in Mu Sheng''s ears. He didn''t stop but he went fiercer. He released her wrists. His hands started roaming her body. His hands started to feel each curve if her body.

    His hands reached her T-shirt. He is trying to remove it without breaking the kiss.

    When she understood what is happening. She. Forcefully broke the kiss and whispered as she held his face, "Not now".

    Her voice is shivering. Her breathing is irregular and her heartbeat is so loud and beating so fast.

    He quickly retracted his hands.

    " We will do it when you feel comfortable."

    Even though he said he won''t do anything. He didn''t leave her just like that he kissed her for a long time until she is exhausted with his kisses. He left ''tortured'' her until he felt satisfied.

    After a long time, they slept.

 Chapter 117 - The thought of her mother scared her.

    That night both of them slept soundly. When the morning hit. Yan shu woke as usual.

    Yan Shu tried to get up but couldn''t. She felt a weight on her.  When she lifted the blanket she saw a big arm circled her waist.

    She saw Mu Sheng sleeping on his stomach while facing Yan Shu. She lifted his hand to get up.

    She heard a voice saying " Sleep for some more time."

    Mu Sheng woke up when he sensed the movements from her.

    He turned towards her and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her forehead.

    After snuggling for another hour they both got up and freshened up.

    Yan Shu brought a dress separately for the office so she doesn''t need to go through her belongings.

    After they both had their breakfast.

    Mu Sheng drove her to the company and he went to the training base.

    After Yan Shu reached the office. She heard the news about the Eagle groups trying to attack them again.

    She thought of giving g them a chance but now she realized it is a waste. Since they dared to poke her she will scratch them. To do that she needs to use her sharp nails.

    She sharpened her nails a long ago but didn''t show them. She just hid them.

    But now before she could deal with them she needs to drink a cup of coffee.

    ________

    Yan Shu is drinking her coffee leisurely without any worries in peace as she sat in her chair while leaning backward.

    But it is not that peaceful in Eagle Groups. The stocks are falling apart as each second passes. Suddenly, the staff received that sixty percent of shares are bought by an anonymous person.

    Losing sixty percent means losing ownership. But it didn''t mean their fall stopped there itself.

    Shareholders are selling their shares without hesitating a bit. Now that Anonymous person bought eighty percent of Eagle groups.

    If it continues like this Eagle groups will be in shambles.

    Well, one has to say it is already in shambles.

    So they held an urgent shareholder meeting. They invited that Anonymous shareholder too. But that person asked for their CEO presence. And also said if their CEO is not arriving that person will not be showing up.

    So they agreed to accept that Anonymous person requests.

    Actually, since it is a side branch of Eagle Groups the meeting is led by the chairman of that branch. So the CEO will not address the meeting. But now the company is in a great crisis they don''t have a choice other than accepting the other party requests.

    ___________

    Yan Shu is looking after the details of CEO Eagle groups.

    His name is Chang Bingwen. Age 30 years. The only heir of the Chang family.

    Chang''s family has strong connections in military and politics. Literally, they rule Country H.

    He is single and unmarried but he has a girlfriend. Her name is Xia Heru.

    Xia heru friend is a cousin of Chang Bingwen. When she came to attend her friend''s birthday party she met him. Gradually they both started liking each other.

    He took her to many banquets, meets, and parties along with him. He always spoiled her.

    But she didn''t love him back this is something he doesn''t know. He always does whatever she asked.

    Because of her, he offended many people but didn''t care.

    He has many accomplishments too. He served in the military for five years and came back.

    He doesn''t have many friends. He is known as a cold and unapproachable person.

    Once he makes the decision he will stick to it. He will rather face the consequences than taking his decision back.

    Even though it is his disadvantage. This habit of his made him what he is now.

    Actually, the Chang family has minimal connections with the military back then. But after he served in the military he made his connections strong.

    After he came out of the military. He took his family business which is barely afloat. He built it with his hands what it is now. Thus he never faced any consequences of his decisiveness until now.

    This shows how accurate his decisions are. Which also means he won''t make decisions for which he can''t predict the result.

    She continued looking at his information for another five minutes. Roughly she got an idea about him.

    She closed her laptop and leaned back on her chair. She heard a knock on her door."Come in" she said in a cold voice.

    Song Yun came in.

    "President San, Eagle groups invited you to the shareholders meeting. They said that their CEO will be present. Shall we accept it?" She asked.

    "Yes, " she said while closing her eyes still.

    Song Yun then left the room. After being with Yan Shu, Song Yun knows what her decisions are. She actually accepted the invitation. But she asked her just to confirm it.

    The shareholder''s meeting is in the afternoon. So she had time in the morning.

    Since she decided to create a drama she needed to free her schedule. So, she held all the meetings in the morning itself and quickly wrapped them. She completed some important paperwork and passed them to her staff.

    It is lunchtime. She decided to have her lunch in the cafeteria.

    Yan Shu will eat mostly Employee meals in her office. So especially for her a meal is packed and kept to the side. She will sometimes visit the company cafeteria to check the quality of the food.

    One day she even caught the cooking department not cooking quality food. So she fired the entire department the next second. And replaced them with a new team. From then the quality of healthy food increased.

    Many people who used to go out to eat. Didn''t go from then. Since it is solved doesn''t mean Yan Shu will leave it like that. She makes surprise visits to the cafeteria to have her lunch. Today she is going to have her lunch in the cafeteria. As she hired a new nutritionist. She wanted to see if there any changes in the meals.

    She went to the cafeteria which shocked everyone but it died in seconds. Today she found meals are different from regular ones.

    The meal consists of rice, green vegetables, meat, and fruit. When she ate the food it is not too spicy or too bland.it is perfect. The proportions are maintained very well. When she ate she remembered her mother cooking.  But the thought of her mother scared her. So, she concentrated on her food.

    She went to meet the cooking department after she finished her lunch. She saw some new faces in the cooking department. There are three chefs but there two are new. She praised them for their work and left.

    But she cannot shake off the weird feeling she got when she saw the young nutritionist. She is a girl in her twenties. She wore a white cloak with a mask pulled down to her neck. Her hair is tied into a high pony.

    Her face resembled someone she knows. She had a round face with chubby cheeks, almond eyes and thin lips. She had a pointed nose too. She resembled someone she knew.

    ''Whatever, you should not think too much about your unknown employee'' she thought.

    After she went inside her office she asked Song Yun why the two chefs in the cooking department are changed.

    " The nutritionist gave a report on the whole cooking department. Those two chefs after some time became arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the quality of food. They didn''t maintain the needed proportions. So the nutritionist requested them to replace them. But the newly joined chefs are not recommended by the nutritionist". She said.

    "Hmm"

    "President San, in another ten minutes we will leave to Eagle groups. Do you need anything in the meantime?"

    " No, " she replied with that Song Yun left.

    But still, she cannot forget that nutritionist. She decided to dig about her after she settles scores with Eagle groups and Xia Heru.

 Chapter 118 - Entourage

    "President San,  It takes twenty minutes to reach Eagle groups. You can sleep if you want in the meantime. " Xiao Yang said he is arranged by San family for Yan Shu.

    After the accident San family became very cautious.

    Since daily Mu Sheng comes and picks her she didn''t need a driver but during office time she needs one. So the hired a trusted one for her.

    After 20 minutes, they reached the Eagle groups.

    -----------

    Meanwhile inside the Eagle groups

    The meeting room is very silent and empty.

    When the stocks of Eagle groups stocks kept falling everyone sold their shares. How hard the Eagle groups tried to stop they can''t stop it.

    In the end, they are only left with twenty percent shares. And those shares belong to the Eagle groups CEO Chang Bingwen.

    When the acting Chairman of Eagle groups decided to hold a meeting he was informed by his PA that there are no shareholders and there is only one shareholder left that to the Anonymous Shareholder. All the shares are bought by that person.

    When he informed his CEO he replied to call that person to meet him.

    Now it is 2.00 PM the four people in the meeting room are waiting for that Anonymous person for the last half an hour.

    When the acting chairman looked at his CEO he cannot help but tremble in fear.

    The moment he stepped he is very calm. It is a kind of calmness that makes others die from extreme anxiety.

    He and his assistant aren''t able to take the pressure due to his presence. But they don''t have any choice they have to take it.

    The acting Chairman started his life from a mere worker to now. He became acting chairman of Eagle groups at the end. He is young. He achieved everything from his hard work.

    He worked as chairman for many companies before joining Eagle groups. He saw a different kind of people.

    But no one is as calm as Chang Bingwen. He saw many people who broke the things in their office after they became clear that they will go bankrupt. But he is not like that.

    His assistant is not affected a little also like the acting chairman and his assistant. He is like his CEO. Calm and collected. This is because he was working under Chang Bingwen from the starting when he took the business into his hands.

    The thoughts of the acting chairman wandered.

    As far as he knows that there is only one enemy to Eagle groups. That is SYS Holdings.

    If the Devil princess, San Yan Shu wants to retaliate then it is not a surprise to him. But if she really did then it is a disaster. He heard rumors of being ruthless and merciless but he never saw her personally. And as for him experiencing her wrath, he doesn''t want that to happen.

    But the reality is hard. He was cornered by her now.

    Now he is worried about his future but not about the Eagle groups.

    ______

    At the entrance of Eagle groups, a big line of cars entered.

    The first half of the cars are black in color.

    There is a logo of a fiery sprinting lion on each and every black car.

    And the other half of the cars are white in color. They had a logo of a Phoenix burning in ashes.

    From all those cars men dressed in black came out. Standing firmly. One glance at them one can say that they are well-trained bodyguards. They are not simple.

    From one of those cars, a man dressed completely white came out. He bowed his head and opened the door of the car back seat.

    A woman alighted who looked like who is in her early twenties wearing a black crash bodycon dress which reached her mid-t.h.i.g.hs. She wore an ink-blue colored cotton blazer to it. Even though the combination is contrast. It looked very elegant on her. She also wore black goggles. Which made her look unapproachable.

    As she started moving forward. Women who looked like her assistant started following her.

    The bodyguards who stood at the side before. They formed two human walls to her sides. They moved along with her.

    The receptionist At the front desk came forward.

    "Miss how may I help you?" she asked very carefully.

    " I was asked to attend the ''shareholders meeting''[1 ] "

    "Oh"

    "Miss, may I know your name?" She asked again.

    Before that woman can answer her assistant cane forward and answer in her stead "She is the president of SYS Holdings. President San. Now if you please guide us to the meeting room it would be great." Song Yun said with little arrogance.

    The receptionist stunned on the spot. Her mind exploded when she heard the word, president San. So the misfortune of the Eagle groups is brought by the great President San.

    No wonder the Eagle groups collapsed in less than a day.

    She carefully asked her to sit in the lobby. As she went to her desk and informed about the presence of '' Anonymous shareholder''.

    Of course, the person who arrived is San Yan Shu. And the bodyguards around her belongs to the Chen family and San family.

    _____

    Taking this as a chance the Acting Chairman and his assistant flew out of the room to receive her.

    But these poor fellows didn''t know that she is more dangerous than his CEO.

    In less than two minutes the Acting Chairman came to take her.

    When he glanced at her entourage he froze in his spot. He didn''t move for a few seconds.

    He cried without tears. He thought his CEO is scary but she is scarier than his CEO.

    But he gathered his courage and went towards her. As he took further steps he recognized her as San Yan Shu. His heartbeat stopped. Now he is clear that his future is blank.

    With these thoughts, he walked towards her.

    He bowed in front of her. "President San, let me guide you the way to the meeting room. Please follow me." He said.

    He picked his words carefully. He didn''t talk much with her as he is scared of offending her.

    As he guided he saw her encourage the following them.

    _____

    [ 1]: a meeting with one shareholder ( sarcasm)

 Chapter 119 - Me? A Bitch?

    In the meeting room

    Chang Bingwen and his assistant heard a series of footsteps. His assistant frowned when he heard them. He knew they offended a big party. But he couldn''t stop his boss from doing it.

    He still can''t understand why he is still obsessed with that stupid woman. If he asked him who is best he will say, Yan Shu. She is outstanding in every way compared to Xia Heru. But these are his own thoughts. He cannot say them aloud. After all, he is a mere assistant. It is better for him to stay away from his personal life.

    When he saw his boss making his moves against Yan Shu he tried to stop him but couldn''t. Now everything is out of their hands. Now he had to face the consequences of his actions.

    He is also waiting to watch the show. He is excited. That''s why he came prepared. He decided not to defend his president. He will stay sidelines. He is wondering how Miss. San will deal with him. He is curious too.

    Soon enough the meeting room door opened. Chang Bingwen and his assistant saw the acting chairman is opening the door.

    When the door is opened they saw a woman entering, who is wearing a black crush bodycon dress which reached her mid-t.h.i.g.hs with an ink-blue colored cotton blazer. She wore ten inch high heels which made sounds tut-tut as she walked gracefully towards the table.

    She sat down without even greeting the people inside the room. She pulled her glasses and started tapping the table with them.  Her actions showed her arrogance. But her arrogance made her look more gracefully.

    Which made him annoyed. Chang Bingwen who closed his eyes from the start opened them and directly stared into her eyes.

    When he saw her he is immediately caught by her beauty. He surprised by her beauty. From his girlfriend''s descriptions, she looked like an ugly duckling. He wondered whether he should consider her words or not.

    He felt her fierce gaze at him. Her eyes are sharp as a fierce tiger when she looked at him. Her face, her gaze, her looks, and her grace caught him.But why he is feeling interested. But he never felt like this towards Xia Heru.

    ''Why?'' He thought.

    But he has to get justice for his woman. He cannot feel anything towards her.

    "Is Miss. San that scared to meet me?" He asked. His voice filled with mockery.

    She raised her brow at him. She just ignored his words and looked at him.

    "May I know the reason for this meeting?" She asked.

    "I would like to ask why did you buy all the shares of Eagle groups?"

    "That you should know the answer very well."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah"

    "So you are taking revenge?"

    "Obviously, "

    "Then I''m happy to work with SYS Holdings"

    "Not to fast, I will take remaining twenty percent shares too"

    This angered Chang Bingwen. He clenched his hand."

    Then I will wait for your actions," he said as he calmed down

    "Then you can see the show," she said with a smile.

    " Well, anyway how is my '' friend''?"

    "She is fine now." He said as he controlled his anger.

    "She should be fine after all she is riding on two horses" she smirked.

    Chang Bingwen frowned at her words. When he realized what she meant clearly he lost his control over his anger. Xia Heru is his Achilles heel. She touched it. He slammed the table forcefully.

    He stood up "San Yan Shu!! Don''t you dare to spout nonsense about my woman? She is not a bitch like you"

    "Me?A Bitch? Haha... Are you sure?"

    He sat down in his seat as he regained his cool posture again. He didn''t answer her but gave look which is saying "what do you think?"

    "Let me prove who is the real bitch," she said as she raised her hand and stretched towards Song Yun who stood behind her.

    Song Yun gave her a PC tablet.

    She started playing a video and then placed it in front of him.

    When he focused his attention on it. He heard Passionate m.o.a.ns, gasps and heavy breathing of a woman and a man.

    Yan shu signaled her men to leave. Chang Bingwen also signaled the acting chairman and his assistant to leave the room. For which they accepted gladly.

    It is a luxurious suite. In the middle of the suite, there is a big huge white bed. He saw a man pumping himself inside a woman''s body vigorously without a break. The woman in the video is shouting. She is m.o.a.ning passionately.

    The more the Chang Bingwen saw it the more he got angry.When he is about to break the tab.

    He heard the man''s voice saying  " how is it?"

    He asked as he came inside her. At that time she also came.

    He immediately started another round with her without giving a break.

    He saw the man slumped over the woman''s body. Both of their bodies touching each other. But the man still didn''t stop. He is still rocking inside her. His breath is irregular and also the woman''s breath too.

    " good" she replied panting.

    "Really?"

    "Yes"

    "More than your Bingwen?"

    " Yes"

    With that, he started rocking more fiercely. She is shaking completely.He grabbed her waist and increased his speed again.

    "Whom do you love?"

    "You"

    "What about Bingwen?".

    " He is a bait to kill San Yan Shu"

    "San Yan Shu?"

    "Yes"

    "After he took down her?"

    " I will leave him and come to you"

    "Poor guy, he wasted a lot of his energy on you?"

    "I won''t care"

    "Really?"

    "Yes"

    With that, she stopped him from rocking her. She pushed him. She pressed him down. She positioned herself on his top and started having her fun.

    The time and date are also recorded on the video which shows that it is captured by the camera.

    After she got the info from her men that Yan Shu sent to follow Xia Heru she decided to use it more Chang Bingwen.

    Who would have thought she would get this valuable video?

    "Do you think I will believe the video"

    "Who asked you to believe me? It''s up to you whether you believe or not. Well if you don''t believe me, you can check yourself"

    Yan Shu phone rang at that time. Something is said to her on the other line. She placed her phone on the table and turned on the speaker mode.

    "Tell me the thing again that you said earlier"

    "President San, Miss. Xia is now near the four seasons hotel with a man."

    "Ok got it" with that she hung up the call.

    She turned to face Chang Bingwen and said " You can check with your where she is now and what she is doing now. I wouldn''t mind."

    "But whatever I claimed now turned out to be true then you have to give me the remaining twenty percent shares and leave this  country"

    "What if they��.."

    "I will give you the eighty percent of shares with me," she said as she cut him off in the middle.

    With that, she got up from her seat. She wore her goggles and left the room.

 Chapter 120 - Dont you want a wedding?

    Yan Shu and her entourage left Eagle groups without looking back. Yan Shu had a satisfied look on her face.

    _____

    Meanwhile

    In Eagle groups, someone is trembling from anger. Chang Bingwen called his men to tail Xia Heru.

    His men went to four seasons hotel and checked in the reception. Indeed she is there with a man.

    They secretly followed them inside. They found their room number. One of his men disguised as a hotel boy and went inside their suite. He fixed a few handfuls of spy cameras without them noticing him. And then he left.

    Chang Bingwen is watching what is happening in the suite from his laptop. He saw a man and a woman entering the suite. Of course, the woman is his girlfriend, Xia Heru.

    As for the man, he doesn''t know who he is. He had to investigate him.

    The man started shouting as soon as he entered the bedroom

    "What the hell is happening with the Eagle groups? Why it shares are dropping? And who is the bloody one who bought eighty percent of shares from it?"

    Xia Heru pacified him to calm down. He calmed down slowly. She took him to bed. She started undressing. The man''s eyes which are flared with anger just now completely are filled with l.u.s.t. His eyes turned into a darker shade.

    She said "he is holding a meeting today. I''m sure that the largest shareholder will also come."

    "There are chances that the largest shareholder is San Yan Shu." He said as he started undressing.

    "Yes, do you think she can leave that place unscathed. I asked Chang Bingwen to kill her without showing any mercy. As you know he will do anything if I ask him. Even if he doesn''t kill her I had my men. They will kill her."She said as she pounced on him. She started kissing him passionately.

    The man below her flipped over. He started devouring her like a beast. Soon it became passionate.

    Chang Bingwen couldn''t contain his anger anymore. He smashed the laptop in front of him.

    Pain, betrayal, hurt, heartbreak, hatred, anger, disgust all kinds of negative feelings took over him. He can''t believe that the woman he loved is deceiving him.

    Why does she need to cheat on him?

    He has everything. He has money, fame, connections, and power. Didn''t they say many women like handsome men?

    He is the most successful and eligible bachelor.

    He loved her deeply. He gave her everything he had. He spoiled her. He pampered her. He gave all his love to her.

    He, the Chang Bingwen descended a lot of steps only to reach her.

    But still, she didn''t love him. She chooses another man. If she doesn''t like him she would have said earlier. But does she need to break his heart?

    Why? This is the only question he had now.

    He had everything that man has. Why did she choose that man? He doesn''t lack anything.

    The more he thought about it the more suffocated he felt. His c.h.e.s.t tightened. He felt like his world shattered into pieces.

    After a lot of difficulty, he calmed down.

    He turned towards his assistant "Find details about the person with her. And also investigate the history between San Yan Shu and Xia Heru."

    "Yes, President Chang".

    " You can leave now"

    He bowed his head and left. The assistant felt sorry for his president. But what he can do. He bought this by himself.  He has to face this sooner or later.

    Now Chang Bingwen remembered the mocking stare given by Yan Shu to him. She is mocking at him. No wonder she knew all these things.

    Yes, he also called her a bitch. But he never expected her to show him who the true bitch is.

    He never thought she would attack him in this way. It is ruthless. But it is also good for him. Maybe it is really good?

    He took a cigarette from his pocket and lightened it. He took a deep puff and released the smoke in a straight line.

    "Xia Heru��.."He muttered her name.

    He remembered her gentle smile on her face.

    When he said she does not love him enough. She gave her body to him without thinking for a second. He still remembered how fierce he was at that time. Her body is covered with purple marks. He still remembered how she couldn''t able to walk for days. He thought he might be overthinking. But he is not overthinking.

    He still remembered her reply when he asked her to marry him.

    "Heru, let''s get married"

    She grabbed her purse and started dragging him out.

    "Where are we going?" He asked

    "You said we should get married. Let''s go to the marriage bureau and get our marriage certificates" she said with a sweet smile on her face.

    His lips curved upwards when he heard her words. His heart filled with warmth.

    "Don''t you want a big grand wedding"

    "I don''t care about those weddings. What matters to me is staying with you forever" she said seriously as she made eye contact with him.

    "But I care. I want to show the whole world that you are my woman. Let''s hold a wedding. No marriage certificates" he said.

    He never thought that she is laying a trap. She just used the same reverse psychology on him to make him believe in her.

    Now he felt hurt deeply when he remembered her words, face, and her smile.

    Now he only has a ger towards her. He would have tried hard to pursue her if she doesn''t love him.

    But he can''t do anything as she is acting. Now he will ruin her. She saw his pampering side now it''s time for her to see his hatred.

    He will make her pay for hurting him. Yes, it hurts. Because the truth is cruel. After all, the truth hurts.

    Since she wanted to play with him. He will play along with her.

    Finally, he made his decision.

    He called his assistant to call Yan Shu.

 Chapter 121 - Twenty Billion Dollars

    He called his assistant to call Yan Shu.

    His assistant is quick to do it.

    He called Yan Shu''s assistant Song Yun and relayed the message that his president passed.

    "President San,  President Chang wants to talk with you," Song Yun said as she handed her phone.

    Yan Shu leaned on her seat lazily and took the phone.

    Yan Shu and her entourage reached the SYS holdings half an hour ago. She doesn''t have any appointments or meetings until 4 pm So she is doing her paperwork. But she completed most of her paperwork a long ago.

    So she is lazing a little. And also she decided to go to Emerald Pavilion an hour early as she needs 6o to unpack her clothes.

    Sigh��..

    Unpacking is a tuff job.

    When she is lazing around she got a phone from President Chang.

    Well, she expected he will call her but not this early. Anyway since she is free. She wants to kill her time while talking with him. She leaned back on her chair.

    "I expected a call from President Chang but not this early," she said.

    She didn''t even greet him. Her face has an indifferent smile. She is swinging in her chair from side to side lazily.

    "President San, I will transfer those remaining twenty percent shares to you"

    "Okay, but what about the compensation that you have to pay for the SYS Holdings?"

    "You acquired whole Eagle groups. And you still wanted money!?" He asked in disbelief.

    "Yes".

    " And acquiring your company shares apart of my revenge. But I clearly stated in my lawsuit that Eagle groups should compensate for the losses for which your company made."

    " So, you think that I will compensate"

    "Of course"

    "Why are you so confident?"

    "You will not dare to make me your enemy just because of your ''girlfriend''" she emphasized the words girlfriend.

    Which made him furious. He curled his palm into a fist. His palm turned white. He calmed down for a while.

    Well, he has to agree with her words. All these days he wasted his energy and his precious time on her. He offended a lot of people just to pacify her. Now he will not do the same mistake.

    And offending Yan Shu means simply courting death. Because of her beauty, brains, power, and connections too.

    Her father is San Renji and her boyfriend is Chen Mu Sheng. Which is enough to make anyone back down.

    No one will dare to lay finger on her. She surrounded by a thick protective wall called a protective shield.

    San Renji is powerful for which the overprotective Chen Mu Sheng is added.

    Thinking the pros and cons he decided not to offend her. He still wanted to do business in Country A. But now he is not in the right mood. He lost billions of money. And will lose more.

    He will settle all his personal things and will come clean to set up his business again.

    "How much should I pay?"

    "My company products are banned for three whole days. My name is slandered. Not only my but also my company and employees in my company. So the total physical damages and psychological damages of my company and my employees will add up to twenty billion dollars"

    "You are robbing me!!"

    "Twenty billion dollars are too much. "

    "Do you think it is too much Mr. Chang?" She said as she chuckled.

    "Of course"

    "Then you should not have provoked me"It''s true that he had provoked her. He stayed silent for a few seconds. He finally opened his mouth

    "Say me another amount"

    "Twenty billion RMB" He understood she doesn''t have thought of changing numbers. Anyway, RMB''s better than Dollars.

    "I will settle everything with SYS Holdings by tomorrow"

    "Hmm, you better do it"

    "Now, tell me what is the main motive of y our phone call". She asked.

    Her words hit the nail. He wondered how did she figure it out. Well, he forgot that the person he is talking to SAN YAN SHU.

    " Fine, I will get to the point."

    "I want you to work with me to take down Xia Heru and the person behind her."

    "No"

    "..."

    He waited anxiously for her answer. But he got her rejection. He is stunned for a second. He, the Chang Bingwen was rejected by a woman. How humiliating.

    But he wanted to know the reason.

    "Why?" He asked calmly.

    "Why do I need your help. I can deal with her by myself if I want. I''m not like you who needs help from a woman. After all, she is your girlfriend. You have to deal with her by yourself. If you can''t tell me I will deal with her myself. And one more thing I will deal with my enemies by myself but not with the help of others." She said.

    He felt like he had been looked down upon by her. He can''t accept it. He is the proud Chang Bingwen. He was never looked down on and will not be.

    Fine, he will prove to her that he can deal with Xia Heru and the man by himself. And also he will prove to her that he doesn''t need anyone''s help to deal with her.

    After all, he worked in the army. So he will be triggered when he felt like he is challenged.  So he decided to take the challenge.

    "Fine,  I will deal with it by myself," he said and hung the call.

    But he forgot one thing. Why does he need to prove himself to Yan Shu?

    After he hung the call his anger towards Xia Heru died down. He felt little light. He smiled when he thought about her arrogant attitude.

    He just had a heartbreak but why he is feeling happy when he thought about Yan Shu.

    Well, he didn''t realize his feelings towards her for now.

    Poor Mu Sheng who is taking training in the base didn''t know that he had a new rival.

 Chapter 122 - She found a plaything.

    Yan Shu went to Emerald Pavilion after finishing her paperwork. Finally, she is free for fifteen days. She just needs to attend the meetings. That she can do it by sitting in the home.

    She decided to take a week''s break and stay at home. And also she wants to make some changes to Emerald pavilion.

    Since she completed her paperwork she decided to get off work early. She took her bag and packed them and she called her driver to take her home.

    Her driver is elated because for the first time his mistress ordered him to take her. He quickly came running and readied the car.

    By the time she came out of the building, her car is waiting for her. She quickly entered the car and left while her entourage followed her.

    Her employees are shocked to see her boss leaving early. As far as they know she is a workaholic. She never takes leaves or holidays. Instead, she works overtime.

    Yan Shu arrived at Emerald Pavilion. When she entered she is shocked to see more people.

    Butler Chen who saw her arrival quickly rushed towards her. "Miss San, Sir ordered to hire some maids. So that you will more a handful of people around you to serve. There are some new workers. And I called a young maid from the main house to help you to take care of Young Master."

    "Oh. It''s okay. I''m hungry make something I will come after I got freshen up." She said as she started walking upstairs after changing her shoes.

    When she entered she decided to unlock her clothes and then take a bath. But when she went to look for her bags and suitcases they are nowhere to be found.

    She thought since new workers are hired they might have unpacked.

    But when she opened Mu Sheng''s cabinet she didn''t find her clothes.

    She saw another cabinet which is shabby when compared to Mu Sheng''s cabinet.  She went there and opened it.

    She saw her clothes are not unpacked neatly. And some are hanged while some fell outside of the cabinet when she opened the door. The ones which are hanged are not hanged properly. Now all her Yan Shu''s clothes are wrinkled. And they cannot be used for wearing. They all needed to be ironed and washed.

    She wondered who might have done it. It''s a wonder that the maids of the Chen family are this disrespectful. Normally since these are clothes of Yan Shu male servants will not unpack them.

    Only Female servants are allowed to arrange the clothes. When she recalled Butler Chen he said a young maid from the main mansion. Then it made sense to her.

    That maid is...

    Lol

    Now she had a plaything to play for these seven days she stays at home. She left the mess made by her clothes like that only. And took some loungewear to wear. She went inside the bathroom and took a shower. She tied her hair into a bun.

    She went to the dining hall to eat. She saw a bowl of simple instant noodles with egg white on the top. And those noodles turned cold.

    ''Whoever this maid is simply too shameless and stupid.'' She thought.

    Now she will have her fun.

    "Butler Chen" she called.

    "Yes, Miss San" he replied coolly. He just came inside after giving some instructions to maids.

    When Yan Shu went up he ordered the maid who was from the main mansion to cook something for Yan Shu and then left. And returned now only.

    "Uncle Chen��.."

    "Ahh?"He is shocked to hear that call from Yan Shu. He is stunned for a second. After a few seconds, a smile formed on his old wrinkled face.

    "You don''t like me calling you like that?" She asked innocently while making her look big and innocent.

    This is the first time he came into contact with Yan Shu. Now he felt she is a cute, good and suitable woman. And also thought a suitable woman for his young master.

    "I like it"

    "Hehe"

    "Why did you call me? Miss San " he asked.

    "Ahh that, I can''t eat cold food. And that too instant noodles. If possible can you make some other dish? I wanted to ask someone actually but there is no one here by the time I came. This bowl is placed here by the time I came here. And also it is uncovered. So it cooled down fastly." She said innocently as she is grimacing.

    But in actual fact, she is complaining. This is all because she is too lazy to deal with people these days. Now she will hand the people to someone else to handle and watch from the sidelines.

    Now the Butler Chen, who heard her words is angered.  ''How dare a mere maid to offend my mistress! I will teach her a lesson! How irresponsible! Doesn''t she knows how to work for the Chen family! She might have a death wish!''  He thought angrily.

    He called "Maid Ling"

    Yan Shu who is sitting can see invisible smoke coming from his ears. This is what exactly Yan Shu wants. Now she will have a good show.

    "Yes, Butler Chen" Maid ling said as she bowed her head.

    "What did I asked you to do?"

    "Cook something for Miss. San"

    "I made noodles"

    "Why did you left the dining hall without staying behind to serve her?"Maid Ling is angry now.

    Why does she need to serve after all she is the same arrogant rich young miss of a notable family but she is more influenced than others. What makes her different? She thought angrily. She said nothing and kept quiet.

    Yan Shu who is sitting at the side is displeased. The Maid is silent completely. She is bored now. She will add fire.

    "Uncle Chen��.."

    "Miss San, " he looked at her with full of questions. He is afraid that she might get angry at him and that maid.

    "It''s okay, Uncle Chen, it''s just that I can''t take unhealthy and cold food. My stomach will hurt. That''s why I asked you to make another dish. No need to scold her."

    Uncle chen, maid Ling and other maids who are watching the show are shocked. They thought Yan Shu will lash out instead she is calm, collected and showed her kindness.

    Now they understood why their butler is chiding at that Maid Ling. She cooked instant noodles and left them in the table just like that!

    When the realization dawned the covered their mouths.

 Chapter 123 - Young Mistress.

    All the maids are stunned for Maid Ling darkness. No one tried to defend her from Butler Chen chiding. And also they would like to see her suffering. Everyone started working in Emerald Pavilion today only. But she started bossing them.  They didn''t like it. She is also a maid like them.  What right does she have to boss them? She deserved it.

    "I asked for you to cook another dish because it is uncovered for a long time. "  Everyone heard Yan Shu voice again

    .

    "Just peel some fruits I will eat no need to trouble her. Maybe she is too '' busy'' in handling other things. After all, she is an inexperienced maid. She will take time to learn things. Leave her. "

    When maids heard the word busy they all snickered at Maid Ling. Because she rested in the courtyard under a tree till now.

    " Or maybe there might not be any ingredients to make a decent dish in the refrigerator. So she might have done this."

    "Maybe she is in a hurry and left the food here and forgot to uncover. And also she might have thought someone will come and accompany me while I ate. So she went to do her ''things''". She said kindly as she ''defended'' her.

    Butler Chen is quite smart. On the surface, her words looked normal but in fact, she is mocking. But he will stay calm and play along with her to see what kind of tricks she had on her sleeves.

    "She is not a newbie. She is the only experienced maid present here. And also she is from the Main mansion."

    "I don''t think she is busy. There are a lot of people to do work. The main aim for them is to serve their masters. That is you and young master."

    " The Chen''s are never poor. The fridge is always full of ingredients and supplies."

    "She left the bowl open and didn''t bother to cover it and the food is cooled. She is just being irresponsible."

    "She must be punished. You can punish her the way you want Miss. San" he concluded finally.

    "Uncle Chen, I won''t meddle in the matters involving students. The person who is paying them Mu Sheng but not me. If you had to punish them inform it to Mu Sheng or handle it by yourself"

    "And I''m really very hungry so please cook something. "

    "In the meantime, I will go to our bedroom and Arrange my clothes"

    "What?!"

    "They are arranged neatly by Maid Ling earlier!?"  Butler Chen asked in disbelief.

    "Really? It''s more like someone took my clothes from my bags and dumped them inside it. Clothes are not hanged and all my clothes are formed into a ball. They are wrinkled now. They all should be ironed. I wonder who did that. Maybe after Maid Ling went something might have happened or someone went inside and did that wantedly. But I wonder who would have done that. I just came last night. And not present in the whole morning. My clothes are spoiled. I didn''t do anything to anyone. And also the cabinets that are arranged are shabby. It has prickles. I wonder how many clothes will be stored if I pick." she said calmly and pitifully.

    Now the Butler understood the whole scenario. Maid Ling started working in the main mansion from the time she is 18.

    She might have had a crush on Mu Sheng. So she is deliberately causing her troubles. Now he understood why she volunteered herself here. He understood how stupid this maid.

    "Young Mistress, No need. I will send someone to arrange your clothes"

    Young Mistress?

    It seems like Butler Chen is smart. He understood the whole scenario.  She gave a thumbs-up to him in her mind.

    "Young Mistress, you are going to get married to Young Master. You also got approval from Old Master. So I thought it is not bad calling you like that" he said when he saw her question mark face.

    He saw her nodding her head.

    "Anyway Uncle Chen, I want food now. If I stay any longer I will e from hunger. Make  some food." She said very pitifully.

    He smiled at her. And went inside the kitchen to make food.

    Yan Shu is searching for good decorations for the Emerald Pavilion. She needs to give a makeover to this house or else everyone will run away due to it''s extreme ''pleasantly '' nature.

    She is looking for them on her mobile but she couldn''t find anything to her liking. She searched for them when her stomach is still growling.

    Nearly forty minutes later Butler Chen came out with dishes in his hands. He made salt, and pepper tofu and   Chow Mein

    She wondered how made them in such a short time. Anyways she can''t wait to eat them.

    When she took a bite from salt and pepper tofu it gave a tongue-tingling kick and a spicy warmth.

    When she ate Chow mein when she ate she flew into the clouds. She could feel the tastes of soy sauce and chili sauce. She can feel the spiciness. She simply liked it.

    She ate Chow Mein along with salt pepper tofu.

    "Uncle Chen, your cooking too good," she said as she ate.

    " Uncle Chen, I took one week off. So I will stay here for the whole week. So please take good care of me."

    "Of course, Young Mistress"

    "Uncle Chen, this house little fierce. It will scare the people who came here. We need to change it a bit. I''m searching online. But I can''t find anything pleasant. So if you have any recommendations tell me. I will look. If not I will ask my secretary." She said

    "Young Mistress, No need for that. There is a person who works for Old master.  I will just ask Old Master to send him."

    "Then I will be troubling you, Uncle Chen," she said with a smile.

    "Not at all, Young Mistress," he said.

    She just smiled at him.

    She finished her food and looked at the watch.

    "Ahhh, it''s almost time. Mu Sheng will come. He may not like the mess in the bedroom. I need to go up and arrange my clothes." She said as she knocked her hea

 Chapter 124 - You dont like me staying here?

    "Ahhh, it''s almost time. Mu Sheng will come. He may not like the mess in the bedroom. I need to go up and arrange my clothes in that ''new '' cabinet" She said as she knocked her head.

    "Uncle Chen, you handle your things. I won''t bother. And don''t forget to update me about the person with Old master. "

    "And also make some more dishes for Mu Sheng and me.  He is having a tuff training. Make something nutritious. " She said as she hurried upstairs.

    He nodded at her.

    Butler Chen understood that Yan Shu didn''t have any intention to leave Maid Ling. After who would like it when a woman is trying to seduce her man.

    He gave his full support to his Young Mistress. Whatever the doubts he had against her are swept down completely.

    He wanted to remove Maid Ling. But he can''t because this is the first of her work in Emerald Pavilion. He had to take an opinion from his young master.

    Sigh��.

    He is going to have a tuff day. He went to do his work as he g.r.o.a.n.e.d at Maid Ling. He can see her future in shambles. He felt pity for a second and thought she deserved it in the next second.

    Meanwhile in the bedroom��

    Yan shu just sent a message to Mu Sheng saying that she is already at home. And will be waiting for him. And also sent a cheeky emoji. That emoji has a little bun holding a heart while looking with pleading eyes.

    His heart fluttered when he saw her message. He ordered his chauffeur to drive faster.

    Yan Shu left her clothes in that messy state like that for ten minutes. After ten minutes she started fiddling with her clothes. Nearly after another five minutes. She heard a car sound. She snickered. She didn''t go down. She is still fiddling with her clothes.

    When Mu Sheng arrived Maid Ling who is resting in the courtyard rushed out. She went out to receive him. But Mu Sheng didn''t spare a glanced at her. When he reached the doorstep to change his shoes she placed his slippers down but he neglected her and took another pair and wore them.

    Maid Ling felt sad and embarrassed but motivated herself that it is temporary and had a lot of chances. So she didn''t mind.

    But Butler Chen who saw this felt a headache coming. He shook his head at her. And decided to deal with her as soon as possible.

    Mu Sheng who went upstairs saw Yan Shu arranging her wrinkled clothes from a messy clothes pile.

    His mood turned sour. When she tried to take a pair from the end her clothes got stuck and got torn. He frowned. She left that dress like that.

    She started arranging the ones which are not tangled with other clothes. He went inside. And wrapped his arm around her waist and gave a kiss on her neck from her back. He placed his chin on her shoulder.

    "You don''t need to do these things. These will be done by maids" he said calmly.

    "This is the work of your maids only." She said with a laugh.

    "What?"

    "Yes"

    "Who is that maid?"

    "I don''t know her name," she said.

    "Mu Sheng...." She said softly as she stretched her right hand to touch his cheek.

    She rested her hand on his cheek.

    "Hmmm?"

    "You don''t like me staying here?"

    "No!! Who said that? I wanted to live with you until our hair turned gray."

    "Then why are you not treating me well?"

    "Tell what exactly happened!"

    "I was given with the cold food that too those are Instant noodles. I can''t eat instant noodles and that too cooled down ones.  When I went to eat I saw someone left the bowl without covering it. And no one is there near the table."

    "And this shabby cabinet. Nearly three pairs of my clothes are torn. I thought to arrange my clothes in your cabinets. But you have given me this shabby one. See because that cabinet my finger got prickled and turned green. You should have said earlier that if you don''t want me to live with you.

    Why do you need to do this?

    Oh!  Are you looking down on me just because I was the who brought the idea of living a relationship?

    Sigh��

    I will return to my mansion.

    I took a week off and thought of staying here completely. And also thought to spend more time with you. And make some changes to this house.  But it seems like it is not possible. Since no one likes me staying here I will leave." She said pitifully. She turned around and cupped his cheeks.

    "I will be leaving tomorrow evening" she had an expression of a bullied child.

    He pulled her to bed by grabbing her wrists. And started kissing her. His kiss is hurried. It is intense, passionate and it contained fire. His kiss is not gentle like usual it is fierce. It is more like punishing her. He moved his hands to her face and cupped it.

    After a while, he opened her mouth and pried his tongue inside it. He roamed his tongue inside her mouth fiercely.

    Yan Shu tried to get hold of his tongue but can''t. Her tongue became numb due to his actions.

    She roamed her hand on his back. Her c.h.e.s.t is heaving up and down roughly. Her breath is irregular. She felt like suffocating. But she liked this suffocation. Because it is sweet suffocation.

    "I will settle this. I will take care of that maid whoever had made you unhappy." He said as he panted.

    "Don''t leave. Stay here. Be good" he said again she nodded at him as her eyes lowered. His eyes never left her face.

    He pinched her nose. He felt like she looked like a cute obedient cat.

    "Since I will handle these things leave those clothes like that I will ask maids to arrange them in my cabinets. Or we will throw them out and buy new ones." He said.

    She nodded at him. He pecked her lips again.

    After that, he called Butler Chen to summon the Maid.

 Chapter 125 - she fell into the trap.

    Chen Mu Sheng left Yan Shu only after he hugged and kissed her to his content.

    Even the great San Yan Shu felt week when she is being hugged and kissed by him. She went into a daze for some time. Before she could get sobered she saw Mu Sheng tucking her in a blanket.

    "Sleep for a while"

    "But it is still early. It is only 5.00 PM. "

    "So be it. You sleep first."

    "Then accompany me to sleep. Hug me when I am asleep." She said coquettishly.

    She looked like a spoiled child. Mu Sheng stunned for a second. But he regained his posture. He stared at her. She looked like a spoiled bunny to him. His lips curled upwards. His eyes started sparkling.

    "You are not angry with me anymore?" He asked with mischief.

    "Hmph!!" She snickered at him and wrapped the blanket around her and turned her back to his face. He never saw her adorable side. He only saw her coquettish and clingy side.

    She is adorable too adorable��.��

    Aw..

    He wondered where did the stern, almighty and cold-hearted yan shu go.

    "I will join you after giving some instructions to the servants and had a shower. So don''t be angry. And sleep I will join you in a bit. "

    He said.

    He didn''t see any reaction from her. He chuckled at her and left the bedroom.

    After leaving the bedroom he directly went to the living room. He sat on the couch cross-legged.

    Maid Ling came to him. She is waiting downstairs the moment he went upstairs. She is happy when she saw him. Her eyes shone brightly. She went near him with a glass of water and served him.

    "Young Master, you need anything?" She asked shyly. She opened her first two buttons of the servant attire.

    Servents attire is a combo of white and black. They had a white buttoned-up collared blouse. And it also had a black skirt with a white belt with black shoes.

    One can see half of her two Mountains in front of her. Maid Ling suddenly becomes so obedient that she kept bowing all the time.

    But all her attempts are futile. Mu Sheng sensed her s.l.u.tty nature. But he didn''t spare a chance.

    "Get lost," he said two simple words.

    She shuddered when she heard his voice. But she still stood there without moving.

    "Don''t you want to work anymore? I won''t repeat my words again" he said icily. This time she left immediately.

    He had a hunch that she is the one who made it difficult for Yan Shu. But he still had to confirm. He called Butler Chen.

    Butler Chen came the moment he heard that Maid Ling is serving a young master. He waited until he saw his Young Master reaction. Now since he called him he appeared in front of him.

    "Who is the one who arranged Yan Shu clothes?"Maid Ling who is still looking at Mu Sheng from distance.

    She can''t hear what they are talking about. So she doesn''t have any idea what they are talking about.

    Well, let her see as much as she wants after all her days are going to end soon.

    Butler Chen recited everything that happened. And also his assumptions about Maid Ling.

    Then, Mu Sheng asked him to go and call Maid Ling. Maid Ling is on cloud nine. She went near him and looked at him expectedly. He merely said

    "Young Mistress is sleeping. By the time she wakes up, she will be hungry. So make it light. No spicy food. " With that, he left without glancing at her.

    Well, this is a test for her. Now if she didn''t follow his command she will be digging her own grave. Hehehe

    Mu Sheng went to his bedroom and took a shower.  He changed into his loungewear.

    He went to study to deal with his work. Maid Ling who is watching the master bedroom every now and then saw Mu Sheng coming out. She immediately took a glass of orange juice and went to study.

    She knocked on the door. When she heard no noise she pushed the door and went in. She saw him working on his laptop.

    She placed the glass beside him.

    "Young Master, I brought you freshly blended juice. Please have them. It helps you to gain strength" She said with a shy smile.

    "Leave "

    She is shocked. But she didn''t leave. She stood there unmoving.

    "I said leave!! " He shouted this time.

    She turned to leave.

    " Take this also! " She heard his voice again. Only to know that he is talking about juice.

    She took the glass and left gloomily. She can''t understand Yan Shu can be treated with love but not her.

    Now she will make all spicy food for her. Since she can''t take spicy food. She will make that only.

    She went to make dinner with ill intentions.

    Hehe, she fell into the trap.lol

    By the time Mu Sheng finished his work, it''s already eight. When he went to the bedroom he saw Yan Shu still sleeping. He climbed beside her slept with her while cuddling.

    When it is nine. Yan Shu woke up. She runner her eyes lazily and stretched her body. But when she tried to get up she felt a weight on her waist. It is Mu Sheng''s hand.

    He pulled her towards him and kissed on her forehead.

    "Not sleepy anymore"

    "No"

    "Hungry?"

    "Yeah"

    "Anyways what time is it now?" She asked.

    "Nine," he said.

    "Did I sleep that long?"

    "No"

    "Let''s head down and eat."

    "No, I''m not hungry"

    "But you should eat"

    "No"

    "Yes"

    "No"

    She got up and ran into the bathroom to hide.

    He ran after her. Before she could lock the door. He pushed it. He went near her and carried her in a princess style.

    She still wants to sleep. So she in protest she didn''t hold him.

    Mu Sheng gave her a sly smile. And loosened his grip around her.

    She got scared and wrapped her arms around his neck.

 Chapter 126 - Hubby....

    Mu Sheng gave her a sly smile. He loosened his grip around her.

    She got scared that she might fall down. So she wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. She buried her face in his neck as she closed her eyes.

    He smirked at her. He started carrying her towards the dining table while carrying her in the princess''s style.

    Maids and Butler Chen who are waiting in the hall are shocked to see their PDA. But all of them felt shy. They blushed as they hung their heads down in embarrassment.

    But among all those maids certain someone''s eyes are filled with jealousy, hatred, contempt, and anger.

    ''Why her? why it can''t be me? I can serve him better than her! I know how to cook! Clean the house! And also I can be obedient! She is, after all, a rich heiress, who doesn''t know anything! She only knows how to make money! Apart from that what does she know! Hmph!! Is it because it is beautiful?! I''m also beautiful! Why can''t the woman in his arms is me!?

    Let her enjoy I will chase her out soon anyway!! Hmph! '' Maid Ling thought as she smirked.

    Poor Maid Ling is too delusional. No one can cure her illness.

    He ascended steps while carrying her in princess style which looked like it is normal to him.

    Yan Shu didn''t oppose him when he carried her out. She is grinning from ear to ear. A naughty idea stuck in her mind.

    Vet soon her naughty fingers started teasing him as he carried her.

    She is tracing her fingers on his neck. Her actions made him stiff. He stopped breathing as he walked. His ear turned red. His grip on her tightened.

    Suddenly she s.u.c.k.e.d on his neck. He inhaled sharply. His grip on her tightened more.

    At that moment he wished he can take her in that place in that very second.

    But he couldn''t.

    Sigh...

    He has to wait. He made a mental note to get marriage certificates soon. And then he will hold the wedding soon.

    Sigh.....

    It''s hard to control his little brother. Once he eats her he will not leave her easily. He will torture her. He will try all kinds of positions!!

    Hehehe

    It doesn''t mean he will leave her tonight. Okay!

    He noticed certain someone''s reaction at their sight. Now he is certain his actions ignited her. He doesn''t need to do anything to her she will do it on her own.

    But Mu Sheng who is carrying Yan Shu is becoming increasingly stiff as seconds passed. She is s.u.c.k.i.n.g his neck continuously and her tongue is dancing on his skin.

    Because of her naughty actions, a hickey formed on his neck.

    She left him only when they reached the dining table. He made her sit on a chair. He pulled a chair next to her and sat down.

    He looked at Butler Chen and said "Serve food"

    But before Butler Chen could move Maid Ling dashed towards the table and started serving food to Mu Sheng.

    She served him rice, fried veggies, Prawn Chow mein, sticky Chinese chicken wings with cuc.u.mber, Chinese style kale, stir-fried greens with oyster sauce.

    She made all these dishes for one serving only. He didn''t pick his chopsticks and set them aside and sat unmovingly. He crossed his arms in front of his c.h.e.s.t.

    "If you don''t want to work you can leave. Since you don''t know how to serve your masters"  he said as he gave a death glare to her.

    She shivered under his gaze. Sweat started flowing her forehead. ''It''s all because of this sl*t. Hmph! Her time is up now.

    You sl*t just wait until your stomach hurts. You will run away after this ''she thought.

    A vicious glint passed through her eyes. Which didn''t go unnoticed by Mu Sheng and Yan Shu.

    ''This Maid didn''t even know how to conceal her thoughts'' Yan Shu thought.

    Butler Chen didn''t want to pity her anymore. He would only wish for her early demise.

    She started serving food for Yan Shu.

    She made Sichuan spicy prawns, spicy dan dan noodles, Sichuan Yu Xiang tofu, Hunan gan guo and rice for her.

    Maid Ling prepared all spicy dishes. The food in front of her formed a red sea. She can''t even find a single green in the midst of that red sea. One can get a stomach ache by having a single glance at those dishes.

    Yan Shu ''frowned'' at the sight of those dishes. Her face turned ''pale''. Blood drained from her face. She pursued her lips. Her lips formed a straight line. She can smell the thick chilly powder smell wafted in the air from dishes.

    Maid Ling who is watching her movements felt her mood got better the disappointment she felt earlier is vanished at her uneasiness. Her face brightened. A sly smile formed on her lips. Her smile widened it reached her eyes. One can see her teeth also. Combined with her cunning look and her wide smile she especially looked like an evil witch. She looked so scary. If there is a child he would be crying definitely by seeing her.

    Yan Shu turned towards Mu Sheng.

    "Hubby....." She said as she widened her big doe shaped watery eyes.

    Mu Sheng who is sitting beside Yan Shu didn''t miss a single thing. His eyes are blazing like fire. His body trembled in anger. His eyes turned red. The temperature in the room dropped to minus degrees. People around them shivered at the sight of his anger.

    This is the first time for Butler Chen to see his young Master this angry. Sure enough, his Young Mistress is his bottom line. He rejoiced in himself for getting into his Young Mistress good books. But when his eyes trailed towards Maid Ling he wished he could wipe her existence personally.

    "Did you make all these dishes?" Mu Sheng asked as he tried to suppress his anger.

    The evil witch expression on her face disappeared on her face and is replaced with a shy and s.l.u.tty smile. She didn''t notice the change in the atmosphere she continued to behave like a fool.

    She hung her head low and said "Yes, Young Master"

    "Is food is to your liking? " she asked with all smiles.

    "Everything is prepared by you right?"

    "Yea, young master"

    "Every single dish on this table?"

    "Yes, young master"

    "Butler Chen!!" Mu Sheng finally lost his self-control and shouted Butler Chen name.

    "Young Master" he came forward.

    "Feed every dish she made to your Madame"

    "Young Master, You mean every dish she served to Young Mistress?"

    He nodded at him.

    He approved his Butler''s loyalty. He didn''t ask him to call her Young Mistress. But he did it on his own. He is satisfied with this. He decided to increase his salary.

    "Butler Chen also settle her salary and thrown her out of the mansion after she finished eating." With that, he didn''t even spare a glance at them.

    He turned towards Yan Shu and called her

    "Dear..."

 Chapter 127 - Ning

    Mu Sheng turned towards Yan Shu. His gaze softened when he looked at her.

    "Dear..... " He called her softly. His voice is like honey. It''s so sweet one can die from diabetes just by hearing his voice.

    Yan Shu, who is watching the folding drama from the side is amused by his actions. She merely thought he would just fire her.  But who would have thought he will make her eat all the spicy food she made.

    ''She dug her own grave. LoL''   Yan Shu thought.

    She saw Maid Ling''s face turned deathly pale. The blood in her face drained. She had a contorted expression. She saw her hand clenching into a fist.

    Yan Shu smiled at Maid Ling. Which made the Maid in front of her get angrier.

    At that time she heard Mu Sheng calling her.

    "Dear....."

    Her head snapped in a second towards him. She is shocked for a second. But in the next second, she smiled widely at him showing her pearly white teeth.

    "Come here," he said.

    She stood up from her seat and went beside him. When she is about to open her mouth and say something he pulled her towards him. He made her sit in his l.a.p.

    Mu Sheng took his bowl and started feeding her. She smiled as she ate. Her eyes shown bright stars.

    It is very rare for a man to stand on their partner''s side and chase the women away who are pestering them. But he, on the other hand, he is chasing them away just to please her. She is very happy about it.

    Well, he is not an ordinary man. He is Chen Mu Sheng.

    Suddenly, when Mu Sheng is about to feed another scoop of rice she stopped him. He frowned and looked at her.

    "She is too loud " Yan Shu complied as she pouted her lips in a displeased manner.

    When Mu Sheng ordered Butler Chen to make Maid Ling eat all the spicy dishes he dragged her. Even though she tried to beg he didn''t listen. She is immediately dragged away.

    Butler Chen ordered other maids to feed her. They started feeding food to her. But she refused to eat. She didn''t open her mouth.

    So the Maids, who are feeding her had no choice but to force her. They forced the food into her mouth. She tried to spit it out but they didn''t allow her. Left with no choice Maid Ling forced the food into her mouth. She isn''t able to resist the spiciness so she started to scream.

    Her face turned red due to spiciness. Tears pooled in her eyes. Her face is tear-stained. Her head started hurting. She can not think anything straight. She isn''t able to understand what is happening around her. Precisely she can only think about the spiciness on her tongue.  Mucus blocked her nose. She cannot breathe properly. When she tried to take a deep breath her ears bursted. Some of the mucus flowed down and reached her lips. Her appearance looked utterly disgusting.

    Combined with her loud wailing it made more disgusting. Yan Shu who is enjoying her food with her ''hubby'' is disturbed.

    How dare she ruin her good time with her disgusting actions!?

    So Yan Shu complained to Mu Sheng like a pitiful child.

    "Butler Chen, drag her away" Mu Sheng ordered him.

    After ordering Butler Chen, Mu Sheng continued feeding her. She ate obediently as he fed her.

    Maid Ling was dragged ruthlessly by Butler Chen and other maids to the kitchen. Her posture is little ''pitiful''.  She pleaded not to drag her away. But they didn''t go through their ears.

    After all, she is not their master. Servents'' work is to follow their master orders.  She made four spicy dishes. She was forced to eat all those four spicy dishes.

    By the time Maid Ling finished eating. She was a complete mess. Her hair is messed. All her clothes are wrinkled. Her lips are swollen. Her tear-stained face twisted in pain. Her bloodshot eyes started hurting. Some of the food spilled on her clothes when she was fed. Her appearance is completely haggard.

    Butler Chen asked other maids to pack her clothes and get them. Her luggage is packed and brought to her. Butler Chen settled her salary. He asked her to leave but she refused to leave.

    "Butler Chen, please allow me to continue working here. I learned my mistakes. I will serve properly to my Master. Please"  Maid Ling said.

    "The first rule for the Chen family servants is to serve their Masters dutifully. Since you failed you are not allowed to work here." Butler Chen said sternly

    "Butler Chen, please give me one more chance. Please I will serve my Master dutifully" she pleaded

    "Really?" He smirked

    "Yes"

    "Then tell me whom you should serve properly?"

    "Young Master Chen," she said

    "Hopeless" he uttered.

    He called bodyguards to drag her out. The bodyguards quickly came and dragged her out.

    Maid Ling was dragged out of the Emerald pavilion.

    Finally, the house is at peace.

    ______

    Meanwhile

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng returned to their bedroom after having their food. Mu Sheng went to his study to check whether he had anything to do or not.

    Yan Shu is about to go to bed but she is stopped by her ringing phone.  She got up and went to the bedside.  She saw the caller name displayed as "Wei Jing".

    She asked him to look into the matter of Xia Heru.  She asked him to find the man whom she is hooking up. And also her intentions for targetting her.

    She picked the call and said, " Hello, what is it?"

    " President San, the man with Xia Heru is hard to find. I cannot find anything about him. But after a lot of trouble, I found his surname" Wei King reported his findings clearly.

    "What is it?"

    "It''s Ning, President San"

    "Okay, Find more about him. I''m hanging up"

    ''Ning''s, they found me.'' She slumped on the bed as she thought about it. She is running away from them for so long but they found her in the end.

 Chapter 128 - Lets stop here

    Yan Shu sat at the end of the bed dazedly. She is still thinking about Ning''s only. After all, they played an important role in her past.

    Memories of her past started rewinding in her mind like a movie. It has been seven years since she left that hell. But they are not letting her go.

    Why?

    Maybe they are afraid of her retaliating.

    Or Are they afraid of her existence itself?

    She cannot understand their thoughts. She doesn''t want to avenge them. But why must they still need to hold on to her?

    Why?

    She had an end number of "why''s" in her mind. But there is no answer to any question.

    But she suddenly got a doubt. If she remembers correctly the Master of Ning family is impotent but how come he has a son? Even before he became impotent he had no children. Then who is that Ning man hooking with Xia Heru?

    The more she thought the more complicated the things became.

    She thought about them for a long time. But she cannot think much about it. Finally, she came to the decision that she needs to face them anyhow. So, she will face them. She will avenge them for making her life miserable back them.

    She smiled. But it is not a genuine smile or a fake smile. It is an eerie smile that no one has ever seen, Which can make others shudder in fear. She tilted her head slightly as her loose flowed on her shoulders.

    As her hair flowed on her shoulders combined with her eerie smile she looked like an exact replica of an evil goddess.

    "Ning''s wait for me " she muttered under her breath.

    She sat there for a few minutes and sorted her emotions. She returned to her normal self.  She got up from her place and went to the other side of the bed and laid down. Then she covered herself with quilt and closed her eyes.

    Mu Sheng, who just reached the bedroom shocked to see the animosity in her eyes. He heard the words which came out of her mouth too.

    Ning''s?

    Who are they?

    What does Yan Shu have to do with them?

    What kind of relationship she had with them?

    What did they do to her?

    There are no Ning''s in country A.

    Then where did this Ning''s come from?

    There are a lot of questions in his mind. But he just can''t ask her. He wants her to open up to him on her own.

    He saw her sitting on the bed dazedly for quite some time. But the animosity in her eyes still there. He never saw her this crazily. Her eerie smile and her eyes, which are filled with animosity. He didn''t expect her to have this side.

    She surprised him.

    It has been years since they got together but still, she never stopped surprising him.

    She is still the same one who gave him riddles to solve.

    And the same person with a mystery.

    Since she didn''t tell him he will not ask her. He will find it himself with the clues he had.

    He went to bed. He snuggled her in his arms.

    Yan Shu opened her eyes when she felt a weight on her waist.

    She turned towards him and encircled her arms around his waist. She rubbed her face on his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Are you done with your work?" She asked.

    "Hmm," he said.

    "Aren''t you sleepy?" He asked her

    "No"

    "Why?"

    "Maybe I slept too much today I don''t feel like sleeping"

    At her answer, his eyes shined like stars. A mischievous smile crept on his face.

    "I''m hungry," he said hoarsely.

    She didn''t find anything wrong in his words. She merely thought since he fed her most of the food and had only a little. She thought he might be hungry.

    "Then you should eat," she said worriedly.

    "Shall I make something?" She asked.

    Yan Shu is good at cooking but she cannot make desserts. She is literally bad at it. She even burned the kitchen when she tried. So she gave up eventually.

    "Hmm, I will have my fill today then," he said mischievously.

    ''Why do his words have two different kinds of meanings?'' Yan Shu thought.

    ''Maybe I''m overthinking. I ate all his food'' she thought again.

    She tried to get up but suddenly a hand pressed her down on the bed. Before she could do anything he hovered her on top.

    She gasped at his actions.

    "Yan Shu, we have been together for a long time. Let''s do it that thingy" he said hoarsely. His voice is low yet seductive. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he spoke.  His eyes had a dangerous look. His brown eyes turned a dark shader as he looked at her. A chill ran through her spine. She gulped at him. She lived her lips in nervousness without knowing the consequences of her actions. Before she could say anything he attacked her lips.

    He bit her lower lip and then started l.i.c.k.i.n.g it. He savored her lips for some time. He then pried open her lips with his tongue. He traveled his tongue inside her mouth. His tongue started savoring her. His hands reached her sides. He felt her curves under him. His brother started reacting.

    Yan Shu, who is under him felt like a bunch of butterflies fluttering in her stomach. Her body started heating up. She felt his tongue traveling through her mouth. And also She felt his little brother poking her hardly. At first, it''s not obvious but now it is hard to ignore.

    Suddenly she became alert. She pushed him and forced him to break the kiss. He is still on top of her he didn''t budge when she tried to push him off her. But she still failed. He is too strong after all.

    She is panting heavily. Her c.h.e.s.t is moving up-down. She doesn''t have a habit of wearing a bra when she is sleeping. But her c.h.e.s.t is too large.  He can see her n.i.p.p.l.es which are sticking on to her shirt. His throat dried at the sight of her arousing c.h.e.s.t. Her n.i.p.p.l.es stood out tall. He wanted to touch them and suck them but he can''t. Because she is stopping him.

    But why? This is the question he had in his mind.

    "Let''s stop here," she said she still panting.

    "Why? You don''t like me inside you?" He asked her bitterly.

 Chapter 129 - That day or this day both are me only

    "Why? You don''t like me inside you?" He asked bitterly with a fake smile masking his sadness.

    Yan Shu is still having a hard time stabilizing her breathing. She patted her c.h.e.s.t a few times. Mu Sheng''s eyes followed her each and every action. His body became stiff.

    Finally, she stabilized her breathing. And made her position a little comfortable as she sat.

    She cupped his cheeks and brought his face closer to her face. She gave a light peck on his lips and then immediately broke away. She is afraid of him. Because he might continue the kiss.

    She gave a light smile to him. She ruffled his hair with her left hand as her right hand still rested on his cheek. "Silly, if I can''t allow you to do it. Then whom will I allow. I want to stay a v.i.r.g.i.n for my marriage night. Until then, a big no to that part. Okay," she said.

    Mu Sheng felt relieved when he heard her answer. He initially thought she doesn''t like him. But when he heard her words he felt he is overthinking.

    "But what does it change? That day or this day both are me only. Why do you need to so stubborn?"  He asked her.

    She touched his forehead with hers. And chuckled and said "yeah. On both days the person is you only. But the feeling is different. Honey...."

    He agreed with her statement but when he heard her calling him honey. His defenses broke again.

    He kissed her hard. They both fell on the bed again. This time it''s a fierce and rough kiss.

    He continued it for a long time. And when Yan Shu begged him for a long time to let her off he left her finally. In the end, she is restless.

    He buried her in his embosom. He said as he rested his chin on her crown "let''s get a marriage certificate tomorrow"

    Yan Shu, who is in his embosom is stunned. She went into a daze for a second. She regained her senses quickly.

    "You haven''t finished your training?" She said.

    "Fine, then let''s get them when I finish it" he replied seriously.

    "But you didn''t purpose me still about the wedding" she mumbled as she buried her head into his c.h.e.s.t again.

    She closed her eyes and slept. Mu Sheng realized he is still don''t know much about relationsh.i.p.s.

    Fine, then he will propose her. He lowered his head to look at her. He saw her breathing became even. He concluded she fell asleep. He placed a kiss on her forehead.

    He tried to get up but. Yan Shu frowned when he moved.  Left with no choice he slightly removed her hands and placed a pillow in her embosom. When he concluded everything is fine. He left the bedroom with his phone.

    He went to his study and made a phone call came back. When he came back his sight fell on the pile of clothes. Will maybe a mess would be a correct word for it rather than clothes. When he thought those clothes are touched by that disgusting maids. He felt uneasy.

    He went out and made a call. After near fifteen minutes a knock heard on his door. He went out.

    "Get, Do you know I rushed her the moment you asked me to come over. Why do you disturb my beauty sleep always? If I don''t sleep I will get dark circles. How can I face beautiful girls with these dark circles? It''s only eleven now. You are..." The person who just arrived started whining like a child.

    "Enough Jichen....." Mu Sheng cut off his words.

    "Woah Man, cool down. What is it?" Go Jichen Asked?

    "I want a Century Shopping Mall branch should be open which is nearer to Emerald pavilion and a furniture shop too," he said.

    "What!? Are you crazy?"

    "Just do what I say"

    "Fine" Go jichen stomped his leg as he left to do his task.

    Within five minutes he came and said.

    "All done"

    "Then let''s go," Mu sheng said.

    They went to the garage and picked his Landrover and drove away.

    When they reached the entrance of Century shopping Mall they saw a blonde man already waiting for them.

    He is the Manager of Century Shopping mall branches. He sleeping soundly before he got the call from this devil king.

    After he received the call he rushed here to appease him.

    He guided them to women''s clothing. Mu Sheng can make rough guesses of her sizes. He swept all the clothes of her sizes. He bought Business attire, formal dresses, partywear dresses, normal wear, etc.,

    When it is time to select lingerie he blushed a little. He went on his own to check. He took a trolley and threw all the things he liked in it. He even selected some nightgowns for her. Finally, he filled the trolley.

    After he is done  ''selecting'' he asked for the bill. When Go Jichen saw the bill he is shocked. The bill is in 8 digits. He spent so much money on her clothes. Omg!!

    But he can''t do anything. After settling with the bill. They both went to Kamei furniture Mall and bought a big closet for her.

    After he directly asked them to deliver to their address.

    When he is done. He threw all the clothes brought by her to his house in the dump. He and Go Jichen threw away the shabby closet out of the house.

    The new closet arrived at their house. He and Go Jichen carried the new closet to their bedroom and settled it. They made sure that they made no noise. But still, noise can be heard when they settled the closet.

    But Yan Shu is the log when she slept. No one can disturb her when she slept. Even if a tsunami occurred she will not wake up.

    After they are done Mu Sheng asked him to leave.

    After Go Jichen left Mu Sheng started arranging clothes he bought for her.

 Chapter 129 - He almost gave me a heart attack.

    Mu Sheng started arranging the clothes neatly as he partitioned them according to style, occasion, etc.,  in the new closet he bought in the Kamei furniture store. After a while, he is done with arranging the clothes. He went near bed and glanced at Yan Shu. He took her hand and inspected it.  The index finger on her right hand had a little prick. A red dot formed on her finger. He went out and got the first aid box. He took a small band-aid. And put on it on her finger. After he went back and placed the box from where he brought. He then went back to his sleep as he cuddled with her. He went to sleep immediately. After all, he did a lot of things for her tonight and tired. The next day Yan Shu woke up as the morning sun kissed her face. The sun rays entered their room through the window sleek. She covered her eyes with the back of hands attempting to escape from the harsh sun rays. But failed. Finally, she decided to get up. Mu Sheng woke up earlier but he just laid alongside her. He is not sleepy but he just wanted to spend more time with her. After all, he will leave soon to take his devilish training. When she attempted to get up. "Sleep some more time. You don''t even have to go office" he said groggily as pulled her into his embrace. She buried her face into his c.h.e.s.t. Yan Shu can smell the strong masculine smell emitting from him. She can feel his hard and sturdy c.h.e.s.t. It is hard as a stone but also smooth. She felt that her boyfriend had a really good body. Especially his c.h.e.s.t part. It can be used as a pillow as well as a punching bag. Well, his c.h.e.s.t will become a punching bag only to her. And when he kept her ear near his c.h.e.s.t she can hear his study heartbeat. Which gave her a sense of security. She started drawing circles on his c.h.e.s.t with her small bony and tender fingers. Even though he is wearing his pajamas they are very thin. Mu Sheng felt a gush of heat flowing from her fingertips. And that Heat flowed to his lower abdomen. He grabbed her hand and looked at her with his dangerous eyes. "Don''t seduce me this early. If you do this you can forget about your v.i.r.g.i.n bride dream." He said in dangerous yet in a seductive voice. She immediately stopped what she is doing. She encircled her arms around his waist and buried herself in his c.h.e.s.t. She hugged him as he slept. Even though Yan Shu didn''t do anything. Her soft body is pressing on him. Literally, her whole body is sticking to him. Her every part is touching him. The clothes are the only things which are separating them. Now it is harder than before for him. He sighed. But still continued to cuddle with her. Yan Shu slept for another three hours.  By the time she woke up, it is nine. Mu Sheng is nowhere to find. She thought he left for his training.  She got up and freshened up.  When she came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. She didn''t see her shabby closet. And her clothes are nowhere to be found. She opened Mu Sheng cabinets to look for her clothes. But she didn''t find anything. She roamed her eyes around the whole bedroom. She stooped fixed her eyes at a certain place. Her eyes caught hold of a big white closet. She didn''t see that before. She went there and opened the doors of the cabinet. She is shocked to see the things inside it. She saw a new set of clothes arranged neatly. They are partitioned according to the type of occasion. They seemed to be new clothes even the tags on them aren''t removed. They are new and shining. She opened a draw in it there she saw different types of lingerie in different models.  She took a normal set of black lingerie. It has no design on it. It is completely plain. She turned towards her daily wear clothes. She took a white T-shirt and black skin-tight jeans. When she is about to close doors of cabinets a pink note caught her attention. "Good Morning dear,  I hope you liked the clothes. I don''t want you to wear clothes which are touched by that garbage. So I bought them. Have food before you do anything. Your  Mu Sheng ?? " ''OMG!! When did my Mu Sheng learn to do these sweet things? He almost gave me a heartache. '' she patted her c.h.e.s.t. It is not like a note it is like a mini letter. ''What the hell with that heart at the end. He indeed changed'' she thought. But unbeknownst to her, a small smile crept over her lips. Suddenly a thought struck in her mind.  ''Did he select that lingerie on his own?'' She thought. It is obvious that he personally picked them. She tried to imagine his face while selecting her lingerie. She can not help but laugh at his reaction at that time. She imagined him having a red face while Pushing the trolly as he picked them. She wondered how he managed to find her sizes. After some time She checked herself from top to bottom as she looked at her full-length mirror.  The clothes she wore fitted her exactly. She appreciated his work. She decided to send a cheeky message to him. She took her phone. She typed something in it and pressed the sent button. A smile bloomed on her face when she imagined his expression when he saw her message.  She put her phone in her pocket and went down. When she came down she saw the whole house is going on grand cleaning. ''What happened? Is there any occasion?'' She thought. She went to the dining hall and sat on a chair.

 Chapter 131 - A mischievous child

    She went to the dining hall and sat on a chair.

    " Uncle Chen!"

    "Uncle Chen!"

    "Uncle Chen!"

    She is screaming like a demon-possessed her. She is not waiting for him to come. She continued to scream until Butler Chen came hurriedly. Maybe it would be better if we say he ran over.

    "Young Mistress? What happened? Did someone made you mad?" He asked worriedly. He thought something might have displeased her. He is anxious at that moment. He doesn''t want another person to face his Young Master''s wrath.

    When she saw him she pouted unhappily.

    "Uncle Chen, I''m mad at you? You are the one made me mad? Hmph!" She crossed her arms across her c.h.e.s.t turned her face to the side.

    Her words instantly brought a heart attack to Butler Chen. He panicked.He bowed his head and said "Young Mistress, please forgive this lowly servant. Please tell me what did I do which made you mad at me?"

    "This is only. This thing made me mad.," she said. She huffed angrily.

    He gave a look that is filled with a big question mark.

    "See, I''m calling you Uncle Chen. But you are calling me ''Young Mistress''. I don''t want you to call me like that. Hmph!" She said as she pouted.

    Butler Chen is shocked by her words. The maids who are working in the hall are stunned. They never expected their Young Mistress to be this childish. Everyone had an urge to laugh. But didn''t dare to do. They left one of their ears towards their Young Mistress side and continued to do their work.

    Butler Chen who stood in front of her was shocked utterly shocked. He never thought his Young Mistress is this childish. He chuckled at her heartily heartily.

    "Then what should I call you Young Mistress?"  He asked.

    "My parents will call me Little Yan. Grandpa Chen calls me Shue''er. And my friends call me yanyan. So pick anyone. Or else you can give a new name to me." She said with a smile on her face. She placed her chin on her hand.

    "Then I will call you Shu''er. Will that do?" Butler Chen asked her. He is amused by her.

    "Yes. It will do" she said as she clapped and cheered. She swung her legs. Her ponytail swayed as she clapped. She behaved like a child exactly.

    ''Awww�� she is cute'' Butler Chen.

    thought."Uncle Chen, your Shu''er is hungry. Get some food. Please" she said as she rubbed her stomach like a pitiful child.

    He chuckled at her and went inside the kitchen to get food.  When he came out with the food. She saw her laying on the table like a pitiful child as she continued rubbing her stomach. She is humming a line. That line is

    " Food is on the way. I''m gonna eat a lot��" it continued numerous times.

    He chuckled at her. He felt that the house became livelier with her entry. He placed the food in front of her.

    "Shu''er here you go with food. Eat a lot. You look so skinny." He said.

    "Yes, I will eat a lot. You should cook for me a lot of food too" she said as she smiled widely. She ate as she praised his cooking.

    Maids in the room are shocked at her behavior. They felt their young mistress is cute as a child. When they are done with their work they left the hall one by one to do other things.After she completed her food.

    "Uncle Chen did you contact grandpa Chen about the designer."

    "Yea. He will be here by 10 am"

    "Okie," she said.

    "Then I will take a look at the whole house," she said as she went to take a look.

    She is jumping, running, walking, humming. She is in a good mood today. Because of Mu Sheng. When she is in a good mood she becomes like a child.

    She walked through the whole house for half an hour. Even though she walked for half an hour but she didn''t go to all the places in the house. She is tired now and also felt hungry. She went to the dining hall.

    "Uncle Chen! Uncle Chen! Where are you? Your Shu''er is here!!" She shouted again.

    Butler Chen wondered what she is going to do again this time. He went near her with a smile.

    "Shu''er? What is it?"

    "Uncle, Shu''er walked for a long time. Now she is tired and hungry. I want food" she asked like a pitiful child.

    ''But you just ate Shu''er. That too you had four dishes. and you are still feeling hungry?'' Butler Chen wanted to ask her that. But seeing her childlike face. He cannot bring himself to ask her.

    " Fine, Uncle will bring you food. What do you want to eat?" He asked.

    Yan Shu tapped her chin for a few seconds. And said "Spicy noodles. And I want a lot" she said as she tried to show him while gesturing with her hands. She stretched her hands widely. She stretched so widely that Butler Chen thought she might fall down.

    Butler Chen Chuckled at her and went to the kitchen to make Spicy noodles.

    ''So this is the great San Yan Shu. Who is known as devil Princess? Hmm. No wonder Young Master and Old Master like her so much,'' he thought.

    He could not wait to report about his shu''er to his Old Master Chen. He will do it when the designer comes.

    He took the cooked noodles to her. And placed in front of her. Yan Shu ate them while slurping. She finished eating in less than fifteen minutes. She patted her tummy in satisfaction.

    She went to the living room and sat on the couch. Butler Chen is following her like a puppy the whole time.

    He liked being with her. She is not like the one who is pampered and spoiled. She is not arrogant. She is not like the things he heard. She is like a child who loved being mischievous. A mischievous child.

    "Uncle Chen, shu''er will stay here until the designer arrives. So join me we will watch TV" she said as she patted the space beside her. But he didn''t sit beside her. He just stood beside her.

    She shot him a death glare. He felt scared at her glare. He saw her patting the place beside her again. He obediently went and sat beside her. Then only she smiled at him again.

    ''Phewww�� '' he wiped his nonexistent sweat from his forehead.

    ''So the rumors are not false'' he thought.

 Chapter 132 - She made Eagle groups apologize to her.

    Yan Shu and Butler Chen couldn''t find anything they like on the TV.  Suddenly Yan Shu saw a culinary program being aired as she swapped the channels.  She paused there and made Uncle Chen watch it.

    ''Among all the channels why does she need to choose food channel? Sigh..... I wanna cry'' he thought as he facepalmed.

    But he doesn''t have a choice he has to go along with her wishes. Or else he has to face her wrath. At these thoughts, he cried without tears. He made a mental note to contact the TV operator to cut these food channels. If he doesn''t do it he has to watch those shows daily and prepare those dishes for her.

    Sigh...

    ''Why does my Young Mistress is such a glutton?''

    In the show, they started cooking the food. At the same time. The doorbell rang. He thanked the heavens for showing mercy to him. He went and opened the door. He saw that it is a designer and welcomed him.

    "Shue''er, he is the designer that Old Master Chen sent," Butler Chen said as he guided the designer towards Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu got up and greeted the designer. She took him to the places where she wanted to make changes.

    She made the tour along with the designer and Butler Chen. After nearly two hours she finished discussing with him. He showed some readymade decorations which he thought they would fit and asked her if they are for her liking. She liked some of the decoratives. She asked him to start work today. The designer went back to get his staff and personal after lunch.

    Since it is lunchtime Yan Shu asked Butler Chen to recreate the dish they saw on TV. Along with that, she listed him to make another Five dishes she liked.

    ''Young Mistress you ate five dishes for your breakfast. And now you want six dishes. Since my Young Master is rich he is lucky. If he is not rich he would have become a beggar just to feed you. Sigh.....'' He thought and went to the kitchen to cook.

    When she is discussing with the designer earlier she got a call from Song Yun. But she didn''t pick up.

    Since she is free now. Shu''er decided to give a call to her. She called her and chatted with her sometime.

    Song Yum informed her that Eagle groups returned to the remaining twenty percent of shares to her along with twenty billion yuan.

    And also said that Chang Bingwen made a public apology by himself saying that " I would have personally taken care of the project. Due to my recklessness, a woman had to suffer and criticized. And even her family is criticized. And also I made SYS Holdings lose so much. So I compensated them according to law. Now Eagle groups in Country A belong to SYS Holdings. But I would like to request President San not to remove the workers. Finally, I apologize for what had happened to SYS Holdings due to Eagle groups."

    She never thought Chang Bingwen will do this. She switched on the news and opened the news channel. She saw the breaking news. While she is watching the news she got a call from Chang Bingwen.

    "What is it?" She said coldly. She didn''t even greet him.

    "How do you know this is my number?" He asked as he amused.

    " I made a guess. Anyways you called because of this," she said

    "I called you to say you that I did what I said to you," he said.

    "I already got the news," she said airily.

    ''What''s wrong with this woman? Why does she treat me like thin air?'' He thought. The more he thought about her the more interested he became. In his Country, most of the women tried to leech him. But she is treating him like thin air. He is amused at that.

    "Can I treat you to lunch? I will be leaving for Country H tomorrow" he asked little nervously.

    His heart is beating lub dub lub dub.  He waited for her answer anxiously.  He can hear his heartbeat. It is beating rhythmically.

    "No, I''m busy. If there is nothing else I''m hanging up" she said.

    ''How dare she reject my offer! Wait did she just reject my offer? She just turned me down!''  He thought.

    He became furious at her rejection.

    He had an urge to make her his. If she becomes him she will have no choice but to accept his orders. But before making her his he needs to deal with Xia Heru. And the one who is hooking her. He wanted to know great he is. He will see how good he is when compared to him. There are a lot of messy things he needs to take care of.

    He is completely silent after she turned his offer down. He didn''t speak as he immersed in his own thoughts. He forgot he is on a call. He suddenly heard a long beep. And the call was cut. Then only he realized a woman cut the call on his face. He felt hurt. His d.e.s.i.r.e for her grew strong.

    Yan Shu waited for few seconds in the line. But when she didn''t hear a single sound she hung the call directly. Since their dealings are ended there is no need for her to stay in contact with him. Right?

    By the time she finished her matters, Butler Chen prepared dishes for lunch. He came to call her for lunch but he is shocked when he saw the news on the TV.

    He heard the situation about the other twenty businessmen who went against her. He heard everyone went bankrupt in few hours and all are acquired by SYS Holdings. And now within days, she made the Eagle Groups apologize to her. She is indeed scary.

    He made a mental note not to offend her in any way.

    "Shu''er food is ready. Come and eat. It is best to eat before it becomes cold. "  He said after he cleared his throat.

 Chapter 133 - He angered him to his death.

    A week passed.

    Yan Shu made herself busy with remodeling the house. She literally made the designer and his workers cry. She made them work at a jet speed.

    They cannot say anything but cry in a corner. They cannot offend her since she is the precious daughter of San family, future granddaughter daughter in law of that certain old fox and also the well known Devil Princess.

    The designer realized that to escape from this devil clutches he need to finish his work early.  So he pressured his workers also. They worked very fast. They completed the whole work in a week.

    She felt satisfied with their work. She paid them with a hefty amount. When they received their payment they thought all their hard work is worth it.

    After all, this is the house she is going to live from now. So she doesn''t care about money. Butler Chen persuaded her not to pay money. Because Old Master Chen informed him that he will pay it. But who would have thought this gluttonous devil will brush his words aside.

    At the end of the day, she treated the designer and his workers for the meal before saying goodbye to them. She did that because San Renji said her once "If you treat workers well they will do your work that perfectly."

    She gave all expenses to them the whole apart from their payment. Well even though they cried in the start they felt grateful to her. She fed them the whole week, gave their expenses and also doubled their payment.

    Mu Sheng didn''t come to Emerald Pavilion the whole week. Because Old Fox gave him punishment. Because Mu Sheng angered that old man to his death.

    That day When the designer came Butler Chen called the Old Man Chen and told him every little thing Yan Shu did on that day. Her mischievous acts, her naughty things and her gluttonous behavior to him. That Old Man Chen laughed heartily at her behavior throughout the phone call. Butler Chen also said the matters of Maid Ling and how she dealt with her. And he didn''t forget to tell about the Eagle Groups also.

    Old Man Chen asked Mu Sheng to bring Yan Shu to the old mansion. And also said to him that she has to stay the whole week with him. But he is rejected by his grandson brutally.

    He is so angered. So he increased his punishment. He confiscated his phones and all means of contact with Yan Shu.

    Mu Sheng couldn''t do anything to this Old Man rather than accepting his orders. He didn''t even have a chance to inform Emerald Pavilion. That Old Fox really annoyed him that day. He wanted to kill him that second but the title called "Grandfather" stopped him.

    Butler Wang called Emerald Pavilion and informed Butler Chen about Mu Sheng''s condition.

    But today Emerald Pavilion got a call from Old Mansion that Mu Sheng will be arriving today.

    Yan Shu jumped in joy. She cooked dishes on herself. Butler Chen asked her to rest but she didn''t listen to him. She shot a death glare at him. He had no choice but to back out. Yan Shu couldn''t stand muttering and asked him to clean the vegetables. After she is done cooking she went to her room and took a bath.

    By the time she came down. She saw the table served neatly.

    "Madam everything is ready" Maids informed her.

    "Good," she said as she smiled at them.

    During this week she became close to these maids. She treated them well. They all liked her very much.

    Mu Sheng arrived when the night fell.  He saw energetic Yan Shu waiting for him. His heart warmed.

    ''So this is how it feels when your woman is waiting for you. '' he thought.

    He hugged her when he entered the house. She put down his slippers for him to change. Her movements are natural, gentle and slow. He felt happy at her. He patted her head.

    "Dear, we will talk more after I freshened up." He said.

    She nodded her head at him. She followed him to the room. She went to his cabinets and took out a towel for him. He undressed as he tied the towel to his waist. Yan Shu is shocked at his actions.

    On the first day of her stay here, he entered the bathroom with his clothes on. But now he is acting shamelessly. But Yan Shu is weak at his hot body.

    Well, she likes hot men. Okay! She will agree.

    She stared at him without batting an eyelid. She gulped at the sight of his well defined chiseled muscles. Mu Sheng felt her intense stare. He went towards her. She blushed when she saw him approaching her. She lowered her head.

    He lifted her head as he placed his fingers on her chin. He tried to close the distance as he took a step towards her. She took a step back. He took a step forward towards her. She took another step back. He took another step foward. She moved back until her back hit the wall.

    "Now where will you go?" He asked as he chuckled at her. His words earned a glare from her.

    His eyes darkened at the sight of her innocent glare. He directly attacked her lips. He grabbed the back of her head. He hugged her tightly.

    Yan Shu felt like her bones being crushed into his body. She became short of breath. Her c.h.e.s.t is heaving heavily. Her face turned red due to a lack of oxygen. And his certain part is poking her. She became fl.u.s.tered.

    At which what felt like an eternity he released her. He saw her panting heavily. He thought if he stayed another second he will lose his control. He immediately rushed inside the bathroom. After all, he needs to calm down his little brother.

    He came out after nearly half an hour. When he came out he saw his clothes are neatly folded and placed on the bed. He went and wore them. When he is about to go out Yan Shu entered.

    "Let''s have dinner," she said with a smile.

    "Hmm, before that come with me to the terrace," he said.

    She nodded at him. She wanted to ask him why but decided not to after all they are going there to see.

    Mu Sheng went to the living room and dismissed all the servants.

    He blindfolded her eyes with a black cloth and guided her to the terrace. When they reached the terrace he removed her blindfold.

    Yan Shu opened her eyes. When she saw the setting in front of her she is shocked. She couldn''t help but look at Mu Sheng. He had a smile on his face as he looked at her.

 Chapter 134 - Are you doing this to have s.e.x with me?

    With her eyes blindfolded, Mu Sheng had no idea what was going on her mind.  Even though she tried to not give much thought she can''t help it. She desperately wanted to remove the blindfold.

    So as soon as they reached the terrace, the blackness was removed from her eyes.

    On opening her beautiful eyes, she was shocked by the arrangement. He had a slight smile on his face.

    He looked very good and eye-pleasing with his smile. She can see his dark circles under his eyes. She didn''t know the reason why his punishment increased but seeing him restless like this made her heartache. And in all this heavy schedule he made time to make this thing for her.

    Her heart warmed up. She felt an indescribable feeling. Her c.h.e.s.t felt heavy. She does not know why she felt like crying. She reached to hold his hand.

    When she placed her hand in his palm she felt his hand became harder than before. She lifted his hand saw his palms. The callouses in his hand increased. The back of his hands had some small cuts too. Her heart ached for him. She forgot about the setting in front of her for a second.

    She knows how the training would be.  Because she also faced it. But she had an easy way unlike him.

    She hugged him. She felt he became thin. She wondered how cruel his training is. She wished that it would be nice if he doesn''t have to take the punishment. She felt he faced this all because of her.  If she is a little slow this would not have happened. But what can she do she just thought about their safety only at that second. She regretted her actions.

    She stayed in his embrace for a long time. Mu Sheng saw her being spaced out.

    "Dear, we had a long night. You can hug me for a long time as much as you want. I prepared this for you to take a look"  Mu Sheng said as he stroked her hair gently.

    A small smile crept on his face. He doesn''t know what she is thinking. But he knew she is thinking about him. This little one in his arms is concerned about him. He felt warm. She is such a strong woman but she will crumble down only for him.

    He felt the struggle he faced for sixteen years is worth it.

    After he said those words he felt Yan Shu nodding at his embosom. She pulled herself out of his embosom and focused on the thing in front of her.

    She was shocked by the arrangement. The setting in front of her was lit with marquee monograms and flowers.

    With a floral and a surreal table setting and seating with candles and lamps against a beautiful backdrop.

    A heart made up of rose petals outlined with electric candles, was around them. She didn''t know what to say, her heartbeat started to speed up uncontrollably.

    She tried very hard to steady herself. He guided her to the center of marquee monograms and flowers arrangement. She doesn''t know what other things are there. She is surprised by this thing truly surprised at this arrangement.

    She roamed her eyes all over the place there are no lights in the terrace. The only source of lighting is the electric candles which are glowing alternatively in the marquee monogram. And the candle lights in the table arranged out of the marquee monogram.  Apart from that, there is no lighting provided.

    In that dim light, she can see his warm gaze focused on her. Even though he is tired he didn''t show it to her. His face contains an unusual excitement and nervousness. But when he felt all her attention on him he is struck.

    He saw a blooming smile on her face. But he also saw a slight frown on her face. He understood that she had a lot of questions.

    Yan Shu didn''t know what to say. She saw him smiling at her. Her heart started beating erratically. Her heart and mind are in Mess. Looking at the man who made her heart mess, she found that the corner of his mouth curved up with a smile, that belongs to her. That smile that person and everything about him belongs to her.

    She hadn''t even had enough time to ask him what was going on when he had released her hand, stood in front of her, and dropped to the snow-covered ground on one knee. Her heart skipped a beat. Her breath hitched. She met her eyes with him. Which are gazing at her tenderly. Those eyes are filled with the warmth only.

    "Yan Shu, I thought of saying a lot. But when I saw your face I forgot everything." he scratched his neck embarrassedly.

    "Let me be straight. Will you marry me? I know I''m dumb in some ways. I wasn''t able to protect you too. You solve all your problems on your own. You had an outstanding family who will do anything for you. Sometimes I feel useless. And you are outstanding than me in many things in many ways. I''m an imperfect man. But can you marry this imperfect man and make him perfect? Yan Shu, will you marry me?" Mu Sheng said nervously.

    He didn''t know what he said. But he knows one thing he messed up. But he is sincere about his feelings.

    A cold breeze flowed at the same time. Her black silky luscious hair is flying in the air making her look more attractive in his eyes. She tucked her hair behind her ears which is messed due to the cold breeze.

    He watched every movement of her. He saw her lips parted. He thought she is going to say yes. His eyes stared at her as he waited for her reply.

    Suddenly he saw her smile disappeared. Her face grew dark. She crossed her arms across her c.h.e.s.t.

    When she crossed her arms the two Mountains in front of lifted up. As she has no habit of wearing a bra at night her n.i.p.p.l.es can be seen clearly. After all, she had big b.r.e.a.s.ts. He stared at her two Mountains without blinking.

    She followed his line of gaze. She huffed angrily. Which made him come out of his senses. He looked into her eyes. Those eyes are narrowed at him dangerously.

    For the first time, she opened her mouth and said: " Are you doing this to have s.e.x with me?"

 Chapter 135 - Dont insult my love towards you, please.

    "Are you doing this to have s.e.x with me?" She asked him scornfully.

    He felt like he is struck with big lightning. He is stunned. He doesn''t know what to tell her. Actually, he is speeding the things to eat her.

    But he forgot that she is not a normal woman. She got his intentions right. He froze in his position.

    Yan Shu grew angry at him she huffed at him loudly. Her huff brought him back to reality from his frozen state.

    Yan Shu turned around and took a step. With the intention of leaving his sight.

    But Mu sheng is swift with his actions. He got up from his stance. He caught her wrist and turned her towards him. She turned away her face.

    He cupped her face with the left hand and made her look at him.

    "Yan Shu, please listen to me. It''s not like what you think" he tried to plead her.

    " It''s not like what you think. Really? You proposed the day you returned. Are you that eager to have me? If you came home these days you would have proposed the next day itself. Right?" She said through her gritted teeth.

    "No....."

    "I  thought you are different from all men. I always saw men as fickle beings except you. But you proved me wrong. You also think about your lower body like others. Hmph!" With that, she freed herself from his grasp. And turned to leave.

    But Mu Sheng quickly chased after her. He stood in front of her. But she tried to leave while evading him. But he didn''t allow her he caught her shoulders.

    "Yan Shu, I have been loving you from the last sixteen years. You don''t even know my existence until seven years ago.

    "I proposed to you five years back. But you rejected me continuously for the whole five years. I changed my self for you a lot these years. I tried very hard so that I can suit you.

    "I was scared all this while because I am not enough for you. Do you know how scared I was when your parents asked us to break up? I know I got this second chance because of your persuading.

    "As days passed I''m growing insecure, Yan Shu. I want to have a guarantee that you are mine and will be mine.

    "I want to live with you my whole life until I got wrinkles all over my body and until my hair turns grey. After I retired from all these things I want to have a woman to spend that leisure life with me. And I want that woman only to be you.

    "You are outstanding in every way. I know I don''t deserve you. But I want you, Yan Shu. Only you. I can''t accept any other woman in my life. I planned my whole life with you only. If you are not there in this life I don''t need this life.

    "Yan Shu, please accept me.  I know I''m being selfish. But you are the only woman who makes me selfish.

    "I promise I will protect you from now. Let me be the one who solves your problem. I want you to allow me into your life. And I want you to become lazy and lean on me for every small thing. I want you to be my one and only wife.  Yan Shu, will you marry me?" Mu sheng said all the words in a moment of his panicked state.

    But he felt very anxious at that second. He is scared truly scared. He really doesn''t know how to live without her. When she turned to leave his heartbeat started beating very hard.

    He is scared of losing her. Because he felt far from her. She had everything she needs. She had the capability to do anything.

    There are a lot of men in the world. She can choose anyone without lifting a finger. He always scared of his position beside her. He is known as Devil king, Demon King, a cold, heartless CEO. But these are all not in front of her.

    There are a lot of things which are obstructing their relationship. Her parents are one of them. He agrees that he fastened things for having s.e.x with her. But also to shut his parents. If they are both married then her parents will have no say about their relationship anymore. That way he will feel more secured her.

    Yan Shu knows he is insecure about their relationship but she didn''t know he had these many insecurities. She loved him truly loved him. She also imagined a family with him. She also wants to grow old with him.

    She thought she is teasing him about their relationship. But she understood now only that she added more insecurities to him.

    She lifted her head to meet his eyes. His eyes had an anxious and pleading gaze. His eyes are bloodshot. Seeing him like that her heart ached. She wanted to assure him that she will be his. Only his. She loved him for a long time. And still loving him and will love him.

    Suddenly Mu Sheng yanked her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly. She felt like her bones are being crushed into his body. She can feel his heartbeat. It is beating very hard. She felt that his heart might pop out of his ribcage at this rate.

    "Yan Shu, please don''t leave me" he pleaded again.

    "Mu sheng, let go of me. "

    "No, you will leave me if I let you go."

    "No, I will not. I can''t breathe" she said as she panted.

    With that, he left her. Because he knows he can''t force her.

    " Mu Sheng, you don''t trust my love towards you?" She asked as she gazed at him deeply.

    " No, I trust you more than anything in the world"

    "Only why are you so insecure? I Only want you in this lifetime. I refused you because of your perverted thoughts. Not because I don''t like you.

    "Whenever I see another man. Unconsciously I will compare him with you. In the end, everyone fails to catch my eyes. In my eyes, you are the only one who is perfect. You are the only one who deserves me. I''m not perfect. I''m also imperfect. In fact, I didn''t tell you about my past to you. The family I had now is my foster family. My real family...

    I should be the one who should be more insecure. Not you. I should be the one who should be scared. Not you.

    I will marry you only. In this lifetime, I want only you. As the elders said if there is an eternity existed  I want you to be my husband will those lives.

    Even I can''t imagine my life with another person. Don''t insult my love towards you with all these insecurities." She pleaded. He felt like a sharp knife stabbed his heart when he heard her words.

    "I''m sorry" he mouthed.

    "So will you marry me?"

 Chapter 136 - You still think about s.e.x

    "So, Will you marry me? "  He asked her.

    ''Huh? What? Did he lose his mind? ''Yan Shu thought.

    ''Does this mean he didn''t listen to her words until now?''

    ''Damn''

    Suddenly the devil inside the Yan Shu''s head popped out. She sat on her right shoulder. She crossed her legs and propped her chin on the back of her hand.

    "See this is the man you chose," the devil said. She laughed out loud as she gazed at him.

    "Can you stop shooting nonsense? Don''t plant black seeds in her mind!" The angel in her mind and shouted at the devil the moment she appeared. She settled herself on her left shoulder.

    "Yan Shu, he wanted to confirm again. Just say yes." Angel said to Yan Shu.

    "So, he still doesn''t believe you, Yan Shu. Why bother him? Let''s go search for another hot guy." The devil said as her eyes sparkled with light at the thought of hot guys.

    "You pervert shut your mouth." The Angel snarled at the devil.

    "Yan Shu, I will remind you of harsh truth. You have to remember that you can''t get close to men because of your phobia. Anyway, I accept he is dumb. But he is hot. Remember the picture of him with a towel tied to his waist. His muscles, c.h.e.s.t, body, his shape. A How handsome he is. Just accept him. So what if he eats you. It will happen sooner or later.  See his pretty face. He looks like a male God. Just accept him....." With these words, the angel went into a daydream as she mesmerized by looking at Mu Sheng''s handsome face.

    Her eyes are twinkling with stars. She is literally drooling at him as she gazed at his handsome features.

    "Someone shouted at me saying that I''m a pervert. But see who is the real pervert. " the devil smirked at the angel as she commented.

    "Who said I''m perverted? I am just admiring his beauty! Okay!" The angel hissed.

    " Then when I said we should look for hot guys. I am also admiring their beauty. Okay! "

    "That not called admiring. Those are called perverted thoughts! Hmph!"

    "Those are not perverted thoughts. Okay! I just had a wide sense of appreciation towards beauties" the devil retorted.

    They continued their bickering until Yan Shu got a headache. In the end, she couldn''t bear their nonsense and kicked them back into her mind.

    Yan Shu took a deep breath.

    "Mu Sheng,  Maybe we should break up. It is good that way." Yan Shu said.

    Mu Sheng is waiting for her answer all this while.  He is anxious. He is worried about her answer.

    He forgot the line in the sea of her words "I will marry only you " Said Yan Shu.

    Sigh...

    He is hopeless.

    "Yan Shu..... What did I do?  You just said so many things about us. You said you want to grow old with me. You want to have children with me. And also said you can''t imagine your life with another man. Where did all those go? Why do you need to reject me?" Mu Sheng started to shake her shoulders?

    He didn''t use much force. But it is still painful to her. She pursued her lips in an attempt to hide her hurt. He doesn''t know that she is hurting.

    She just wants him to notice things and be secured. But in that process, she is hurting herself. But she still chose to bear the pain because he is the man she loved. And she can''t leave him just because he is being ignorant. Right?

    He is perfect in all things except this. Well, it is his flaw.

    Well,  No man exists without flaws in this world.

    But she liked him this way. He is devoted to her. Only to her.

    But it won''t do like this. If Mu Sheng is still being ignorant it will cause a rift in their relationship.

    It has been so many days since they got into the relationship. She is even living with him.

    How can he not be secured?! How can he not be assured? She is hurt now. And still hurting. She wants to yell at him. But she can''t do that. Her heart won''t allow it to do. She is willing to take this hurt because he belongs to her. Today she wants to his flaw.

    "Mu Sheng, Let go of me," she said coldly.

    "No, I want you to stay with me," he said.

    "Mu Sheng, don''t force me to do things. Let go of me " she raised her voice.

    "  I said no!" He shouted.

    "Mu Sheng, will you stop being ridiculous. " Yan Shu said as she started losing her patience.

    "Finally, I became ridiculous to you. I have been waiting for you for the last sixteen years.  My waiting is all waste now. Huh? So now I am being ridiculous!" Said with a mocking tone. Mu Sheng exhaled sharply as his eyes turned bloodshot. His grip on her shoulders tightened.

    "Mu Sheng, You are hurting me," she said as she winced.

    "But you are also hurting me, Yan Shu," he said as he gazed into her eyes with his bloodshot eyes.

    She can see his pain. But he has to experience it. It won''t do good to them if she is the only one who is giving in always.

    "Really? I''m hurting you? Now you are telling me that I am hurting you. Then what are you going to say next? Fine, Then why don''t you let go of me? So that you don''t feel hurt" she said mockingly as she snorted.

    "No, I won''t. I love you!!" he shouted

    "But is this the way you love me. I am living with you now. You aren''t assured still. I kissed you. And you ''saw me'' (1)  completely. And still, you aren''t assured. Just now I said I will marry you but you didn''t listen to me and asking me again. Are you sure you are insecure or are you doubting my love? I should be the one who is angry. But you are the one who is angry at me. "  Yan Shu said as tears started flowing down her cheeks. She gazed into him directly. He saw the sadness in her eyes.

    Mu Sheng finally found his fault. He saw the hurt, pain in her eyes. He regretted his actions.

    He should have asked, "can you repeat it again?" Instead of "Will you marry me?".

    He regretted his actions. He felt like a  sharp dagger pierced into his c.h.e.s.t and stabbing him ruthlessly.

    The woman whom he wants to cherish is in front of him. But he made her cry instead of cherishing her. He felt guilty at his actions.

    " I''m sorry, dear," Mu Sheng apologized to her. This is the second time in his life saying sorry.

    Yan Shu is the only person who made Mu Sheng apologize for two times in his life.

    He wiped her tears. With his hands. He kissed her cheeks. He placed a kiss over her forehead. He hugged her for a while before releasing her.

    He put his hand in his pocket and took out a Serling Silver Polished Locket with a Satin Rose Love Heart at the half part of the heart. It had a silver locket connected to it.

    He helped her to wear it. She smiled at him tenderly. She stroked the locket. She saw a partition in it. She tried to open but it didn''t open. She saw the hook where the chain is connected is different. So she twisted the hook. Instantly the locket opened.

    Once she opened it, the image she couldn''t describe by words popped out.

    It''s a cute picture of him hugging with eyes filled with love for her.

    Biting her lips, Yan Shu tried to restrain her tears from flowing down. But those tears didn''t listen to her. They spurted out without her knowing. She closed the locket. She wiped her tears with her fragile fingers. She stepped forward and gave a light kiss on his lips standing on her toes.

    When she got down on her feet. She smiled at him brightly.

    "Do you feel secured now?" Yan Shu asked.

    He glared at her dangerously before yanking her to towards his embrace. He attacked her lips. It is not like his usual kiss. It is ferocious.

    She felt like she is being attacked by a hungry beast. He biting her lips repeatedly. She felt if this continuous her lips will bleed.

    When Mu Sheng heard her question he felt like he became a joke at her. This woman had the audacity joke at him. How dare she make fun of him with his flaws. He needed to punish her.

    So Mu Sheng yanked Yan Shu into his embrace and then attacked her. He felt her soft lips in his mouth. She is sweet. Her little mouth fitted well in his mouth.

    Mu Sheng roamed his hands on her curves. He slid his hand inside her shirt and pressed her soft bosom with his large hand. His action made her whimpered. He felt like a barrier which he is trying to hold is broken. He pressed her b.r.e.a.s.t with more force. This time she m.o.a.n.e.d loudly. This made him go crazy. He pried open her lips. He slid his hot tongue into her mouth. He started exploring in her mouth.

    When Yan Shu felt his hand on her bust she clutched his shirt tightly. She felt his hand pressing her soft spot which made her let out a soft cry. She trembled at his touch her legs became weak. She was afraid of falling. She held him tighter. She went closer to him. But at this time Mu Sheng pressed her again which made her groan. But it made him go crazy.

    Mu Sheng tried to remove her shirt. Yan Shu was scared of his action. If she didn''t stop him now they will make out here. In this open place. And she had to admit she is seduced by him too. She will not allow it. Her dream of being a v.i.r.g.i.n bride would be shattered.

    She held his hands tightly attempting to stop him. But he tried to do it again. But she didn''t give him a chance. She held his hands more tightly than before. He stopped savoring her.

    "We are in open place" Yan Shu breathed out.

    "Is it okay if we continue this in the bedroom?" Mu Sheng asked as he stared at her with his l.u.s.t-filled eyes.

    yan Shu threw a death glare to him.

    "You better don''t have any thoughts."

    "Are you sure you don''t want it now?" Mu Sheng asked expectantly.

    "Yes!" Yan Shu said hurriedly.

    "I''m hungry Mu Sheng. Let''s go eat." Yan Shu said.

    "Fine," He said as he followed her.

    "Mu sheng?"

    "Hmm"

    "You still think about s.e.x! " she hissed at him and left.

    "..."

    (1) he saw her in chap 115????

 Chapter 137 - Threats

    Mu Sheng is dumbfounded at Yan Shu''s words. Well, She is true though. He is eager to have her. After all, he is a twenty-seven-year-old young man. Okay! He is hibernating from the last twenty-seven years. But his intention to eat her is dissipated when she said no.

    But Mu Sheng didn''t want to piss her.  After all, they nearly broke just now.

    Mu Sheng sighed. Mu Sheng silently followed her as he pursued her lips. They both reached the dining hall and had dinner. No one spoke. A deafening silence lingered around them. After finishing their food Yan Shu dumped all the dirty dishes into the sink.

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu reached their bedroom. Yan Shu switched off the lights along and then went to sleep. Her actions seemed too natural. Her actions resembled like she has been living here for so many days.

    Mu Sheng''s lips curved upwards. He climbed the bed and hugged Yan Shu from back tightly. He breathed in her scent deeply. He placed his chin on her shoulder.

    "I''m sorry, " Mu Sheng mouthed these two words in her ears.

    Yan Shu didn''t speak or react. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep as she adjusted her posture.

    "Don''t be angry,  please" he pleaded her again.

    There is no response from her again.

    "I made arrangements with the Civil Affairs Bureau. If you are okay with that we can get our marriage certificates." Mu Sheng said.

    Yan Shu''s eyes flew open, who is pretending to sleep. She is stupified at his words. She recovered from her shock after a few seconds.

    Yan Shu slowly turned to face Mu Sheng. She met his eyes with hers. "Are you that eager to have me?" Her gentle gaze turned dangerous. Mu Sheng quivered at her stare.

    Mu Sheng gobbled at his nonexistent saliva. He gathered his courage and spoke nervously "I''m eager to make you mine. I want to show to this world that you are mine"

    Finally, A smile emerged on her beautiful face.

    "Hmm, " she said.

    ''What''s with that hmm? Does it mean she said yes? Do I need to confirm with her again? What if she gets mad with me if I asked her again? Sigh... I''m getting tormented by her mentally. Whatever, since so many things happened I shouldn''t need to cower right now. She will be mine anyway. I''m strong. Mu Sheng, you are strong! But wait. I need to confirm with Yan Shu. Right? Ahhhhhhh!!!! I''m getting mad. I need to ask her. But what if she got furious? Sob** sob** I wanted to cry wuwuwu'' Mu Sheng''s thoughts ran wild at Yan Shu''s single ''Hmmm''.

    Well, the great Devil King is overthinking now, who is known for his ruthlessness, indecisiveness and quick decision-maker.

    Well, the devil in his arms is not a simple one. Right?

    Yan Shu can feel his irregular heartbeat. She knows he is overthinking and contemplating hard at her response. Lol. She wanted to laugh at him. But restrained.

    "I agreed. No need to overthink. Your irregular heartbeat is disturbing my sleep." Yan Shu complained to Mu Sheng as she settled her self in his arms comfortably.

    Gradually Mu Sheng is relaxed and his heartbeat returned regularly. But he became restless at the thought of Yan Shu is going to become his woman from tomorrow. He slept after a while.

    ------

    Next day

    By the time Yan Shu is awake, Mu Sheng is already dressed up. When he saw Yan Shu is awake. He pushed her into the bathroom and ushered her to fresh up quickly.

    After Yan Shu got dressed up they both went to the dining hall and had their breakfast. After finishing their food they left hastily to the civil affairs bureau.

    When they both arrived at the Civil  Affairs Bureau it is quite early. But Since it is the Devil King and Devil Queen higher officials arrived quickly and settled the process. In less than an hour, they got their red books.

    They returned to the Emerald Pavilion. And informed all the servants that they are given with holidays for two days and they will get their pay doubled.

    After that, they decided not to tell their elders for now. So they invited their friends to drink in the evening along with them to celebrate their happy moments.

    The whole day they spent their time leisurely.

    Soon it is evening. They all decided to meet at the ''Emperor''s Castle'' hotel. They booked a private room. By the time they reached the hotel, they saw their friends already arrived.

    They saw Mu Ke, Song Yun, Kim boo ra, Kim Bi Bum, Laya, Mala, Bai Ying, Mo Lingli, Tang Chen, Go Jichen.

    They went inside and seated in a two-seated couch.

    After they seated the cold Kim Bi Bum, who is known as a silent man opened his mouth and said " Shu''er if he bullies you just tell me I will kill him"  as he directly stared at Mu Sheng without breaking the eye contact.

    "Shu''er, not only him you can find me if he dares to bully you. We are there for you." Mu Ke said.

    He is known as jolly persona but seeing his deadly glare at Mu Sheng both Go Jichen and Tang Chen are shocked.

    Until today they thought only Miss San will not be scared at him but reality proved them wrong. They are surprised at their warning to the Devil king.

    "Mr. Chen, you should get our consent before you marry our friend. Since you already married her, we can''t say anything. But if you hurt her we will hunt you down to the ends of the world." Bai Ying warned him with a cold menacing glance.

    Go Jichen and Tang Chen are amazed by her. Looks like all of the Yan Shu''s friends are scary.

    "Mr.Chen treat our sister with good care if not....." Mala started sipping her juice carelessly without finishing her words.

    "And you both Mr.Tang and Mr.Go keep an eye on your friend. If he makes a mistake you both will be punished." Laya snickered at them.

    "Me. Chen, I hope you will take good care of my friend. I wish you a happy married life " Kim boo ra spoke suddenly in the sea of warnings positively.

    Mu Sheng is horrified at their threats. But he didn''t say anything. After all, these people are important people in Yan Shu''s life. He calmly registered them. He is happy at them too.

    After that, they started drinking. At the end of the day, they are all ''little'' satisfied with Mu Sheng.

    When it turned dark they prepared to leave one by one. Everyone arrived with their chauffeurs as they knew they will be drinking. So the couple does not need to worry about sending them home.

 Chapter 138 - Shall I continue

    WARNING: R-18 STUFF IS THERE. PEOPLE WHO ARE BELOW 18 AND PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT COMFORTABLE AREN''T ALLOWED TO READ.

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng were drunk slightly. Yan Shu was a bad drinker. So she drunk only two glasses of wine.

    Since she cannot drink much Mu Sheng drank all of the toasts instead of her. So he is not at all sober. In the end, she had to drive the car.

    During the whole journey, Mu Sheng stayed quiet. But she can see that he was struggling to keep himself calm. He is becoming more and more restless as time passed.

    She wondered what made him become so restless but she didn''t think much about him as she needed to concentrate on her driving. She doesn''t drive normally as she had a driver. And most of the time, it was Mu Sheng who used to pick her and drop her. If she was within San family they will drive her to her place. This is because she is a bad driver.

    Suddenly a light bulb glowed in her head.'' Was he struggling because of my bad driving skills?'' She thought.

    Anger aroused in her. But she can not ask him. If she asks he will deny it and will tell sweet words. Or else they will end up in an argument.  She decided to ask him when they reach home.

    After nearly an hour or so they finally reached home. She changed her shoes and helped Mu Sheng to change his.

    He had drunk quite a lot. But he still maintained his composure. He didn''t stumble or utter nonsense after he is was drunk.

    When they reached their bedroom. Mu Sheng sat on the bed. He is thinking about something. But Yan Shu could not pinpoint it.

    Yan Shu removed her coat. And also untied her bun leaving her hair to flow on her shoulders. She went near Mu Sheng. And she sat beside him.  She placed her right hand on his large hand. Her fingers felt so small and bony. As she intertwined their fingers.

    She placed her left hand on his right cheek and turned his face towards her. She directly gazed into his eyes. "Does something bothering you?" She asked in a low and a. gentle voice. There was a small frown between her brows.

    Mu Sheng lifted his right hand. He smoothened her brows with his thumb finger.

    "Nothing. I''m just nervous" he said.

    "Why are you nervous?" Yan Shu asked as she blinked her eyes at him.

    "Today is our first night." Mu Sheng said. It felt more like a declaration rather than an answer to her.

    Yan Shu is thinking to skip today also but it seemed like there are no chances.

    Yan Shu''s lips parted at his declaration. Her eyes widened in shock. She was lost in her own thoughts. But she didn''t take notice that a pair of hungry eyes are watching her intently.

    When Yan Shu pulled herself from her own thoughts she shook her head. When she raised her head to look at him, she met her eyes with him.

    His brown orbs turned dark. He looked at her intently. A chill ran through her spine. She gulped as she looked at him.

    Meanwhile

    When Mu Sheng said that it is their first night he thought she would reject again. But Yan Shy didn''t do that. Instead, she started thinking. This made him happy. He thought it is her silent consent to him. He saw her becoming dazed. Her face turned red. He felt an urge to take her at that second but stopped until he got her consent.

    At that time, Mu Sheng saw her lips parted. His eyes turned dark at that sight. He felt if he didn''t take her now. He can''t control himself anymore. But he saw her suddenly shaking her head and met his gaze. Seeing her boldly staring at him made him excited. His brother coming into active mode.

    As they went to celebrate their marriage Yan Shu didn''t wear many clothes. She wore a white knee-length shoulderless dress with a white furry coat. But she removed it before. He can see her white jade-like skin.

    She had a spacious forehead providing him a good space to kiss. If it is before he would have resisted. But now she was his wife, his woman. There was no need to resist.

    My Sheng kissed Yan Shu''s forehead. And then kissed her doe shaped eyes. She didn''t reject him. She sat beside him dazedly. She allowed him to do whatever he wants to do. After all, she stopped him for a long time.

    He moved from her eyes to her nose and her cheeks and then finally to her rose like luscious lips. He felt them, they are so soft like petals. He kissed her more and more and he wanted more, he was unsatisfied. He continued his kiss. After all, the night was long. He roamed his hand on her exquisite curves. He felt her curves in his hands.

    Yan Shu breathing became rough after the kiss. Her c.h.e.s.t was heaving. Mu Sheng who is so engrossed in the kiss felt her c.h.e.s.t touching him. His barrier broke at that time.

    Mu Sheng pinned Yan Shu on the bed as he hovered over her. He broke the kiss. They both panted for a while. He made eye contact with her. A whirlpool of emotions is swirling in her chocolate-colored eyes. He noticed her wavering emotions. "Shall I continue?" He asked her in his hoarse voice. His voice is gentle as always but it is filled with L.u.s.t. She felt a lump in her throat. She didn''t want to turn him down. She took his face in her both hands and gave a small peck on his lips.

    Mu Sheng who is restrained till now can''t control himself. Now he got her response he can''t stop the beast inside him for a long time.

    Mu Sheng attacked Yan Shu''s lips without a second ado. His hands reached her back to remove the zipper. He searched for the zipper but he can''t find it. He became impatient. He broke the kiss as he tore her dress.

    Since it''s a shoulderless dress Yan Shu didn''t wear a bra she used pasties. He wasted no time in removing them.

    Mu Sheng noticed Yan Shu''s erected n.i.p.p.l.es. He understood that she is also turned on.

    On the first day of Yan Shu''s stay in Emerald pavilion, Mu Sheng saw her but can''t touch her. On that day he even felt jealous of a mere water droplet too. Now he can finally touch her have her. At these thoughts, a smug smile appeared on his face.

    He got off from her. Yan Shu who is sent into euphoria panicked. Because when he saw her n.a.k.e.d on the first day of her stay he left the room with a loud bang of the door.

    Now when he undressed her he immediately got off from her. Yan Shu thought '' Am I not good enough?'' she felt weird thinking why Mu Sheng got off from her. Was she not good enough, she thought to herself.

    Yan Shu looked at him. Mu Sheng didn''t break his eye contact from her body the second he got off from her. He saw question marks in her face. And also her panicked expression too. He knew what she is thinking. So he quickly removed his clothes and hovered over her.

    "Silly," he said to her as he ruffled her hair. He placed a kiss on her forehead.

    "Are you sure you want this?" He asked her again. He wanted to take her willingly. Even though things are grown to this stage he is willing to stop for her. After all, she is the only woman in his life. He will do anything for her.

 Chapter 139 - Fascinating

    WARNING: R-18 STUFF IS AHEAD. NO ONE UNDER 18 AREN''T ALLOWED TO READ. REMAINING READ IT AT YOUR OWN RISK.

    "Are you sure you want this?" Mu Sheng asked Yan Shu again. He wanted to take her willingly. Even though things are developed to this stage he is willing to stop here for her. After all, she is the only woman in his life. He is willing to do anything for her.

    Yan shu didn''t answer him. She stared at his dark brown chocolaty orifices.  Her hands reached his shining platinum chain in his neck. She grabbed it and yanked him towards her and gave him a kiss.

    Her kiss broke the Mu Sheng''s last thread of patience broke."You better not regret this," he said as he kissed her fiercely.

    Both his hands went to her b.r.e.a.s.ts and started massaging them slightly. When Yan Shu felt his hands on her two soft mountains she whimpered loudly which made his actions go erratic.

    Slowly his hands reached her waist releasing her mountains. His lips traveled towards her chin. He bit her chin slightly. His actions made her get goosebumps. Slowly his lips reached her neck.

    He bit her neck which left a hickey for which Yan Shu let out a small cry. He s.u.c.k.e.d at the same spot where he bit her. Yan Shu is shivering at his exploration of her body. He trailed with kisses from her collar bone to her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Yan Shu had big b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts are filled with soft and smooth flesh. Her b.r.e.a.s.t cannot fit in his hand. When he made slight movement while he is trailing kisses on her neck her b.r.e.a.s.t would bounce against his body which made him feel more ecstatic. He couldn''t wait to eat her n.i.p.p.l.es.

    Now he could eat them. He s.u.c.k.e.d her n.i.p.p.l.e hardly. Which made Yan Shu go euphoric. He tried to fit the whole b.r.e.a.s.t in his whole mouth. But he couldn''t.  He got frustrated and tried it again and again. In this process, he started biting it hard. Which made Yan Shu shuddered.

    "S-sh-shenggggg....." She called him.

    She wanted to say him to go smoothly on her. But her words are stuck in her throat.

    But little did she not know that she provoked the beast which is on top of her. Mu Sheng went berserk when he heard her calling him. Blood rushed to his head. He felt like his head is going to blast. The beast inside him took control over him. He bit her b.r.e.a.s.t harshly.

    "Huhhhhhhhh....." She g.r.o.a.n.e.d at him.

    Her hand reached his silky hair. She clutched his hair tightly. But her action made him a lunatic again. He started biting and s.u.c.k.i.n.g her b.r.e.a.s.t continuously. She arched her back in her ecstasy which made him have more access to her.

    When he felt satisfied with his right b.r.e.a.s.t he released it. He reached her left b.r.e.a.s.t. When Mu Sheng s.u.c.k.e.d her left n.i.p.p.l.e he felt it is a little hard than the right one. So he ''determined '' make it ''soft'' like another one.

    Mu Sheng s.u.c.k.e.d her left n.i.p.p.l.e again. He traced her left b.r.e.a.s.t with his whole tongue.

    While his right hand reached her right b.r.e.a.s.t. He played with her right b.r.e.a.s.t as he s.u.c.k.e.d her left b.r.e.a.s.t. He bit the red thing which is on her left b.r.e.a.s.t with his teeth. He held her red dot in between his teeth and played it with his tongue.

    After having given enough attention to her n.i.p.p.l.es.  His lips drifted towards her abdomen.  Yan Shu felt like a bunch of butterflies flying inside her belly when she felt his lips on her midsection.

    When he reached the center of her stomach he slid his tongue inside her small hole. She traveled her slender fingers towards his black silky smoothed hair. She clasped his hair tightly making him grunt.

    Yan Shu felt Mu Sheng''s fingers are wandering towards her h.i.p.s. They finally reached her thin black colored p.a.n.t.i.e.s.

    He removed her p.a.n.t.i.e.s using his left hand. Yan Shu lifted her legs for him so that Mu Sheng can remove it easily. In that process, her knee touched his manhood. She blushed.

    Mu Sheng who is relishing on her belly sensed the changes in her body. A smirk appeared in his face.  He started rubbing his dragon on her continuously. His actions made her turn scarlet red. She couldn''t become any redder. She couldn''t endure this ''torture'' anymore. She started shivering.

    Feeling her shivering body Mu Sheng reached her pink world as he drew kisses towards it. Yan Shu wrapped her jade-like long slender legs around his shoulders. He placed his hands on her fleshy soft t.h.i.g.hs. He dipped himself in her pink world as he started s.u.c.k.i.n.g her cunt. He bit her cunt with his sharp teeth.

    "D-D-De-Dear..." She grunted at him when n he bit her cunt.

    Mu Sheng went blank for a second when she called him. She never called him dear in the past. He wanted to hear her voice more. He felt a sudden euphoric rush in him.

    He bit her cunt again. She hissed loudly through her gritted teeth.  She arched her back unknowingly which gave more access to his mouth. He licked her p.u.s.s.y until she went to the edge of her euphoric needs.

    Yan Shu suddenly felt her cunt is getting tightened. She felt like something is about to explode. She clutched Mu Sheng''s hair tightly. She closed her eyes involuntarily.

    "Mu-Mu -Sh-Sheng I''m about to explode" she breathed out.

    Mu Sheng raised his head only to meet her closed eyes. He smiled at her and said " I''m ready"

    With that, he dipped himself in her pink world again. Yan Shu, who is about to explode cannot hold back anymore. She released all her insides out. A bunch of fireworks blasted.

    Mu Sheng drank all her juices without missing a drop. After she is done with her release he licked her v.a.g.i.n.a neatly without leaving the traces of her explosion. He raised his crown and looked at her. He saw her breathing heavily. His eyes met with hers. He saw a different light in them. He unwrapped her legs from his shoulders and wrapped them around his waist still maintaining his eye contact.

    He cupped her face and asked as he smiled "How was it?"

    "Fascinating," she said.

 Chapter 140 - Wrong Question

    WARNING: R-18 STUFF AHEAD. PEOPLE UNDER 18 AREN''T ALLOWED TO READ THE CONTENT. AND ALSO PEOPLE WHO AREN''T COMFORTABLE WITH THIS CAN SKIP THIS. REMAINING CAN READ AT THEIR OWN RISK.

    "Fascinating" Yan Shu said.

    Yan Shu felt better after having her release. Her whole body felt relaxed. Before her release, every cell in her body is tensed. She felt relieved after having her first outburst.

    Mu Sheng is now feeling happy because of the mere thought that he satisfied her woman, Yan Shu. When she said fascinating he sensed her voice turned husky. Her voice turned raspy due to her constant m.o.a.ning.

    But to Mu Sheng, it felt s.e.xy. He felt like all the nerves in his body are shuddering with ecstasy. He wanted to listen to her husky voice more.

    "Call me hubby," he asked her.

    Yan Shu stayed silent. She felt shy. She called him hubby when she is dealing with Maid Ling.

    Seeing her being silent. He felt he should teach a lesson to her. He slapped her cunt with his little brother. Yan Shu who isn''t prepared for this felt shuddered. She gasped in surprise and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    She heard him saying again " Call me hubby, " he asked.

    This time she didn''t Wait for him to punish her.  She called "h-hu-hubby..." Her voice is shaking.

    "Again" he demanded again.

    "Hubby..." She called him as he wished. She didn''t wait for her ''punishment '' this time.

    Mu sheng is pretty satisfied with her. A smile crept on his face.

    He took his little brother into his hand inserted inside her as he placed his hands on her h.i.p.s.

    He tried to move inside her but she is so tight. He felt pain creeping from his lower body. But he can''t leave her like that. Because he is the one who is waiting to eat her. And after all, he is a man. He should not cower away due to this pain. And it''s a sweet pain to him.

    He slowly moved inside. He felt like his little brother is going to be crushed. But he endured it through his gritted teeth.

    When Mu Sheng thought he went inside her he felt a wall stopping him. He tried to move inside her. But he can''t. His little brother is in a lot of pain. But he didn''t care.

    Meanwhile

    Yan Shu is on the verge of crying. Her insides are very tight. When Mu Sheng tried to go inside her she felt a sharp pain excruciating from her lower body. When he moved inside her it became more and more severe.

    When Mu Sheng tried to break her wall she felt more pain.

    This is why she is scared of s.e.x. She is making herself prepared for this for a long time. But when the time came she felt like she is not ready still.

    Suddenly Mu Sheng thrusted inside her with his whole strength. The barrier which is stopping him to enter her is broke. Yan Shu who is trying to stop her tears cannot hold them back anymore. She closed her eyes as her tears streamed out like a river.

    She tightened her jaw as she willed to stop them. But the pain in her lower body took over her.

    Mu Sheng felt he is the only one who is feeling pain. But when he saw her tears rolling down from her cheeks his heart ached.

    He wiped her tears with his thumb fingers. He kissed her cheeks. And gave a kiss on her forehead.

    He saw blood oozing from her lower body. He felt pained. If it wasn''t for him she wouldn''t have a need to go through this pain. He regretted and didn''t regretted at a time. Because with their i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e she will be his woman completely.

    He slowly started thrusting inside her because she needs to get adjusted to his size. After all, he is massive. And also lengthy. It will take time for her to get adjusted. He thrust inside slowly and slowly until they reached their euphoric level.

    Mu Sheng couldn''t hold his explosion. He said "Yan Shu I''m about to come" he breathed out.

    "Inside me, " she said.

    "Are you sure?" He asked uncertainly.

    He felt nervous to c.u.m inside her. Because he is scared that she doesn''t want him to c.u.m inside her.  So he informed her earlier. But to his surprise, she took the initiative and asked him to release his juices inside her.

    "Of course, I want to have children with you." She said while she is dipped in heavenly bliss.

    Mu Sheng is shocked by her willingness. When a woman agreed to have children with a man, then the happiness of that man will not have any bounds.

    After getting her consent he behaved like a beast. He started thrusting inside her like a beast. Quickly he came inside her. A warm liquid was filled inside her w.o.m.b. Yan Shu also came along with Mu Sheng. She had her second release along with Mu Sheng''s first release.

    Mu Sheng removed his little buddy from her body. And slumped beside her side on his stomach.

    He saw Yan Shu''s tired face. His eyes trailed towards her body. He is satisfied with his artwork on her body. Finally, he marked her as his woman.

    A satisfied smile broke on his handsome face. He ran his fingers through her silky hair. Her hair spread messily on the bed. But it made her look more beautiful.

    Yan Shu, who closed her eyes due to exhaustion opened her eyes when she felt Mu Sheng''s touch.

    She looked at him with round beady eyes and asked: "Are you satisfied?"

    "No," he said even without a second thought.

    Yan Shu face palmed herself in her mind to ask the wrong question. She should have asked ''Are you happy?'' But her damned mouth doesn''t stay in control and don''t know what to talk. right?

    "We will go for another round," Mu Sheng said.

    But it felt like it is more like a statement to her.

    ''Why is he so dominating?'' She thought.

    Before Yan Shu could say anything Mu Sheng positioned himself and wrapped her legs around his waist.

    "Mu Sheng...." She called him tiredly.

    "Hmm," he said as he trusted inside her deeply.

    "Only one round, " she said.

    "Hmm,"  he hummed.

    But little did she not know that it will not stop at single round.

 Chapter 141 - I will kick you out of the bed for a week

    Their one round didn''t end until it is early hours of the morning.

    Their i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e continued to the second round, the third round, ...until they lost their count. By the end of their session, Yan Shu fainted in exhaustion.

    After sleeping for nearly an hour or so she woke up. She rubbed her eyes before opening them.  Her eyes met with a white ceiling. She stared at it for sometime before trying to turn aside. But the moment she tried to turn she felt there is no energy left in her. It was like someone had s.u.c.k.e.d her whole energy. She g.r.o.a.n.e.d at the pain.

    Yan Shu tried to get up but she couldn''t. She didn''t even have an ounce of energy to move a muscle. She slowly lifted her blanket to get up. When she tried to stand up she felt her legs go weak. She stumbled backward and fell on the bed. She tried again but she fell again.

    Suddenly she heard a soft hearty chuckle coming from behind.

    Yan Shu turned back only to meet with a pair of mischievous eyes. And his handsome face held a devilish smirk.

    Mu Sheng didn''t sleep a bit after Yan Shu fainted. He observed her elegant looking face during her sleep. Her hairs extended on the covers messily.

    Her body is covered with a white quilt exposing her b.a.r.e shoulders and her perfect collarbone.

    After what felt like an eternity Yan Shu stirred from her position. He saw her plump lips moving slightly. She rubbed her eyes as usual. Her big doe shaped eyes stared at the top for some time.

    He saw her struggle to get up. But when he saw her stumbling backward he felt like laughing. The moment his low laughter left his throat. He saw her turning towards him. But he met with her glaring eyes.

    But soon Mu Sheng''s eyes traveled downwards. Yan Shu saw his line of sight and instantly growled at him angrily.

    He saw her whole night after all!!

    She, The Great San Yan Shu begged him a lot to leave her but he didn''t the more she begged him the more erratic he went. In the end, she couldn''t withstand his ''brutality'' towards her and fell asleep in the middle of their last round.

    Well, Yan Shu is shocked at his unlimited energy. He didn''t seem like a drunken man. He seemed like a man who possessed a beast.

    But she has to agree that she is amused by his strength.

    Because of her perverted friend Song Yun, Yan Shu heard that men can last for two hours in maximum during their s.e.x.u.a.l i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e that to men with good physical strength.

    But he did it with her whole night. ''Didn''t he feel tired?'' She thought. But when she tried to move the pain struck her. She got angry.  It''s all because of the beast in front of her. If it is not for his d.e.s.i.r.es she wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    She glared at him intently. Mu Sheng felt her glare is quite adorable. He couldn''t help get hard again. It seemed like he couldn''t get enough of her.

    He leaned forward and kissed her forehead. "Good morning wifey," he said.

    Yan Shu struck dumb at her new title. She is shocked when she heard his words.

    Yes, She is his wife. A small smile stretched on her face. But it disappeared the moment it appeared.

    Because she couldn''t even move a muscle yet he is here and trying to seduce her. Hmph!!! How dare he!!

    "I want to take bathe carry me there!!" She demanded. But she felt the difference in her voice. It sounded hoarse and rough. It does not even winter they are going to enter summer in a month or so. But her voice became hoarse.

    Last night Yan Shu couldn''t control her mouth the whole while she shouted his name constantly begging him to show mercy on her.

    But who would have known her pleas went to a deaf ear.

    When the realization hit she felt angrier. She glared at him deadly. This time her glare is not adorable but scary.

    When Mu Sheng felt her glare he felt his days are going to end. So he quickly got up and said: " I will prepare the bathtub until then you can sleep." With that, he flew away.

    Yan Shu saw that the bed is in a complete mess. It is filled with their juices. When she recalled their last night lovemaking she blushed, her face turned red. She rolled on her bed only to wince in pain.

    "That beast...." She couldn''t help but mutter.

    "I will kick him out of the bed for a week" she mumbled.

    After a few minutes, Mu Sheng came out and carried Yan Shu in his hands to the bathroom. He placed her in the tub. The water in the tub isn''t too hot or too cold. They are at a perfect temperature. Yan Shu settled herself in the bathtub comfortably. But to her surprise, the next second Mu Sheng joined her in the bath.

    "Hey, what are doing?" She asked.

    "What else? I am joining you to do the bath. I am saving water." Mu Sheng replied with a smirk.

    "If you cross a line a bit you will be kicked out of the bed for a week." She threatened him.

    At this point, he felt scared. He experienced bliss with her last night. He wants that daily he couldn''t be careless and annoy her.

    Mu Sheng nodded at her and didn''t cross the line. The bathtub is quite large. It is spacious enough.  Two people can fit in it perfectly.

    After soaking for an hour Yan Shu felt lite but she cannot say her pain went off. Her body is still aching.

    Mu Sheng picked her up from the tub after he got up and tied a bathrobe. He tied the bathrobe around her tightly and carried her to the vanity table. Yan Shu started drying her hair.

    While Mu Sheng went and removed the bedsheets and changed them with a clean set of bedsheets.

    After he went near Yan Shu and helped her dry her hair and again he carried her to the bed.

    He settled her in the bed and cuddled her to sleep.

 Chapter 142 - Havoc

    Old Man Chen, who is watering plants early in the morning informed that his grandson is got married to Yan Shu.

    He is outraged when he heard the news. He felt like his grandson deceived him. He clutched his c.h.e.s.t tightly. He thought he took revenge on him because he didn''t let his grandson meet Yan Shu for a week.

    He called Butler Wang and asked him to call his grandson. But how many times he tried his lousy grandson didn''t pick the call. He became more enraged.

    He tried to call his grandson Mansion landline number but it is not picked. He immediately asked Butler Wang to call Butler Chen''s personal number. When the call got connected he asked him the details. Butler Chen briefly stated all the things he knew and saw.

    After listening to Butler Chen, the Old man Chen is more angered. He decided to visit his grandson''s mansion. He left the watering errands to the servants and went to his room.

    He showered and dressed up neatly. He headed downstairs. He decided to have breakfast before he heads there. After all, he determined to give an earful to his grandson.

    If not how dare that little brat to hide things from him!

    He would not say no to their marriage. Instead, he would go and irritate that San guy.

    At the thought of San Renji.

    A thought struck in Old Man Chen''s mind. If they didn''t say to him then probably it means that the San family also didn''t know it right. So he decided to play with them.

    Old Man Chen couldn''t contain the excitement in him. He quickly finished his breakfast and picked up his phone and called San Renji.

    When Renji heard the proud Old Man Chen words in the phone he struggled to maintain his calm composure. But what he could do he is not in front of him. He controlled his anger and forced to calm down.

    He decided to call Yan Shu. But the Old Man Chen already guessed his thoughts and said him not to disturb their great-grandson baby-making process.

    Only when the Old Man Chen felt satisfied he hung up the call. He felt contented after the phone call. He at least got the news about his grandson marriage but poor San Renji didn''t even know about it. He pitied him.

    Meanwhile,

    On the other side, San Renji is trembling with anger. He never expected his daughter to do this thing. At least she would have informed them. He wouldn''t have lost his face in front of that Old Fox.

    Because of his lack of attention on her that old man flaunted at him.

    How dare he to flaunt about his own daughter''s marriage on his face!!!!

    He couldn''t accept it!!!

    It is a disgrace to him!!

    He called Yan Shu''s phone but she didn''t pick up.  Suddenly that old man Chen words came into his mind. ''Are they really making a baby?'' He thought.

    He shuddered at his thought. He will not let go of his so-called Son In Law.

    How dare he to snatch his daughter!!

    He will not give him a good time in the future.

    San Renji called both Sara and Kai. He informed about Yan Shu''s marriage. They are shocked.

    While Renji and Kai are trembling in anger Sara went inside and started preparing gifts for Yan Shu and Mu Sheng without minding the other two men in the house.

    Kai called to Yan Shu mansion mala picked the call. He came to know that Yan Shu already moved to Emerald Pavilion to stay with Mu Sheng a long ago.

    And when he inquired about their marriage details he came to know that they married a day ago.

    Anger consumed in both of the Renji and Kai bodies when they heard the details.

    They decided to head towards the Emerald pavilion. But everyone couldn''t enter that place. He concluded to go Chen''s Ancestral house and drag that Old Man along with them.

    Meanwhile

    The Old Man Chen also preparing gifts for his granddaughter in law.

    He decided to go to the Emerald pavilion in the afternoon.

    So to kill time he searched for the Chen family heirlooms which are passed to their family daughters-in-law for generations.

    Suddenly he heard from his Butler about the arrival of San Family to his house.

    He is shocked when he heard but the shock is instantly replaced with a smirk on his face. He asked him to invite them inside. It is not early though. It''s 10 am only. They arrived at brunch fast time.

    But Old Man Chen made some devilish plans in his mind to flaunt over that guy. He wanted to delay them until lunch. So he invited them in.

    "Come in San guy come inside. "Old Man Chen invited them with a smile.

    Renji glared at that old man as he entered.

    Old Man Chen saw Sara whose eyes are shining brightly. And also his son Kai with a stern face.

    "Why are you here?" Old Man Asked.

    "We are going to visit my daughter. So we thought it would be good taking you along with us. Since you are the only elderly one here." He said.

    He will not admit that he came to ask him a favor.

    Never!

    Old Man Chen sneered at him. He knows his intentions. This brat will never admit anything. He will see how long Renji will stay quite. This is a rare chance for him to annoy him after all. He would not let go of this chance that easily.

    "Ohhh"

    "I''m also heading there but my old brain forgot about Chem family heirlooms which are passed to daughters in law. So I decided to go in the afternoon after searching for them. After all, she is my only granddaughter in law I have to treat her well. I will pass these things now only. So that I can be at peace.

    "If you are patient you can wait or else you can go on your own. I would not mind," he said mockingly.

    San Renji tightened his jaw in annoyance. But he couldn''t do anything to this old man.

    Before he could utter a word Sara who is in silent mode suddenly said "Father, Chen Family heirlooms!? Can I have a look at them?" Sara asked with stars in her eyes.

    After all, women loved jewelry and she is not any exception.

    Sara asked about them because she heard that Chen Family heirlooms are one of a kind that cannot be replicated and the type which is used to make them cannot be found. So she wanted to take a look. She can imagine her little daughter in them.

    With her thoughts, a smile crept over the face. But she failed to notice the smirk on Old Man Chen face. And also the dark scowls on her husband and her son''s face. She dragged Old Man Chen from the living area to see the jewelry.

    Meanwhile in Emerald Pavilion

    Two people are sleeping without a care about the chaos happening in the outside world. They didn''t know havoc is going to start in their house.

 Chapter 143 - Mu Sheng, you will be sleeping on the couch starting today for a week.

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu woke up from their sleep in the afternoon when they heard the loud banging on their bedroom door.

    Due to the loud noise, Yan Shu stirred up from her sleep.she tried to wake up but Mu Sheng stopped her by trapping her in his embrace as he cuddled her.

    Mu Sheng kissed her crown and said "I will go and see. You rest. "

    With that, he got up and went to see the door. Mu Sheng frowned as he got up from the bed. No one can enter this Emerald pavilion except Tang Chen, Go Jichen and his grandfather other than Yan Shu and him.

    But Tang Chen and Go Jichen will not come at least today.

    So it must be his grandfather.

    At this thought, his lips curved upwards cynically. That Old Man must have caught the news from Butler Chen.

    He opened the door only to be shocked.

    ''Wh- what the hell?'' He screamed in his head.

    He rubbed his eyes and saw again. But the people in front of him are the same it''s not an illusion.

    At the same time. Yan Shu is trying to sleep on the bed noticed that Mu Sheng still not returned.

    So she tried to get up but her back is aching and her nether regions are hurting a lot. She can''t even walk. It became hard for her to get up only.

    "Mu Sheng from now you will sleep on the couch for one week!!" She yelled loudly.

    But when she yelled her throat felt irritating. Because she lost her voice due to this beast.

    She got off the bed as she placed a hand on her back and started walking like a penguin towards the door.

    When she reached the door she is stunned by the sudden appearance of these people. Her hand which is placed on her back fell and hung loosely to her sides.

    She tried to maintain her composure in front of them but poor her how much she tried to look decent she couldn''t.

    Her bathrobe is loosely hung on her shoulder revealing her white skin which is filled with red and purple marks. Her hair is a mess. And her look is haggard.

    _______

    Meanwhile

    Sara, Kai, San Renji, and Old Man Chen started their journey after having their lunch in Chen''s old mansion.

    Renji was driven crazy by this Old Man Chen the whole time. He felt he would have killed this Old Man if it not for his wife and son.

    But he endured everything just for his daughter''s sake.

    By the time they arrived, it is five past one. When they reached the entrance they were stopped by the guards but when Old Man Chem gestured the guards to allow the San family. Only then the guards let them in.

    When they entered the mansion Old Man Chen saw the new changes made for this house. He felt satisfied with the changes. Because in the past it is too terrifying but now it is warm, welcoming and beautiful.  It felt like real home.

    Instead of the fierce dragon waterfall, there is a downpour that consists of an angel pouring water with a gentle gaze. And small plants are potted around in two rows.

    At the sides of the gate, artificial grass is planted heavily making it look green completely.

    They reached the entrance of the door. The Old Man Chen also noticed the change of door. Before the door is in the shape of a dragon but now it is plain and simple.

    He is pretty satisfied with his granddaughter in law taste.

    He pressed the passcode in the door but it showed wrong. So he took out his key card and placed it inside the lock with that the door opened. He walked inside the house. The San family followed him.

    San Renji and Sara are impressed by their son-in-law''s taste. But little did they not know is it is not his son in law taste but their daughter''s taste.

    After the Old Man Chen entered the house they just quietly sat in the living hall. They looked for the human presence but they couldn''t find.

    Old Man Chen cleared his throat loudly and gained their attention. He said with a mysterious smile on his face "My grandson gave holidays for all of the servants for two days. So, there are no servants"

    Renji and Kai''s face darkened at his words. They tried Yan Shu''s phone again but couldn''t get through they decided to check all the bedrooms. But when they opened most of the rooms they are empty. This Old Man Chen looked like he doesn''t have any intentions to go to his grandson''s room and wake him. So they took this job ''voluntarily ''  and started their quest for their daughter.

    They both stopped at the master bedroom at the end. The Old Man Chen saw that both of them reached the Master bedroom and made his move.

    Old Man Chen went there and stopped them.

    "We shall go and come another day. They must be resting due to extreme tiredness from yesterday''s ''activities'' " Old Man Chen said with a smirk.

    Renji''s blood started boiling. He clenched his fist. This Old Man will be the reason for his death soon.

    Suddenly, Renji heard a loud bang beside his ear. He is stunned for a second. But when he saw his son banged the door with his fist loudly he felt satisfied. After Kai is his son. He proved it again now.

    Sara who is sitting in the living room surprised to hear the loud bang she immediately ran upwards to them.

    She saw Renji and Kai banging the door when she reached. She stopped them from banging. She started educating them. But they didn''t listen to her. One by one Renji and Kai started punching the door.

    Suddenly, the door pushed open only to make the person who opened to froze. They heard a woman hoarse saying "Mu Sheng you will be sleeping on the couch for one week starting today."

    They are stunned by that woman''s words. They knew who''s the voice that belongs too.

    Renji and Kai frowned when they heard that voice. They both looked at each other''s faces for second and whipped their heads towards Mu Sheng''s side.

    They saw a woman walking out in a sorry state. She can''t even able to walk she walked towards them while holding her back with a hand. And her steps looked like a penguin step.

    When she faced them she went into a daze. It is obvious she is horrified at their arrival.

    Renji, Sara, Kai and Old Man Chen didn''t miss the Yan Shu sorry state. They even saw the marks on her neck. And also they observed the hoarseness of her voice.

    Yan Shu stuttered "D-Da-Dad...."

    She turned towards her brother and mother.

    "M-Mom br-bro-brother...."  She didn''t know what to say to them.

    Mu Sheng suddenly cleared his throat awkwardly and said: "I''m  sorry for the trouble but please wait for us downstairs we will be back in a bit." Respectfully as he bowed his head.

    Left with no choice the four people went downstairs to wait for them.

    Mu Sheng carried Yan Shu in his arms after they left towards the bathroom. Yan Shu is glaring at him the whole time.

    After she is known as Devil Empress. So, her image is important. But now she lost her face for god sake. Dammit!!

    It''s all because of him!!

    Mu Sheng noticed her glare and protesting towards him but he tried his best to ignore her threatening glare. Because all the elders are waiting for them down it is not the time for him to bicker.

    He placed her under the shower and took the shower gel into his hands. He started the hot water head. And then he started rubbing her body with shower gel. Yan Shu who is angry at him felt a burning sensation on her body. Her body felt week and she stumbled backward. Mu Sheng quickly caught her. Yan Shu leaned on him taking it as a chance. Mu Sheng is getting hard with their body contact but he had to hold himself. If not he will be dead meat in his grandpa''s hands.

    He quickly cleaned her body. And also cleaned himself along with her. After that''s wiled her cleanly with a dry towel. And carried her to the vanity table. He dried her hair.

    He went to the closet and took the clothes for her. When went near her to help wear her clothes he is stopped by her.

    "You can get ready. I will wear my clothes on my own. "  Yan Shu said with her red face.

    Mu Sheng didn''t understand whether her face is red due to her shyness or due to the hot shower.  But he didn''t think much about it as he had to rush the things.

    They quickly dressed up headed downstairs as they interlocked their hands.

 Chapter 144 - One versus Three

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng came down nearly twenty minutes later that interlocking their fingers.

    Renji and Kai who saw this felt that their blood is boiling to the point where it can evaporate. But unlike them, Sara''s face is bloomed with a smile. While Old Man Chen has a mocking grin on his face.

    My Sheng wore a white full hand''s formal shirt paired with blue jeans. While Yan Shu wore a white T-shirt paired with blue jeans.

    Renji noticed their matching dresses and hardened his jaw.

    ''Did this old man instructed his devil grandson to wear matching dresses? '' He thought.

    My Sheng and Yan Shu came down and stood in front of them. Yan Shu went to greet Old Man Chen first because he is the only elder who is present. But who would have thought that Mu Sheng would not greet that Old Man and directly ignore this old man?

    Mu Sheng went near his Father-In -law, and mother-in-law and greeted them first. Yan Shu greeted the Old Man Chen hurriedly and went near her parents to greet them.

    Renji''s face brightened up a little after seeing Mu Sheng''s behavior towards the Old Man. He is a little satisfied with his Son-in-law now. But it doesn''t mean he will forgive him at least even after seeing the Yan Shu''s sorry state. If he does that he will be a terrible father. He didn''t show any emotions on his face and thus maintained his cold expression on his face as usual.

    Mu Sheng expected the cold reaction from his father in law and his brother in law''s face. So he is not that affected. But his mood brightened when he saw the smile on his mother-in-law''s face.

    After he is done greeting his in-laws then only he went towards his grandpa and said "Good afternoon grandpa" as he took his time to reach him. He didn''t even bow him. He greeted him like how he greeted his friend.

    After Mu Sheng is done with a greeting, he turned to the other empty couch and sat there with Yan Shu making to sit beside him.

    Because he knows the other four persons who are present in the living room will not give him a chance to sit with her if he doesn''t restrain her now.

    But Old Man Chen is angered now. How dare this little brat to disrespect him!! But Mu Sheng is not concerned with him.

    " Sheng''er, you should know how to respect your elders properly." Old Man Chen said through his gritted teeth.

    "I greeted everyone properly," Mu Sheng said ''respectfully''.

    "You did? Or Are you thinking that you did?" Old Man Chen said as he started to glare at him.

    "I did," Mu Sheng said.

    "Are you sure?" He asked again.

    "Very Sure," Mu Sheng said with utmost certainty.

    "Then why don''t I feel it?" Old Man Chen said as his grip on his cane tightened.

    "Maybe it''s because you are becoming old as the time passed," Mu Sheng said as he looked directly into his grandfather''s eyes.

    "You..." Old Man Chen didn''t know what to say. His grandson becoming a throne to his public appearances. He is not giving any respect to him. At least in front of his in-laws.

    And most importantly in front of that San guy!!!

    How dare this little brat!!

    With that, both Old Man Chen and Young Man Chen went into a staring battle. No one is willing to back down. A deafening silence fell in the whole room.

    Mu Sheng held the grudge against his grandfather because he didn''t allow him to meet his sweetheart for one week.

    Meanwhile

    Both Kai and Renji''s eyes are filled with a sign of satisfaction. Because no one went against the Old Man Chen.

    Because even though the Old Man Chen is the retired king but, in reality, he never retired from his position.  He is still the uncrowned king.

    For the sake of the name, he gave it to his grandson. If his grandson is incapable he would have taken it back. But his grandson is more than incapable.

    Even though the old man didn''t get involved in the business after ''retiring'' he knew everything that is happening.

    Even the Devil king, Mu Sheng will get scared in front of his grandfather sometimes. There are times where he didn''t have a choice rather than accepting his grandfather''s arrangement. For example, the most recent punishment is the best one.

    It is said that Old Man Chen is more ruthless than the Young Chen. So one dared to approach him. And on top of that, no one dared to offend him. If they do that it means they are seeking their deaths. Who doesn''t love their lives? People who love their lives won''t offend him.

    But seeing Mu Sheng angering the Old Man Chen to his death both the other two men in the living room felt very satisfied.

    Meanwhile, both the women in the room are left speechless. They never knew both the Old and Young Chen''s are always at their necks.

    Unable to survive with the silence lingered in the room, Yan Shu stood up and bowed to Old Man Chen slightly.

    She said with a smile "Grandpa, Last week when Mu Sheng is in training I asked one of my employees to get  Da-Hong Pao tea from Fujian province. If you like to drink it I will make it for you."

    Old Man Chen eyes lightened with excitement. He broke his gaze away from his grandson and looked at her with appreciation. He nodded at her.

    After getting his acknowledgment, Yan Shu left for the kitchen to make tea.

    The moment she left, the living room is a lot messy. The staring battle in between the Old Man Chen and Young Chen ended.

    But a new mocking battle started between Old Man Chen and Renji. The naming list became one versus one. But it became one versus two. And suddenly it became one versus three. It''s more like Old Man Chen is the common enemy between the three other men who are present in the lockdown.

    Actually, after Yan Shu went Renji gave a mocking expression to Old Man Chen. After that Kai joined Renji. But suddenly Mu Sheng also joined Renji and Kai. But their battle ended with Sara''s single threatening glare at the three of them.

    Mu Sheng now understood why his Father in law is always scared of his wife. Her one glare sent a chill in his spine. No wonder Yan Shu is like that too. An Invisible sweat formed on his forehead. At that moment he decided not to mess with his Mother-in-law.

    After glaring at the three people she turned towards the Old Man Chen and gave a bright smile to him.

    Nearly after five minutes, Yan Shu returned with a tray in her hands.

 Chapter 145 - LIncomparable diamond necklace

    Yan Shu entered the living room holding a tray in her hands. She went near the coffee table and placed the tray on it. She kneeled in front of the table.

    Yan Shu held the porcelain white teacup with silver edges elegantly in her hand. She raised it to certain centimeters high from the teacup. She poured tea into the cup. As she poured the hot brown colored liquid emitted vapors.

    The sweet smell of that tea lingered in the living room as it hit the nostrils of the people present in the room.

    Everyone who is against each other''s neck is calmed but no one knew what is the reason. But in reality, it is due to the tea. Because  Da-Hong Pao tea relaxes one''s mind.

    But if it is only the real Day Hong Pao. If it is real Da-Hong Pao tea it will have a strong aroma. If it is not it will have a light aroma.

    Da-Hong Pao means a big red robe literally. It ss a longleaf oolong tea with a sweet aroma, a unique woodsy character, and fruity muscatel tones. It has a robust taste, but generally no bitterness. It''s a heavily oxidized Poland tea. It is available in the Wuyi mountains in Fujian province in Mainland China.

    To get the good taste it should be boiled at 94�� c slightly which lower than the boiling point and have to be cooled down for thirty seconds. Da Hong Pao Tea is best brewed in a porcelain vessel, like a simple Gaiwan or in a traditional Yixing, a teapot made from purple clay.

    Da Hong Pao is the most expensive tea sold on the global market and is usually reserved for honored guests in China. Only a few of the original bushes remain and they are highly guarded. These days, most Da Hong Pao on the market is produced from clippings of the original bushes, resulting in similar grades.

    But those similar grades cannot be compared to original ones.

    Yan Shu filled the cup and gave the first filled cup to Old Man Chen. Then she took another cup and filled it and gave it to Renji. After that, she gave it to Sara, Kai. And at last, she gave it to Mu Sheng and then finally filled it for herself.

    After having a sip Old Man Chen went into a bliss. He is very satisfied with her. She even managed to get the original leaves of this kind of  tea. His lips curved upwards triumphantly.

    Old Man Chen placed his cup down and looked at Yan Shu.

    "Shu''er come near grandpa. Grandpa likes to give you something" he said.

    He searched for Butler Wang but he couldn''t find him. He called Butler Wang and said something to him.

    With in a few minutes, Butler Wang came inside along with another servent. Butler Wang held a small wooden box while the other one held a bigger one than the Butler Wang.

    "Did you get that one? " Old Man Chen said.

    "Yes Master" Butler Wang nodded at him.

    He handed the wooden box to the Old Man Chen. It is made of fine Sandalwood. Yan Shu can tell with one look. Because she can smell the sandalwood from a distance. Even though the box looked old it looked exquisite, elegant and simple.

    Old Man Chen too that and gave it to Yan Shu.  "Shu''er this is for you," he said as handed to her.

    Yan Shu was are curious about what is there inside it. So she opened it immediately. When she saw a necklace with yellow step-cut diamond is attached to a rose gold chain adorned with a furthermore white diamonds weighing and arranged in an asymmetrical design that recalls the leaves of a vine.

    After a minute she realized it is none other than the famous necklace "L''Incomparable diamond necklace".

    The yellow diamond is a 407 carat. And the white diamonds weigh more than 200 carats. Then it means that there are 91 white diamonds.

    It was said that the magnificent 407carat yellow diamond is found by a girl accidentally in a mine.

    " Shu''er actually this necklace is bought by your deceased mother-in-law for his daughter-in-law. She wanted to give it to her daughter-in-law on her own. But unfortunately.."

    "Grandpa Enough!!" Mu Sheng roared as he cut off the old man before saying another word.

    All of the people who are present in the world turned to look at Mu Sheng. They are surprised to look at the animosity present in his eyes. Even the San Renji and Old Man Chen are scared by his look.

    Mu Sheng got off from his seat and went out.

    Yan shu saw a hidden layer of sadness in his eyes along with animosity. She saw him getting from his seat and going out.

    She put the box in her hands on the coffee table and followed him out.

    Yan Shu hugged him from back silently for a few minutes. She removed her hands and walked in front of him. She faced him and held his face in her hands.

    "I will let the ban on you. But don''t give that scary look, " please she said as she gazed into his eyes directly.

    Mu Sheng saw her worried gaze which is present on her face. He slightly nodded his head saying that okay.

    Yan Shu smiled at him and gave a quick peck to him. She quickly held his hand to drag him out.

    "Don''t dare to run away after waking the beast." Mu Sheng said in a dangerous voice.

    Yan Shu stared at him wide-eyed as she didn''t

    What he is talking about. But suddenly Mu Sheng yanked her into his embrace as he held his waist. And then occupied her lips with his.

    He left her when both of them became breathless.

    "Don''t forget your promise" he whispered in her ears as he brought his lips near to her. His hot breath blew on to her ears which made her shiver.

 Chapter 146 - The most secured place .

    "Don''t forget your promise" Mu Sheng whispered in Yan Shu''s ear as he brought his lips near to her ears. His hot breath blew on to her ears which made her shiver.  She clutched his shirt unconsciously. She felt her face is burning hot.

    Suddenly Yan Shu felt something is traveling inside her shirt. She looked down to see what it is. She saw Mu Sheng''s hot palm traveling inside her shirt. Her whole face turned beet red color. She slapped his hand.

    "Mind your actions Mr.Chen." She said as she pushed his hand away.

    Mu Sheng chuckled at her reaction. Seeing her red face which has an angry scowl he got a sudden urge to bite her.

    Suddenly his little brother came into action indicating that he wants to eat meat. He wanted to eat her again. But he had to control himself because elders are there in the house he can''t do anything to her and top of that San Renji is displeased with him if he does anything dirty he will be kicked out of his own house. So has to be in his limits.

    And also Mu Sheng behaved like a beast last night. Which left Yanshu in a lot of pain. It looked like she will take at least three days to recover. He can''t take her when she is in pain. He had some self-consciousness.

    Sigh.....

    No one understands the struggle of a married man.

    With those thoughts, he sighed. He grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to him. His initial anger is dissipated now. This woman in his arms only knows how to tame him. He smiled and turned around to walk inside.

    But they both found Old Man Chen standing behind them.  Yan Shu is embarrassed. Her face twirled to scarlet red color. She tried to remove Mu Sheng''s hand which is on her waist.  But his grip on her waist turned tighter than before.  He refused to let her go. No matter what whoever they face he will not let go of her. So what if he is his grandpa?

    Yan Shu started struggling to break free from his grip. But he didn''t allow her to leave. Old Man Chen give an awkward cough which made her even more embarrassed. Her face turned red like a ripe tomato.

    She lowered her head as she stopped struggling and started acting obediently.

    Old Man Chen cleared his throat and said: "Shu''er go inside grandfather had something to talk with Mu Sheng".

    Yan Shu nodded at him and walked inside and sat in front of her parents.

    "Yan Shu, what happened? Why did he react like that?" Sara asked worriedly.

    "Mu Sheng lost his mom and dad in an accident. But it is a murder. To the outside world, it''s an accident. He is trying to find the culprit from the day they died. But he still didn''t find them. Since grandpa Chen suddenly brought this topic he is triggered. But he is fine now." She said.

    Everyone fell silent the moment she said those words. No one spoke. They thought even the Chen Family had some secrets in their closets which looked calm on the outside.

    " Yan Shu, at least you should inform us about your decisions. After all, we are your parents. " San Renji said. His tone sounded normal but it sounded dangerous. She can detect anger, sadness, and helplessness from his voice. It had a mixture of emotions. Yan Shu felt conflicted.

    "Dad..."

    "If you don''t think us as your parents it''s fine. We won''t bother you " Renji said as he cut Yan Shu''s words.

    " Dad... Don''t say those words, please.

    You are the only family I had and will have.

    Only you guys know what kind of past I faced and what I have gone through.

    I never felt secure with anyone after experiencing that hell until I met you guys. I felt like I am living with my own father, mother, and brother.

    You don''t know what kind of impact you guys have in my life. I never treated you like my foster family. I treated you like my biological parents. Do you know I removed my mask in front of you only?

    I wished God that if you are my biological parents I would have spent more time with you. I would have a lot of happy memories. I would have experienced your love.

    I used to feel jealous of Kai because he got to spend more time with you. That''s why I used to pick on him. But I loved him a lot. He even made me forget my brother, Lu Xing Yan.

    I know you guys will be angry at me for not telling you about my marriage. I wished to tell you but I''m scared that you might reject him. So I thought it would be better to take things slowly and let nature take its course.

    Because I don''t want to lose you guys just for him. And I don''t want to lose him for you. Maybe I''m selfish, that''s why I want every one of you in my life.

    I just got myself a happy and complete family. If I lose anyone I will be broken again.

    Just don''t separate me again from you." Yan Shu said deeply.

    She went near them pushed away Kai from his seat and nestled in Renji''s embrace as she sat beside him like an abandoned puppy.

    Renji didn''t believe his ears. He knows how did Yan Shi treats them and her feelings towards him. But she never opened up to them.

    A smile crept on his face. Both Sara and Kai are equally shocked like Renji.  A smile grew on their faces.

    Renji couldn''t resist his daughter''s cute cuddle. He placed his hand on the back and started rubbing it. But he felt Yan Shu''s shoulders are trembling which showed them that she is crying. He felt pained.

    "Shu''er dad doesn''t want to abandon you. He will not abandon you no matter what. But dad wants best for you. That brat is just not trustworthy.

    As you said your past is your biggest obstacle. That past is still haunting you. We don''t know when those people will strike at you. So we need a person who can protect you at any time. We need assurance that you will be safe. I don''t want to worry about you. I want you to be happy. I want you to spend your life happily. We accept him if you love him. But we can''t accept him if he failed to protect you. I can''t take a gamble on you. Because he failed to protect you.

    We understand he loves you more than anyone in the world but love is not the only thing that is needed for you. You have an ample number of people who can love you.

    He does not need it if you want a person to love you. But you need a person who can protect you all the while.

    The day you met us you never eyed for San family wealth. You never schemed for it. When we tried to give you money for your expenses you never took it. You earned every single cent on your own. You treated the things that don''t belong to you like trash." Renji removed his hands from her and cupped her face with both hands and placed a kiss on her forehead. His eyes are oozing with warmth. His whole face is relaxed his face only gave off the feeling of gentleness.

    "You are the precious gem we found accidentally. And I won''t sit still if anything happens to this gem. No matter what you will be the second love of my life. I will never leave you alone. Papa loves you Shu''er than anyone." Tears formed in Yan Shu''s eyes as she looked at his sincere love towards her.

    She felt like she will never find anyone like him. She never experienced father love. She experienced father love until she is only seven. But she didn''t have many interactions with her father because he used to be away most of the time due to work.  But Renji is different. He and his family are with her the whole time. She felt secured. The whole time. The San family is the most secured place to her.

 Chapter 147 - I swear!!

    "If that bastard hurts you complain to me.  Father will take care of him," Renji said as he saw his daughter started tearing up like a child.

    She buried her face in his c.h.e.s.t as she started sobbing more. "Silly child, " Renji said as he patted her back of her head. Yan Shu cried like this for the second time in the eight years span of her relationship with San Family. The first she cried as she buried her face in his c.h.e.s.t is when she said about her past to them. This is the second time. He understood how serious she is about them.

    Her action made Renji''s eyes turn hot. Unknown to Yan Shu, Renji''s eyes also started tearing up. He never knows he can also cry.

    But he cried because of the little princess, whom he brought up from the past eight years.

    Yan Shu... His daughter is truly capable.

    He, San Renji, who is respected and worshipped in more than 60 countries never cried, but this little devil made him cry.

    Yan Shu is really something. He felt that it is a good thing that he didn''t have a daughter on his own.

    Maybe if San Renji had he might not have experienced all these things. He might have left this little devil on her own in Saren orphanage. If she was left there he cannot imagine her condition now. She might not be raised as a Pheonix. She might have become a dead chicken in the hands of a cruel world.

    Renji got terrified at that thought. She, Lu Yan Shu became his San Yan Shu, he wanted her to stay like this only, as his daughter only. He doesn''t want Lu Yan Shu. He wants San Yan Shu. The world who feared the most.

    The world gave a title to him. It is "San Yan Shu''s father". He is proud of it. He is really proud of it.

    The little princess in his arms brought unknown happiness into his life.

    Maybe this is the reason they say that "Daughter is the true warmth in a father''s life. "

    Now his warmth is in his arms. He wished that he could experience her childhood. He wished to listen to her giggles when she is small. He wanted to hear the first came out of her mouth. He wanted to hold her small tiny hand when she entered this world. He wanted to experience the feeling of her small feet landing on his broad c.h.e.s.t. He wants to listen the word  "Daddy..." In her childish voice. But he can''t it''s all late now. He regretted not being her biological father. But if she had a daughter he can play with her. He can experience the things that he missed with his granddaughter. He wished he could have a granddaughter. He wanted her to urge them to have children. So that he can see her mini versions of her.

    Wait!!!

    Did he just think about the children of that brat!!

    No way!!

    He thought about the future grandchildren of his daughter. That''s right children of his daughter!! He will never admit the fact that this brat is the father of his grandsons! Hmph!!

    Renji shook his head as he shook off all the thoughts in his head. He came back to his normal self.

    He patted Yan Shu''s head again. "My child you became this big. But you are still crying like a child," he said as chuckled.

    Yan Shu wiped her tears still hiding her face in his c.h.e.s.t. She raised her head and said as she shook her head "I''m not crying something fell in my eyes. If I cry my makeup will be ruined."

    Her words made the three people in the room burst out in a fit of laughter.

    Suddenly in Sara''s head, a light bulb glowed. She slapped Renji''s shoulder hardly.

    "Ouch...It is domestic violence. I can file a case on you. Do you know?" Renji said as he rubbed his shoulder. He acted as he felt wronged seriously.

    Yan Shu tried to hold her laughter at her father''s actions.

    "Tell me who is your first love. I will go and slap her. Then what is my number on your list? How many women are there on your list?" Sara lashed him out furiously.

    Renji shivered at her words. He felt a disaster is going to come if he doesn''t explain himself to her now.

    "I swear!! I swear!! There is no one my life other than you and Shu''er. You are first love. Since Shu''er came after you entered my she is my second love!! There is no one in my life!! Other than you!! " Renji swear as he placed his thumb finger and index finger on his throat. Blood drained from his face. He can see his days running out of Sara''s expression.

    Suddenly he heard loud laughter behind them. Everyone turned around to see the source of laughter. Everyone saw that the loud laughter came from Old Man Chen.  Mu Sheng stood behind the Old Man Chen.

    Mu Sheng''s gaze fell on Yan Shu. Yan Shu noticed his look and gave a bright smile at him. His lips curved upwards at her reaction towards him.

    Old Man Chen moved from his spot and sat in his previous seat. Mu Sheng sat in his previous spot begrudgingly. He made her sot beside him because of the afraid she will be stolen by those fellas or by his old fox. But the moment he went out she is stolen by them.

    He couldn''t accept this!!!

    She is his wife for god sake!!

    And they only got married a day ago. They should have some sense to give them a private space. Okay!!

    "Shu''er I think you have heard about this necklace very well. How can you leave this like this here? It is such a precious one" He asked.

    "My apologies grandpa Chen for my carelessness. I will not repeat this again. " Yan Shu said as she bowed her head.

 Chapter 148 - Two fifty million dollars

    "My apologies grandpa Chen for my carelessness. I will not repeat this again. " Yan Shu said as she bowed her head.

    "But it is a valuable one Shu''er. You should not be that careless. It is two fifty million dollars net worth. You can''t be careless. Okay." Old Man Chen said.

    "Sorry, grandpa. I forgot about it as I immersed myself in talking with Papa" Yan Shu said.

    Renji is shocked again.'' what''s wrong today? Why my daughter is giving me sweet shocks to me? Well, I can show off to that old man this way without struggling. Hehehe''

    Yan Shu will not call Renji as "papa" she will call him like that only when she is very happy. And on top of that, she will not call him papa in public. Now she called him. A smug smile crept over his face.

    Renji''s face is bloomed with a smile. He gave a smug expression to the old man. Old Man''s expression turned ugly. He gave a wicked smile to him.

    "So you are neglecting this necklace just because of some useless relations?" Old Man Chen said as he looked at Yan Shu.

    Mu Sheng gave a death glare to him. Mu Sheng knew she never cared for ornaments or jewelry.

    "Yes, I''m sorry for being a little rude, grandpa. But I will neglect that necklace even if I was talking to you too. Relations are the most precious to me than these ornamental ones" Yan Shu said as she looked into his eyes directly.

    Old Man Chen smiled at her. "Come here" he gestured his hand towards Yan Shu as he called her.

    Yan Shu went towards him. After that Old Man Chen gestured Butler Wang to place the other box on the table.

    "Shu''er in this box there are two partitions. In one partition you will have Chen family Daughter-in-law heirlooms. And in other partition, you will have the jewelry prepared by your grandma and your deceased mother-in-law. See them when you are free. And wear them to parties whenever you go."  Old man Chen said as he patted her head affectionately. He is satisfied with her earlier answer.

    But he is dissatisfied with his grandson''s earlier behavior.

    ______

    Earlier...

    Yan Shu left both Mu sheng and Old man Chen outside and went to the living room.

    "Sheng''er... When will you tell her?" Old Man Chen asked.

    "About?" Mu Sheng asked. He knows the answer but he is asking to confirm it.

    "Your past" old Man Chen said without waiting for a second.

    Mu Sheng stayed silent for a long time but he didn''t open his mouth. Old Man Chen started getting impatient as he waited for his grandson answer. He slapped his cane on the ground loudly. Mu Sheng surprised when he heard the sound of the cane. He understood his grandfather is being serious. He can''t avoid this question forever.

    "I will tell her after killing those people," Mu Sheng said.

    "Who?" Old Man Chen asked. He thought it was about the people who involved in the incident but he wanted to confirm it.

    "The people from her past who are chasing her to kill," He said.

    Mu Sheng will not trouble her with his problems when she had a plate full of things. He will clear the mess for her. Instead of creating a mess.

    Old man Chen is surprised to hear that answer.  Looks like his granddaughter in law also doesn''t have a good life.

    "Do you know who are those?" Old Man Chen said.

    "No, " Mu Sheng told him truthfully.

    He really doesn''t know who those people are and why those people are chasing her to kill but one thing he knew that they are not simple people.

    "You Should know about them. You have to protect her no matter what. If you can''t do it you can''t be considered as a man. If you can''t protect her Chen family will become a laughing stock in that San guy eyes" Old Man Chen said begrudgingly. He still can''t spare that San Guy.

    "Grandpa, I promise to protect her. I will not fail you from now." Mu Sheng said seriously.

    "Fine, Let''s go inside but remember not to lose your temper again" Old man Chen reminded him.

    With that, they both went inside but made their presence unknown because they heard the conversation between the Renji and Yan Shu.

    Mu Sheng is shocked to know that Renji and his family knew about her past. But he didn''t understand why she is hiding from him.  He felt hurt. But he can''t do it. He will wait for her to open up. After all, he couldn''t make a fuss over things which she didn''t intend to tell him. He will not force her to tell the things which are uncomfortable to her.

    She is his woman if he forces her to tell him f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y, his love for her doesn''t have any value. He kept quiet.

    But a storm started raging inside after he heard that the people from her past are chasing her to kill. At this point, he determined to find them who they are no matter how hard it is. He decided to turn the world upside down. He will search for them until he reaches the end of the world.

    But when he heard the scornful remarks about him given by Renji, Mu Sheng''s face turned red. One incident changed his impression.

    However, he dearly wished to change that impression.

    Now he will investigate her past using all his means and also he will wait for her to open up. He will never let his woman suffer.

    He thought they will talk more so he stayed silent. Because he wants to more about her. He might even get some clues. But his grandfather ruined it. Dammit.

    This old man.....

    This old man will be the reason for his death one day.

    Mu Sheng went to his seat in a sour mood.

    ______

    Present.....

    "Thank you, grandpa, for your goodwill. " Yan Shu said as she smiled at him widely showing all her teeth.

    Old Man Chen also smiled at her lovingly. The Wrinkles on his face deepened as he smiled.

    Suddenly Sara stood up and went beside Mu Sheng. She sat beside him. She took out a box from her bag and gave it to him.

    "This watch is gifted to Renji by my family.  Now I''m giving this to you. Giving this watch means keeping our whole family trust on you. Please take care of her well. She is our happiness. But if you make her cry trust me you will face a living hell. " Sara said.

 Chapter 149 - Why are you so nice to me?

    "This watch is gifted to Renji by my family. Now I''m giving this to you. Giving this watch means keeping our whole family trust in you believing that you will take care of her. So, please take care of her well. She is our happiness. And also a pillar of our family.

    "But if you make her cry trust me you will face a living hell. " Sara said.

    Mu Sheng is shocked. His mother-in-law is showing different angles of her today. She is very scary. If the glare she gave earlier when they are having the mocking gaze battle is deadly then he is wrong if he thinks that it is scary.

    He felt like his life will end if he doesn''t listen to her. Her voice sounded very dangerous. She didn''t raise her voice not scold him. She just said those as normal words.

    He felt a chill ran through his spine when he heard her voice. Unbeknownst to him, his back is drenched with sweat. He thought she had awakened her innate talent of "Melodious Voice". Because he felt that...

    "Even though you failed once I am willing to give a chance. But you shamelessly married her. But I''m ignoring this because Yan Shu loves you." Renji said as he butted in.

    " Take good care of her. Never make her cry. She is a precious gem that we have found. Just take care of her." He continued.

    His loud voice became small. It felt like he is begging him. Yan Shu eyes teared up upon hearing his words.

    Her father, San Renji, who never asked anyone, is begging now that too for her, Who is not his biological daughter in the first place? Why should he beg him in the first place?

    Because he cared about her. He cared for her in the past, is caring in the present and also will care for her in the future.

    He, San Renji gave her trust that he will be there for her at any time even if the whole world doesn''t want her.  Maybe this is called Father''s love.

    She felt lucky for getting known to them.

    She felt lucky to receive their love.

    She felt lucky for getting treated by them equally along with their own child.

    Unconsciously her mind wandered towards the day she met them when the taxi driver tried to sell her. That day she didn''t even allow them to touch them. She alienated them for many days.

    They did everything for her patiently.

    They never got irritated. In fact, they never gave up on her.

    They got her treated.

    They followed her every step.

    They made sure she is safe wherever she went.

    They taught her to speak.

    They taught her to do business.

    They taught her how to live.

    They taught her how to speak.

    In Fact, they gave her a new life. She is reborn in their hands. Her eyes turned red. She doesn''t know why she is being emotional today. But her mood is getting fluctuated very much. She wanted to cry very badly. But she couldn''t get herself to cry. She doesn''t want them to see her crumbling down. She wanted to stay strong.

    Sara saw Yan Shu''s fluctuating emotions. She saw her inner struggle.

    Sara got up and said "Shu''er it''s almost evening. Come show kitchen to mom. She will make some of your favorite snacks."

    Yan Shu nodded her head and guided her silently to the kitchen.

    After they entered the kitchen Sara closed the door.  She immediately hugged Yan Shu.

    "My Child, Does something bother you?" She asked as she patted her back silently.

    Yan Shu who is controlling herself to hold back her tears broke down as soon as her mother hugged her.  She sobbed in her arms for a while silently without making a noise.

    "Why are you so nice to me?" Yan Shu asked in between her sobs.

    "Silly child, you meant to be treasured. If we can''t treat you nice. whom we should treat well? You are the apple of our eyes. You brought happiness to our lives. You should be taken care of." Sara said.

    Sara smiled at Yan Shu. She never knew that her strong child is this s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. She always thought she is strong no one can tame her. But she is tamed by another monster.

    Even though Yan Shu is strong and behaved like a devil she also had a weak point. That is her family. Sara felt her eyes getting hot. Her eyes filled with tears. But she can''t cry in front of her daughter. She blinked away her tears. She let Yan Shu cry in her embrace. Yan Shu calmed down after a long struggle.

    Yan Shu wiped her tears. And smiled at her mother. "Tell me what do you want to eat? I will make it for you" Sara asked as she smiled at her.

    "Anything you cook would do, " Yan Shu said.

    "Hmm, then I will make something. Wash your face before you go out." Sara said.

    Yan Shu nodded her head. She went near the sink and slapped her face with cold water. And let it dry naturally. After that, she took water headed out.

    Outside in the living room...

    There is a deadly silence. Until Yan Shu came.

    She gave water to everyone. And kept the tray on the table and sat beside Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng''s face bloomed with a smile. He slid his hand on her waist. He pulled her closer to him. Yan Shu turned towards him and gave toothy smile.

    "We will leave after an hour. We came a long time ago. " Renji spoke up suddenly.

    "No, I thought you all will be staying tonight. Don''t go, please," she said as she stared at his eyes with her puppy eyes.

    Renji melted away by her cuteness. He gave in to her immediately. She never changed in these eight years.

    "Fine, we will stay." He said.

    She turned towards Old Man Chen and said: "Grandpa you will also stay here for this night." She said as she blinked her eyes at him like a cute bunny.

    Old Man Chen nodded his head without his knowledge at her. By the time he realized it was already late.

    This little devil tamed him also. She is really something.

 Chapter 150 - Why?

    Present...

    Emerald pavilion is filled with San family along with Old Man Chen.

    There are two servants who followed  Old Man Chen to Emerald pavilion to serve him. So they both did the cooking washing and everything.

    When the night hit everyone had their dinner peacefully amidst their laughter and chatters. Even the stern Old Man Chen laughed along with them. He kept his age aside and mingled with them. He felt like he is experiencing heaven.

    After dinner, all the men decided to drink. Old Man Chen cannot drink due to his age. And Sara dragged Renji to one of the guest rooms to stop him from drinking. The only people, who are left are Kai and Mu Sheng.

    Kai and Mu Sheng never spoke before. So, it is a little awkward for them. But still, they decided to drink.  Mu Sheng wanted to get close to him. So he agreed to drink along with him.

    Mu Sheng and Kai took their beer cans as they made their way to the terrace. They both started drinking as they stood near the hand railings at one of the corners in the terrace.

    No one spoke for the time being. It''s silence. Complete silence. It''s deafening their ears.

    A cold breeze flew through them making one shiver. But these two people stood unfazed.

    Suddenly Mu Sheng heard Kai''s voice "The first time we saw Yan Shu is eight years ago exactly. " Kai looked at the starry night sky.

    He lifted his head and looked at the night sky which is clear. He didn''t understand why the sky looked different today. It had a mixture of black, red and purple. The sky is calmer than usual days. Stars are shining brightly. The sky looked beautiful and dangerous at the same time. He doesn''t know why he is feeling anxious. Maybe it is just his feeling.  The breeze is hitting them coldly.

    Kai Continued his words "That day me, mom and dad are strolling on the roads. We saw four people forcing her to get out of a cab. She is struggling very hard to break free. She cried for help as the tears gushed out of her sockets. She looked like a pitiful puppy. The first thing that came to my mind is to protect. When my mom said to rescue her. I didn''t wait for a second to rush towards them. My father dealt with those goons. But when I went near her she cowered away from me. My heart ached at her scared expression towards me. That moment I swore to protect her at my costs.

    Sometimes my thoughts used to wander. What if we didn''t get interfered with who knows how she would be or where she would be. Maybe she might not be alive. Maybe it''s the fate which brought her towards us. We would have forfeited the happiness that we found now." Kai smiled bitterly

    He took a sip from his beer as he continued "But now that little devil is here with us and finally with you.

    The smile which we are seeing now on her face is not there at the time we met her. She cried daily. Every second. Every minute.

    When we met her we don''t know what happened to her. She is scared to meet new people.  She used to allow only mom to go near her. She allowed us to come near her only after she realized that we meant no harm to her.

    Yan Shu had a lot of health problems. She became traumatic, phobic, weak, scared, delusional, and etc..,  At the start, she is even scared to have food. She used to assume that we spiked it.

    But her actions never made us irritated. Maybe if another girl is there in her place we would have irritated. But towards her, we never felt irritated.

    She is self-motivated herself to live. She strived hard to live. She struggled hard to become strong. She learned everything to become strong. She learned how to do business, how to fight, how to do coding, how to speak, how to use her wits, how to kill a person without soiling hands, she learned how to shoot. There is almost nothing she can do. She is just outstanding.

    She is excellent, in a way such that wherever she go spotlight followed her.

    But One day....." Kai took a pause and drank another sip of his beer. He turned his head towards Mu Sheng. Kai saw Mu Sheng looking at him. His look saying Kai to continue his words.

    Kai turned to the side of the railings and leaned on it leisurely. He lifted his right leg and rested it on the railings.  He crossed his hands against his c.h.e.s.t. He raised the can take another sip only to find it is empty. He threw it aside and picked another can. He opened the seal and took a sip.

    Kai gazed into Mu Sheng''s eyes directly, who is standing in front of him and began again "One day... She gathered everyone and said her story. We never know that she went through those many hurdles.

    We decided to take revenge on behalf of her. But she stopped us. She said that she wanted to leave all those messy things from her past behind her. She doesn''t want to get acquainted with them again. She wanted to live a peaceful life. She wanted to live how normal people live. But who would have thought that..." Kai didn''t continue his words. He stopped his words in the midway as he took another sip from the beer can.

    He continued "I saw her rising from ashes like a Phoenix. But this time she stood strong and immovable. She faced the world raising her chin high. She made the world to fawn over her.

    But she proved that even Phoenix can not be compared to her. Nothing can be compared to her. She is a jewel that we found accidentally.

    When she came to know our wealth she never batted her eye at it. She ignored it. Do you know what she said when we asked her whether she wants the San family Fortune " Kai looked at Mu Sheng and raised his brows? He is waiting for him to make guess.

    Mu Sheng did not answer Kai. He just stared at him. He looked like an obedient child to Kai. Mu Sheng has a serious expression on his face. Seeing him like that Kai chuckled at him and then he proceeded " She said '' I wish I can earn that much fortune on my own and show this world that, I, San Yan Shu is the wealthiest person. I will become a kind of person who cannot even dare to think about me. ''

    That day I thought she cannot do it. But she surprised me by achieving it.

    Chen Mu Sheng..."

    This is the first time that Kai called him with his name. Mu Sheng froze in his spot. He looked at him. His gaze has a question mark.

    "Chen Mu Sheng... Do you San Yan Shu is a surprise. She never failed to surprise me. Whenever I assumed I know her well she used to surprise me again proving that I don''t know about her anything. Her surprises never ended. In fact, my heart became string with them" Kai laughed at his own joke. Mu Sheng smiled at his words after what felt like n eternity.

    Kai moved forward with his words "She used to meet us every weekend. We used to wait for the weekend just to spend time with her. But she didn''t come empty-handed. She came with surprises. She made us laugh. The time we spent with her is precious memorable. "

    Kai removed his gaze which is on the beer can and looked at Mu Sheng before saying " You are also one of the surprises she gave us. She is a brat. Only in front of us. But she became someone''s wife suddenly. The girl whom I treat her as a child is grown up. Now she became a woman from a young lady.

    I wish you take care of her well. Don''t disappoint us. Don''t make her cry. " Kai said earnestly.

    Mu Sheng wondered how far this San family loved her. Everyone is threatening him and at the same time begging him to take care of her. But at the same time, he felt happy for her for being found by the San family. He thanked them with all his heart. If they didn''t rescue her he would have been working a machine. He thanked them for bringing her into his life again.

    But what exactly is her past? Why the hell he can''t find it. Wait.... he said they found her eight years ago but why does his search results show him seven years ago? His results said she waited until she turned major to escape from her home. Then does it mean she escaped before she turned eighteen? But why?

    Mu Sheng knows her brother, Lu Xing Yan loves a lot. If she gets into trouble he will be the one who will be taking the first blow. Then what he is doing? Why didn''t he protect her? Lu Xing Yan what made him stop himself from protecting her? And also he knew her father died in an accident when she is a child. At that time Lu family fell from their grace. Her mother left them on their own as she left with a wealthy man. But even though Yan Shu and Lu Xing Yan are still happy on their own. He protected her still. Then what happened? Did something happen?

 Chapter 151 - Yan Shus mother

    There are a lot of questions in Mu Sheng''s mind. But he couldn''t find an answer.

    Why?

    Is he incapable?

    No!!

    He is capable. Maybe more than capable.

    Then why can''t he find any answers?

    Maybe he needs more clues.

    It felt like finding a treasure hunt. Where people will follow the given small clues to find the key or the answer.

    Maybe finding of her past is much more complicated than a treasure hunt.

    ''Yan Shu, what are you? A puzzle?'' He asked himself.

    Yes, She is a puzzle. That too a complicated puzzle. Which no one will dare to solve it. But he will solve it. Because she is his woman.

    Mu Sheng wants to protect her. Without knowing about her past protecting her is hard. But he has to protect her no matter what. He wishes to live with her until he becomes old. He doesn''t want to lose her. Not again.

    Maybe God is on Mu Sheng''s side that''s why she was found by San family. If not he would never be able to find her. He would have become a dark person without her. He would be incomplete with her absence.

    He had a lot of questions and doubts about her. But he doesn''t have any answers. Even if he wanted to find the answers he doesn''t know where to start. He is facing a very deep inner struggle. He strived hard to maintain his composure. But it started to crack. This is the first time for him to lose his composure in front of others. He lost his composure during Yan Shu''s absence. And the next time he lost is in front of her.

    Kai who is standing next to him sensed his inner turmoil.

    "I can give you one finder if you want to know about her" Kai said.

    As he turned to face the railing and continued to see the start sky as he took a sip from his beer from time to time.

    Mu Sheng looked at Kai expectantly.

    Kai sensed his stare. "Start your search from her mother."

    Mu Sheng confused at his remark.

    Her mother?

    As far as he remembered her mother loved her most. She pampered her more.

    Did she have something with Yan Shu''s past?

    What happened to her?

    What does she do?

    Yan Shu''s mother...

    Mu Sheng decided to investigate on Yan Shu''s mother.

    "It''s been a long time since we came here. It''s cold let''s head inside." Mu Sheng said finally as he opened his mouth.

    Kai nodded his head as he showed his can to aside. He started walking towards the stairs. When they reached the first floor they decided to part the ways.

    Suddenly Mu Sheng stopped in his tracks and turned towards Kai ."Kai...." He called out.

    Kai turned towards him and looked at him with a questioning gaze.

    "Thanks for today," Mu Sheng said sincerely.

    Kai smiled at him and nodded at him.

    "Good night, " Mu Sheng said.

    Kai mouthed "Good night, " and went inside as he twisted the doorknob and entered his room.

    Mu Sheng entered the master bedroom. He saw Yan Shu sleeping as a child huddled within herself. She slept as she turned towards her right side. And she covered herself with the quilt like a bundled cocoon.

    Her face has a peaceful look.

    Yan Shu tied her hair into a bun before going to sleep. But she forgot to remove the knot. So Some hairs from her bun came out. He went near her and freed her hair. He gave a kiss on her forehead and adjusted her quilt. He took his phone and went to study.

    He called Go Jichen and asked him to find out more details about Yan Shu''s mother. After that, he called Tang Chen. And dealing with some businesses.

    He wrapped his work quickly and returned to the bedroom.

    When he entered the bedroom he is welcomed by the scene of Yan Shu gasping for air hurriedly.

    After Mu Sheng left the room. Yan Shu got a dream.

    In that dream, she saw a man entering into her room in the dark without making noise. That man came to reach her bed and sat beside. He ran his fingers on her beautiful yet delicate face.

    Sensing someone''s fingers on her body. She drifted from her sleep. She opened her eyes. She saw a familiar face. She tried to scream as she tried to open her mouth. But the man covered her mouth tightly with his hand blocking her from shouting as he sensed her actions.

    Yan Shu struggled under his tight grip but she failed to free herself. That man covered her nose also while closing her mouth. She struggled to breathe. That man tried to tear her clothes.

    Yan Shu got up and sat upright as her eyes shot open from her horrible dream. She tried hard to breathe.

    She patted her c.h.e.s.t as she started murmuring to herself "It''s a dream. Just a dream. "

    At this point in time, Mu Sheng entered their room. He saw her patting her c.h.e.s.t as she murmured to herself saying it was a dream.

    He slowly closed the door without making any noise. He went behind her to hug. But his breath hit her Yan Shu got terrified. She shouted, "Ning Qiang I am going to kill you." She put on her guard immediately.

    When she felt Mu Sheng''s hands on her body she relaxed gradually.

    "Bad dream?" Mu Sheng asked as he hugged her from her back. He placed his chin on her shoulder.

    "Ha,"  Yan Shu said.

    "It''s just a dream. Sleep after drinking some water. " Mu Sheng said.

    Yan Shu nodded her head.  She tried to get up from her place. But she couldn''t get up due to Mu Sheng''s weight on her. He pressed her down on her place.

    "You sit, I will go get some water for you." Mu Sheng said. Yan Shu nodded her head again.

    Mu Sheng got up from her seat. He went near the bedside table and poured some water in a glass and handed it to her.  Yan Shu drank the water and handed the glass back to Mu Sheng. He took it and placed it near the bedside table.

    After that, he hugged her to sleep.

 Chapter 152 - Busy days

    Next day...

    Old Man Chen and the San Family left the Emerald Pavilion after having their breakfast. Yan Shu decided to take leave for another fifteen days.

    After all, she is newly married. Okay!!

    She has to enjoy it at least a bit. Alright!!

    Seeing Yan Shu taking leave Mu Sheng also stayed at home. He managed his work from home only.

    But poor Go Jichen and Tang Chen are suffering in the company during the Mu Sheng''s absence. They swore at him for dumping all the work on them. They decided to get back at him when he is back.

    All the servants returned to the Emerald pavilion after their two days'' leave.

    All the servants are shocked at the mess created in the house. They wondered how they managed to make it this messy within the two days of time. They started their cleaning up the second they returned.  It took half day for them to clean up all the mess.

    In the afternoon both Yan Shu and Mu Sheng came down to have their lunch. Butler Chen asked servants to prepare lots of food for them.

    So they almost filled the table with the dishes. Yan Shu and Mu Sheng ate a  lot of food. Even though they couldn''t finish the whole food they tried their best to finish it. In the end, nearly more than three by fourth food is left.

    Yan Shu didn''t have the heart to waste the food or to through them out. So, she asked all the servants to have the remaining food.

    After finishing their food Yan Shu and Mu Sheng left to do their work. Nearly in the evening, they finished their work.

    Yan Shu''s voice became normal after taking lozenges for a day. And her limping became less. Even though her nether regions are hurting it became less.

    ______

    After two days.

    Two days passed, with Yan Shu and Mu Sheng''s lazing around in the house.

    Mu Sheng didn''t get to find any details about Yan Shu''s mother. And he didn''t find many details about that Ning Qiang, whose name he heard from Yan Shu''s mouth accidentally when she is dreaming.

    From his results, he found that Ning Qiang is a businessman in Country X. He had a son, whose identity is hidden from the world. Some people say that his son is dead. But there are also some people, who say that he is still alive but his identity is concealed very well.  He also got to know that Ning Qiang became impotent nearly eight years ago due to an accident.

    Mu Sheng is thinking hard about this issue. He found fishy that Yan Shu ran away eight years ago and that man became impotent eight years ago. He is cracking his head very hard to find the link between Yan Shu''s disappearance and his cause of impotency.

    At this time, his phone rang. He picked the call and said "hello" grimly

    "Man, it''s me Go Jichen, cant you say hello like a normal person." Go Jichen started irritating Mu Sheng the moment he picked up the call.

    "Cut the crap. Come to the point "  Mu Sheng said in an annoyed voice.

    "Fine, Fine, Don''t be angry. I will say. I found something about Ning Qiang," Go Jichen said.

    "Oh, What is it?" He enquired.

    "Ning Qiang son is none other than your Brother-in-law. "

    "What?" Mu sheng dumbfounded. Mu Sheng couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he is hearing the things.

    "Yes, Lu Xing Yan is Ning Qiang''s hidden son." Go Jichen confirmed.

    "Got it. Anything else?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "He is the cause of the rise of the Ning groups. only a few people know about his existence. And also there are rumors saying that he is not his blood-related son." Go Jichen said.

    "And also we found Ning Qiang meeting another person who is around Lu Xing Yan''s age." Go Jichen continued.

    "Hmmm, anything more?" He asked

    "Nope, " Go Jichen said

    "Then continue to find more information about them. I''m hanging up, now, " Mu sheng said.

    He hung the call.

    He couldn''t understand how did Lu Xing Yan became Ning Qiang''s son. He had a hunch how he became Ning Qiang''s son. But he needs confirmation.

    _______

    On the other hand, Yan Shu is having a hard time dealing with her subsidiary companies. Her fallout with Eagle groups brought her a lot of profits along with a lot of tensions.

    She acquired twenty companies along with Eagle groups. But she forgot handling them is hard than acquiring them.

    But she will get more money by handling them. So she does not mind it.

    But the public and all the businessmen are shocked at her stunt and her overpowering behavior. They didn''t expect her to acquire them and cause a sensation. Even though many people admired them for her guts in front of her but they mocked her saying that she can''t handle those companies.

    But Yan Shu is not in a position to care about their words. She has to make money as she has a lot of companies now. She removed a lot of people who seemed to be lazy and not working. She sent her people to handle those companies for her. She merged all of those companies under SYS holdings.

    Within a few days, SYS holdings expanded in a large width. If the power shifted in between the hands of people there will be a lot of chaos occurred internally. But it didn''t happen there. Surprisingly, everyone is silent and cooperative.

    Well,  they cannot say that there are no black sheep''s inside the company. But finding them became hard. But who are the people under the devil queen, they are the people who saw their devil queen''s antics and wits? The picked each and every person one by one carefully and fired them.

    Even though Yan Shu is at home she is literally busier than a normal working day.

    People who are acquainted with those companies previously came to her with their contracts which are signed previously by the old management.

    So, Yan Shu went through those projects once again. She re-signed the contracts with the good ones and canceled the contracts which are lousy and bad. When someone made a fuss over the contracts Yan Shu let her lawyers handle them.

 Chapter 153 - Who is Young Mistress?

    Meanwhile

    In Country H

    After Chang Bingwen returned to his mansion, he found Xia Heru is missing. So he asked about Xia Heru and her whereabouts to the Butler Chu. But Butler Chu replied to him that she went to meet her friend.

    When Chang Bingwen got his answer he asked Butler Chu to leave. He sat on the couch in the living room. Butler Chu placed water on the coffee table for him to drink and left.

    Chang Bingwen can make a guess who is her friend. He wanted to confront her. But he couldn''t do it. Before he could confront her he needed to know what she is up to.

    And also Chang Bingwen needs to know who is that man. He wants that person and what made him lose to him. He wanted to know what made him inferior. Which quality of that person made him paler when compared to him which made ''his'' woman to cheat on him.

    Chang Bingwen will defeat him with his own hands. If he can''t defeat him. He will become a laughing stock.

    Chang Bingwen''s mind is filled with Xia Heru''s betrayal. The moments he lived with her started flashing in his mind like a movie. Now when he remembered those moments, he felt disgusted. Utterly disgusted.

    When she does not love him why does she need to break him?

    Why does she have to introduce this bitter pain to his heart?

    Why does she need to act like this?

    Why does she need to torture him?

    Why does she have to do all these things?

    It is not like he will force her to live with him. He will send her to that person willingly.

    One cannot control the feelings of another person.

    Feelings are the fickle things that play with a human heart brutally.

    Chang Bingwen clenched his fist tightly. His knuckles turned white. His green veins popped out.

    Chang Bingwen slammed his fist on the coffee table with all his force. The glass on the table broke into pieces. Some glass pieces stuck in his flesh. Blood trickled down from his palm.

    But he, Chang Bingwen didn''t feel any pain. His heart is bleeding more violently than his palm. He loved only one woman but that woman broke his part.

    He couldn''t understand why the world is being this cruel to him.

    He wanted to shout and yell loudly. But he forced himself to calm down. He needs to be calm and collected. His decisive nature won''t help him to teach her lesson.

    He will change his way of dealing with her. He will change his way to a calm and collected way.

    Now, Chang Bingwen will prove the proverb "Calmness before the storm."

    He will make her regret.

    He will show her how wrong it is to mess with him.

    He will make her jealous.

    He will make her realize what kind of opportunity she lost.

    He will prove to her that she is a fool to pick another man over him.

    He will show who is more powerful.

    It''s time for him to use strategies not to use fists.

    When the Butler Chu and the other servants who heard the loud crash of the glass, they rushed towards the living hall. They saw their Young Master Chang''s hand is bleeding.

    They immediately called for the doctor. And they started cleaning the glass shreds.

    Within minutes a doctor came to treat him. He disinfected his palm and bandaged it. After that Chang Bingwen went to his room and as he decided to take a cold shower.

    He switched on the cold shower and let the water flow on his body. Chang Bingwen placed him both hands on the glass wall as he closed his eyes. Water streamed down from his tanned c.h.e.s.t like glass beads.

    As the cold water hit his scalp he felt his body cooling down gradually. After getting hit with cold water he felt more calmer than before. He tied a blue bathrobe and walked out.

    Water dripped from his hair. But he didn''t care to dry. He let it dry naturally. He changed into his pajamas. He then went to his study and closed the room.

    But suddenly he called his butler Chu and said "Butler Chu, don''t allow anyone to enters the room"

    "Yes, Young Master. I will not allow anyone entering the room except Young Mistress" Butler Chu replied

    "Who is Young Mistress?" Chang Bingwen asked icily.

    Chang Bingwen''s question baffled the Butler Chu. He is the one who ordered them to call her Young Mistress. Now, why is he getting angry for calling her like that? When they called her Miss Xia he ordered them to change the way of addressing her.

    "Miss. Xia, Young Master" Butler Chu replied after delaying a few seconds.

    "She is not married to me yet. Call her Young Mistress when she got married to me. Until then She is Miss. Xia. The Chang family title is not be given to a person who still doesn''t have any place in the family ." Chang Bingwen said sternly.

    Chang Bingwen''s words stunned the Butler Chu. He wondered what made him behave like this. But he felt very happy for him. He felt that if his Young Master could break up with her. Because he knew Xia Heru real character. She is a white lotus in his eyes.

    "And also order all the servants to change the way of addressing her. If she asks you the reason for the change no need to answer. Say to her to ask me directly. And also even if she came to meet me now don''t let her in. I''m busy with work. Guard the door by yourself. And prepare dinner for me" Chang Bingwen said again. After he is done talking he waved his hand saying him to leave.

    After Butler Chu left the room. Chang Bingwen leaned back on the chair. He felt he need to make her get distanced from him.  She is not willing to get distanced he will force her to do it. Suddenly his memory showed him the picture of Yan Shu. A slight smile crept through his face.

    Did he like her?

    Or did he admire her?

    He doesn''t have any answer.

 Chapter 154 - She looked like a fool.

    At the thought of Yan Shu, Chang Bingwen felt conflicted at his emotions. He doesn''t know whether he likes her or admire her.

    Chang Bingwen likes Yan Shu way of talking, her way of dealing with her opponents and her arrogant behavior. He chuckled slightly at the thought of her.

    Suddenly, he remembered a figure which followed her all day. That person always stood behind Yan Shu.

    And that person is unique in her own way. When he remembered her curvy figure his smile grew wider. He felt his lips dried he licked his lips. His throat ran dry. His adam''s apple bobbed. He finished the glass of water which is on the table in one gulp.

    Suddenly, he wondered how she felt when she is under him. His little brother started reacting at this thought.

    Chang Bingwen couldn''t understand why he is acting like this. Even though he loved Xia Heru he didn''t felt like this. They had s.e.x only once or twice.

    At this point, he asked himself did he really loved Xia Heru.

    Or did his love towards her started fading?

    Or did he think that he loved her?

    Or did he liked to just protect her seeing her weak and docile?

    He couldn''t figure out his feelings. But why?

    He, Chang Bingwen is known as a killing monster in the military base.

    But now he is in turmoil with his feelings. He could not figure out what are his true feelings.

    When he is in deep chaos with his feelings. His phone started ringing. He picked the phone and saw the caller ID, it is his secretary, Bei Cheng.

    He answered the phone as he said "Hello"

    "Young Master?" Bei Cheng said.

    "What is it?" Chang Bingwen answered.

    "Young Master, you asked me to find details about Miss. Xia and also the relationship between her and Miss. San. I made a report and sent it to you in your mail. " he answered.

    "Hmm... Anything else?"

    "Nope, Young Master"

    "Then I will be hanging up," Chang Bingwen said as he hung the call.

    After that, he went through the file that Bei Cheng sent to him.

    He opened the report and started reading it.

    Xia Heru came from Country A. She is a topper in her schooling. But something caught his eyes. She killed a girl in her grade just because she refused to give up on her top grade in the class.

    There are some cases also where he saw her dirty secrets. She violated many girls'' lives by hiring local goons to r.a.p.e them. Because of those traumatic incidents, many of them killed themselves by attempting suicide.

    He also came to knew that she and Yan Shu studied in the same university that is Fengshang University.

    Yan Shu, Song yun, Bai Ying, Kim boo ra, Kim Bi Bum, Mu Ke, Han Shuya, and Ye yuyan are also from the same university.

    He also came to knew that she is banned from Fengshang. And the official reason that the college provided is due to her criminal background. But the real reason is due to the pressure of Mrs. Han she got banned.

    In that report, it is also stated that Xia Heru hated Yan Shu. Because she is liked by Ho Joon Jae who is from country B. So, his father Mr. Xia sent her to country H to make her reflect on her mistakes.

    But when he came to know his daughter cruel actions. He confined her in Country H and didn''t allow her to enter Country A.

    When he finished reading the report about Xia Heru, Chang Bingwen felt disgusted.

    He concluded one thing that Xia Heru is doing these all things due to her sheer jealousy towards Yan Shu.

    She couldn''t digest the fact that an orphan like Yan Shu is living a better life than her.

    She doesn''t want Yan Shu to lead a better life than her.

    She doesn''t want to see Yan Shu be so successful.

    She could not digest the fact that Yan Shu got adopted by the great San Family. And her boyfriend is the heir of the Chen family.

    It''s all because of her jealousy she did such a thing.

    One thing that Chang Bingwen understood is Xia Heru is more difficult to deal with. He understood that she will do anything to make the things happen that she needed. She looked like a fool in his eyes now.

    Chang Bingwen deleted the mail and closed his laptop. He closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair as he rested his eyes.

    At this time he heard a commotion outside. He heard Xia Heru voice. Actually, all the rooms in the Chang Bingwen''s house are soundproofed. Normal people couldn''t hear words.

    But he can hear every small single sound. He had a keen sense of hearing. Maybe he developed it due to his training in the military. But he heard every single word from Xia Heru''s mouth. Her shouts, curses and her threats and what not everything. His lips curved upwards forming a cold smile on his lips.

    He got up from his seat and opened the door as he made his way out. He opened the door as he twisted the doorknob with his long slender fingers. After he opened the door, he didn''t look at Xia Heru but at Butler Chu.

    "What is it Butler Chu?" Chang Bingwen asked in an irritated voice.

    His voice sent shivers in Butler Chu.

    Xia Heru who stood at the door was shocked by his indifferent attitude. Whenever he returned back he used to message her or inform her in one way or other but he didn''t do that this time. But he ignored her directly. He didn''t even acknowledge her presence.

    "Young Master, Miss. Xia is insisting on seeing you. Even after I informed her that it is your order to let anyone enter. " Butler Chu replied.

    Xia Heru stunned at his response.

    Wait!!

    When did her title changed?

    She fumed at that thought.

    "Honey..." Xia Heru opened her mouth.

    When Chang Bingwen heard her voice he felt disgusted. But he couldn''t show it out. He maintained his ''gentle'' smile towards her. Xia heru relieved when she saw his smile. She thought he still didn''t know her intentions.

 Chapter 155 - Its humiliating.

    Xia  Heru thought that she had hidden her intentions clearly.

    But little did she not expected that he already guessed her intentions.

    He is giving hints directly to her. He started drawing lines between them clearly.

    But Why can''t she realize?

    Is she that blinded by her jealousy?

    Chang Bingwen thought it is later.

    Since she is stupid. He will let her live in her stupidity for some more time.

    Chang Bingwen waved his hand at the Butler Chu and asked him to leave.

    After that, he turned towards Xia Heru as he smiled ''gently at her and said: "I''m busy I don''t want to get disturbed by anyone and you too."

    "If you are in front of me I will look at you only," Chang Bingwen said after a pause as his eyes trailed down her body flirtatiously.

    "Hey, Naughty boy, What are you thinking?" Xia Heru said as she placed her hands around his neck and hooked her forehead with his.

    Chang Bingwen placed his hands on her h.i.p.s. He pulled her closer to him. Her lower body touched his lower body. Her face turned rosy at his actions. She lowered her head. She tried to hide her face from him.

    "Honey..." Chang Bingwen said even though he felt disgusted.

    "I was in Country A and faced a lot of tensions. So wait for me tonight," he said as he whispered lightly in her ears.

    "But I''m tired today. Let''s have it another time." Xia Heru said still lowering her head.

    "Are you tired of me?" Chang Bingwen said as he tightened his grip on her h.i.p.s.

    Xia Heru was stunned at his question. The answer is obviously yes. But she can''t say it aloud. And on top of that, she had s.e.x with her secret boyfriend for nearly two hours. She is feeling extremely tired. Xia Heru had s.e.x with Chang Bingwen before. He is gentle. Extremely gentle. She felt like she didn''t even have s.e.x with him that day. She is not satisfied with him. After all, She is used to making out in a rough way. How can a gentle way of making out satisfy her?

    "No, Bingwen. It''s not like that" she tried to defend herself.

    "Then? What is it?" He asked? There is a change in his voice.

    "Okay. Let''s do it. But be gentle okay." Her tone started fading away. She looked extremely weak and fragile.

    Chang Bingwen wanted to protect this weak woman in front of him. But he immediately snapped out from his reverie. It''s all an act. He realized her act. He gritted his teeth. He finally realized his true feelings towards her.

    He only wanted to protect her not love her. But she doesn''t deserve to be protected. She deserved to be tortured. She hid an extremely dark facade behind her docile face.

    "Fine. It''s almost night. You must be ''tired ''. I''m hungry too let''s eat. Join me to eat after taking a shower." He said.

    Xia Heru nodded her head at him. As she strode towards the bedroom. Chang Bingwen clenched his fist. He, Chang Bingwen fell into a trap set by bit*h.

    It''s humiliating. He will avenge this.

    Chang Bingwen headed to the dining hall.

    Butler Chu served food for him. He is confused at his Young Master''s behavior. But he decided to not say a thing, after all, it is his life, he is a mere butler.

    Chang Bingwen ate a lot of food. He left only a few crumbs of food for Xia Heru. He did that wantedly because he knew Xia Heru will be hungry.

    By the time Xia Heru came down, Chang Bingwen finished his food. She saw that there is only a little amount of food is left. But she still ate that food because she is still hungry.

    But before she could open her mouth. She saw there are no servants in the mansion. She frowned at the sudden changes. But she kept her silence. She found it odd. She had a sudden feeling of crisis. She couldn''t understand why she is feeling distant suddenly. She wanted to ask him why.

    However, before she could ask him he strode towards the bedroom. She followed him back.

    Chang Bingwen immediately pressed her down on the bed the moment she entered.

    Xia Heru felt something wrong at his actions. She shouted, "wait!!"

    "You don''t want me?" He asked again.

    She couldn''t understand why he is asking the same question again and again. ''Did he find out something about me?''

    "No, I don''t mean that. I am still hungry. But there is no food left for me. I wanted to ask servants to make some but there is no one." She said.

    "Oh, I didn''t eat anything on the flight. And after coming back I directly went to study and done my work. So I ate a little much. I don''t know how to cook. You have to cook for yourself. But you don''t know how to cook. Wait until tomorrow morning. " He said.

    Well,  Chang Bingwen knows how to cook. After all, he is an army. He had learned it. Because he should know when he is in a crisis state. He just does not want to cook for her.

    "Bingwen...." She said in an extreme meek voice as she stopped his hands

    "What?"

    "Servants aren''t respecting me properly. They are calling me Miss. Xia instead of Young Mistress" she said in a low voice. It seemed like she is complaining.

    "Well, it''s true. You are still not married to me. If you want that title back. We will go get our marriage certificates tomorrow, " he said.

    Chang Bingwen words shocked her again. She didn''t expect this coming towards her. She doesn''t want to get married to him. She wants to get married to that man, not him.

    "We are still young. What is so hurry? And we are living together. It won''t make any difference. And you said we will be holding a wedding. Then what is the need for these certificates?" she said. She felt nervous at his gaze. His gaze is different.

    "Honey... I don''t know why but I feel uncomfortable. I heard from my people after I went to Country A a lot of men tried to pester you. I am scared of losing. So please don''t think that I''m caging you." He said as he hugged her. He saw doubt rising in her eyes. So, he said these words to assure her.

 Chapter 156 - Am I good?

    Xia Heru felt relieved after hearing Chang Bingwen''s words.

    In the past also he used to be very jealous of other men those who came near her. It made sense to her.

    She smiled and broke free from his embosom.

    With that, she captured his lips with hers. She has to make him believe her. Because if he doesn''t believe her all her plans will be ruined.

    A little bit of hunger and having s.e.x with him is not a matter.

    She will do anything for herself and for ''that man''.

    Chang Bingwen immediately fitted himself inside her and started humping in her without delaying. He made out with her in different positions.

    Xia Heru is extremely tired in the end. But he still didn''t leave her. He hugged her from the back and continued humping as he placed himself inside her. He is extremely rough. Her body is left with red and purple marks. Those marks won''t fade at least for three days.

    Xia Heru couldn''t hold it anymore "Bingwen, stop it. I can not take it anymore. Stop here. We will do it next time." She said to him in her irregular breathing.

    "Heru, I can''t digest the fact that other people are eyeing you" he grunted at her.

    He turned her body as he removed himself from her. He positioned her legs around his waist and shoved himself into her in one swift. Xia Heru s.u.c.k.e.d a harsh breath.

    Their making out continued till morning. He changed places, positions with her. They made it near the table, wall, door, carpet, and floor, etc.,

    When everything ended she slept. Chang Bingwen didn''t even let her sleep during the process of their making out at least for a second. She is extremely tired.

    But he didn''t care about her condition. Didn''t she say that man is good than Chang Bingwen in this thing? So he showed his skills to her.

    Chang Bingwen left for his work early. Leaving her in the room alone. Xia Heru woke up in the afternoon. She took a bath and went down to eat. After she is done eating she returned to the bedroom and slept again. She woke up when it is evening again.

    Chang Bingwen returned to the mansion in the evening and returned to his room again. He saw Xia Heru still sleeping. He went and took his bath. He then went to his study and did his work. When he came he didn''t see her. He went to the living room only to see her eating. He also joined to eat food with her.

    After that, they both returned to their room.

    "Are still you tired?" He asked as he cupped her face with his large palm.

    "I''m tired but I''m better than last night." She said. She failed to see the danger coming towards her.

    With that, he pounced on her immediately without waiting for another second. One can hear the sound of cloth tearing. He is still rough on her. He pounded inside her in an extremely harsh way. He is like a beast.

    But poor Xia Heru didn''t notice one thing. In this process, he never once released his eggs inside her. She is too tired to notice it.

    During their first time, he exploded inside her. But she took contraceptives without his knowledge. So, she isn''t afraid of getting pregnant.

    At that time she does not want to get pregnant. But now he doesn''t want her to get pregnant.

    So, he made the butler mix the contraceptives in her food as he didn''t use any protection last night.

    On the way to the mansion, he bought a large number of c.o.n.d.o.m boxes with him. When he is paying the bill. The saleswoman blushed in embarrassment. She saw many men buying them but she didn''t see a man like him who brought these many boxes. She thought him as an extremely shameless man. She quickly billed his charges and settled his bills quickly and sent him away.

    Chang Bingwen glided inside her repeatedly again and again and exploded a lot of times. She exploded a lot of times too along with him.

    Chang Bingwen used a lot of umbrellas. Their bedroom became a mess. Their fluids are all over the room.  But he still worked out with her.

    In the middle, Chang Bingwen asked her suddenly "Am I good heru?"

    Xia Heru stunned at his question. ''That'' man asked the same question. She doubted him again.

    Well, we can not say that she couldn''t doubt him. After all, he is making it pretty obvious.

    "Yes, you are too good" he breathed out.

    "Then, when other men come to you say that your mine. Don''t let them take advantage of you" he said.

    With that, he continued again. It continued till it is late at night.

    Now she couldn''t even use her brain to doubt him.

    Again he left for the office the next day. And when he returned he did the deed again with her until it is late at night. This became their daily task.

    Due to his actions, Xia Heru became tired. She could not even go out. She spent most of the time sleeping. She used to wake up only to eat and fresh up.

    She didn''t even have the energy or time to check her phone. Her phone is filled with phone calls and messages of that man.

    Chang Bingwen tracked her phone and checking her every message.

    He found it disgusting but he still checked them because he needs clues to find that man.

    He tried to track that man''s location but he couldn''t find it. He understood that those messages came from a pager.

    Pagers aren''t used nowadays. Because smartphones are introduced. Many people like to use smartphones rather than those pagers. After all the trend is smartphones.

    Before he could figure out who is that man. He will keep track of his messages. Until then he will corner her. He will bind her to the bed. He will not allow her to go out.

    Xia heru didn''t reply to his messages and didn''t call ''him'' back.

    Chang Bingwen decided to leave her for two days. So that he would find leads. Even though if he doesn''t find leads he will wait.

    Let''s see if his trap might work.

 Chapter 157 - Since you dont like to watch TV lets do something else that I like.

    Chang Bingwen is still cornering the Xia Heru as he started waiting for them to make their moves. Finally, after a week, he let her free and do whatever she wanted.

    Xia Heru is scared to meet her boyfriend, after all, she didn''t meet him for nearly ten days. She has to face his wrath.

    _______

    Meanwhile

    Yan Shu took care of all the acquired subsidiary companies. She let the old acting chairman, Sun Kang of the Eagle groups continue, as he is doing well after Yan Shu reappointed him again. But still, she put her people in that company. She held fifty-two percent of shares in her hands and sold forty-eight percent shares of Eagle groups and gained shareholders. She merged Eagle groups into SYS Holdings. And made it as a subsidiary company.

    Now everything with her company is settled. She is working for two to there hours in the home with her company issues. So she had a lot of time.

    Meanwhile, on Chen Mu Sheng side

    Chen Mu Sheng dealt with one of a major project. So he was busy with that past few days. They even won the bid for it. So, He dumped all the work on the Go Jichen and Tang Feng again. He no longer touches the office work in the home.

    Yan Shu sat on her bed as she watched TV lazily. It''s still afternoon. She leaned on Mu Sheng''s c.h.e.s.t as she continued watching.

    Since she is at home she either wears pajamas or nightgowns. Her clothing became thinner day by day. And also as it is the start of summer she is wearing thin clothes. And also she is giving a try to all the clothes that Mu Sheng brought for her.

    During these days, She doesn''t even need to go down as Mu Sheng or servants will get her food.

    She got up and went to the bathroom when she felt her bladder might burst out. So she went to relieve herself.

    Meanwhile, Mu Sheng could see her accentuated curves in her nightgown. She wore a black color nightgown that reached her knees. Her milky white skin is exposed in that gown. Her Sleeveless gown came with a G-string. It has a shoulder strap. She wore a coat to cover her body. But still, he can see her collar bone and her shoulders.

    She returned in two minutes after that she directly went and switched off the TV. As she felt nothing is interesting.

    "Do you don''t want to watch it anymore?" Mu Sheng asked as he got up from the bed and made his way towards her.

    "No," Yan Shu said.

    " Why?"

    "It''s boring, " she said as she pouted her mouth.

    Mu Sheng had an urge to bit her lips. He doesn''t know but he likes to bite her lips whenever she pouted.

    The AC in the room is switched off. Mu Sheng switched it off as he was scared that she might get cold. Yan Shu had sinusitis. So she couldn''t stay in the cold for a long time.

    Yan Shu felt hot and removed her long coat.

    Mu Sheng is shocked.

    ''What is she doing in the broad daylight?'' He thought.

    ''Seducing you'' the devil version of Mu Sheng said as he appeared

    ''Take her'' he added

    ''No'' the angel version said.

    ''You took her a week ago. She is in a lot of pain at that time'' the angel said.

    The devil version suddenly appeared in front of the angel version and stabbed him with his sword. With that, the angel version died and disappeared.

    ''Just take her. She has to get used to you.'' The devil said with malicious intent in his eyes.

    Mu Sheng saw her half-exposed huge b.r.e.a.s.ts. The middle of her front part of the gown had a black netted cloth tailored which revealed her slender waist and her white p.a.n.t.i.e.s. He can see her body from it.

    He saw her turning around to hang the clothes to the hanger. Then he noticed that the gown is backless only her b.u.t.t part is covered.

    He felt a sudden thirst hovering his body. His throat became dry. He suddenly grabbed her from her back and threw her on the bed. And then he flipped over her.

    "You don''t want to watch TV anymore because you want me?" He asked her as he stared into her eyes.

    Yan Shu is too shocked at his actions. When she is hanging the coat she felt an intense stare on her back.  But she shrugged it off. But she didn''t see that this is coming.

    She is suddenly grabbed from her back and yanked into his warm embrace. She is suddenly lifted into the air and was thrown on the soft plushy like a bed. Yan Shu and Mu Sheng landed on the bed making a soft thud. And his heavy body was flipped over her. She immediately met with a pair of burning eyes that couldn''t wait to eat her.

    His eyes looked more dangerous than their first night. His chocolaty brown eyes started turning into a darker shade.

    "No, I really don''t wish to watch TV. It''s boring" she said as she gulped her saliva.

    "Then why did you start removing clothes?" Mu Sheng asked in his deep husky voice.

    Yan Shu blinked at him three times. But she didn''t know that she is evoking the fire inside him. She pursued her lips. She looked at him widely.

    "I felt hot. You switched off the AC.So I removed it." She said nervously.

    Mu Sheng pressed himself on her. He can feel her raising c.h.e.s.t against his. Her hot breath his hitting his face. He leaned closer to her. No their both breathe got mixed.

    Yan Shu is feeling very hot. She wished she could go out and feel some cold air. Her face turned rosy. Seeing him being silent she felt nervous. She bit her lips. Mu Sheng who is on top of her is watching her every action. Her hair spread on the sheets. He saw a few strands of her hair near her face. He tucked them behind her ear.

    "Since you don''t like to watch TV. Then let''s do something that I like" he said in his rich voice. She drowned in his voice. She can see his facial features clearly.

    "What we should do?" She asked. Her heart beating wildly.  He can hear her loud heartbeat. He placed his large hot palm on her c.h.e.s.t to feel her heartbeat. Yan Shu felt a bunch of butterflies fluttering inside her stomach.  Her whole body turned pink. A fire started inside her.

    When Mh Sheng saw her turning red. A smirk appeared on his handsome face. He removed his hand. He saw her getting relaxed and her breathing started to get normal.

    However, he suddenly leans over her and rested his ear on her c.h.e.s.t. Yan Shu turned red completely. Her face turned beet red. She could not turn red anymore. She couldn''t guess his actions. A huge explosion occurred inside her heart.

    Mu Sheng heard a loud explosion inside her heart. After that, her heart began to pound very loudly. Yan Shu felt her heart might get popped out of her ribcage.

    She felt his face turning to aside. He placed his face in between her two mountains. He s.u.c.k.e.d the skin between her two b.o.o.b.s.

    Yan Shu gasped for air at his sudden action. She clutched his shoulders. Again he s.u.c.k.e.d, her grip on his shoulders tightened.

    He continued to suck the same spot again and again. She dug her nails into his broad shoulders.

    She arched her back in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. When she arched her back Mu Sheng felt her two things touching him more intensely than before. He understood that she gave him more access to him without her knowledge.

    He bit in that spot with his sharp teeth. She m.o.a.n.e.d at him. He not again and used his naughty tongue in that place. "Mu-Mu sheng..." She breathed out as she ran her slender fingers through his silky hair.

    When he heard his name being called by her. he raised his head. He pressed his lower body in between her t.h.i.g.hs. She can feel his erection. her breathe turned irregular. he directly looked into her eyes. He supported himself with one hand and his naughty hand slid inside her gown and reached her soft spot and pressed it. She m.o.a.n.e.d loudly. She clutched his hair tightly. When he got the d.e.s.i.r.ed reaction from her he did that again and again. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. She hissed at him. She caught his hand and stopped it.  Mu Sheng stopped whatever he is doing. She stared at him. She can see his perfect facial features.

    He had thick lashes. His  Sharp jawline stood out in his whole handsome face. His face is tanned slightly. His Silky hair is covering his forehead. He had some pores on his face. She couldn''t take her eyes from his face. She met eyes with him. She felt she is getting s.u.c.k.e.d into his eyes. She unconsciously reached out her hand to touch his face.

    He caught her hand. Soon one can hear the tearing of clothes in that room.

 Chapter 158 - What!?

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng ended their session at night. When they are done it''s already 9 p.m.

    Mu Sheng carried Yan Shu to the bathroom and cleaned her from head to toe while cleaning himself.

    Yan Shu felt hungry due to their rigorous ''exercise '' in the afternoon.

    "Mu Sheng?" She said softly as she opened her mouth.

    "Hmm?" He hummed.

    "I''m hungry. Let''s go downstairs and have some food." She said as she looked at him with her big eyes.

    To Mu Sheng, she looked like a cute bunny with that expression.

    She wore pink pajamas. Even though her pajamas are thin it is not like her previous black nightgown. She can relax wearing this. Now with the afternoon experience, she gave up the idea of trying the nightgowns that Mu Sheng bought.

    Well, she also wanted to see his reaction when she wore them. But she didn''t expect that his reaction would be this deadly. Now she will not be wearing any of them anymore.

    Yan Shu pointed a finger to her stomach while staring at Mu Sheng with her puppy eyes.

    "I will call servants to get the food to our room."  He said as he looked at her.

    "No, We will go down."

    "Why? Do you have the energy to walk? Then I should go to another round. After all, I have to do my duty well. Right?" he said as he started taking off his shirt.

    "No! Wait! It''s not like that!" She said hurriedly as she stopped him.

    "Then?" He asked her as he raised his brow.

    "Let them clean this room while we are eating. It is dirty. And also I''m staying in this room the whole day here. I feel like I''m stuffed. " She said immediately after his question.

    "Hmm. Okay then. Let''s have food in the dining room." He said as he nodded his head at her.

    She nodded her head at him. They both went to the dining room. Mu Sheng called Butler Chen and asked him to clean their room and asked him to spray a room freshener.

    Mu Sheng knows how their bedroom looked right now. So he allowed only Butler Chen to their room. Well, it''s not because their room is mess it is also his habit.

    He allowed only Butler Chen to his room from the start. Because he believed only Butler Chen.

    After giving instructions to Butler Chen, Mu Sheng went near the dining table and sat beside Yan Shu.

    They had their food as Mu Sheng teased Yan Shu and vice verse.

    After finishing their food, Mu Sheng started heading towards their bedroom.

    "Mu Sheng" Yan Shu called him out.

    "What?" He asked as he turned to look at her.

    "Let''s take a walk in the garden," she said.

    Hearing her words, he thought walking with her is not a bad idea. So, he nodded his head and walked along with her as he held his hand.

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu both went to take a stroll in the garden as they walked hand in hand.

    They both walked into the garden for twenty minutes. Then they sat on a bench. Before Yan Shu cane to this house,  it contained only green grass but now it consisted of different kinds of plants and shrubs along with the green grass which made one feel relaxed.

    She leaned on Mu Sheng''s shoulder as she sat on the bench. Mu Sheng wrapped his hand around her body as he turned a little to her side and made her lean on his c.h.e.s.t. When he bowed his head a little, his lips touched her forehead. Yan Shu wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled closer to him.

    A cold breeze blew against them as they laid in each other''s embrace. Even though they felt cold, staying in each other''s embrace made them feel warm.

    They spent some time in the garden before returning to their room. After that, they slept.

    ______

    Next Day

    Country H

    Xia Heru is having a hard time. Chang Bingwen let her off from his intense thirst for the last two days. But she didn''t dare to go out because she is too afraid to meet ''him''. She knew how ''he'' behaves.

    ''He'' will not allow others to touch ''his'' things. But now she is being ''used'' by Chang Bingwen daily. She has to face ''his'' wrath now. If she goes near '' him'', ''he'' will not let her off easily. ''He '' will definitely eat her without mercy may be gentler than Chang Bingwen.

    Now, she is contemplating what to do. In these two days. Xia Heru is energetic. She even took strolls in the garden in Chang Mansion.

    But when Xia Heru opened her phone and saw the number of messages and phone calls she is shocked and understood that she is doomed. Now she has to face that devil. All this while she thought about only ''him''.

    That day afternoon, Chang Bingwen thought of Yan Shu suddenly and decided to give a call. But he doesn''t know what kind of excuse he should use. But suddenly he thought of Xia Heru and decided to use her as an excuse.

    Actually, he is curious about her actions.

    He wanted to know what she will do with Xia Heru if she knew about her intentions towards her.

    He wondered whether she guessed Xia Heru feelings towards or not.

    He wanted to know why she didn''t tell about Xia Heru to him, after all, she knew about her earlier than him.

    He wondered what she is exactly doing.

    He wanted to discuss all these things.

    He can get answers for his own questions with a little bit of thinking but he chose to hear from her.

    He didn''t notice that he actually wanted to discuss with her about how she will deal with Xia Heru.

    He himself didn''t notice that he started admiring her thinking and analysis skills.

    What are his true feelings towards her?

    Is it love or admiration?

    He is quite unsure of it.

    But when he thought about the person who is tailing Yan Shu he felt more excited.

    But he didn''t understand why he is feeling excited.

    Whom exactly he likes?

    Is it, Yan Shu, Xia Heru or her?

    Why he is very conflicted with his own feelings?

    He is known for his decisiveness, perseverance.

    But why he can''t decide on his feelings about his love life?

    He can''t even handle his love life.

    He wanted to know the answers to his questions.

    But one thing is clear that he didn''t love Xia Heru.

    He just wanted to protect her.

    Then what about Yan Shu.

    Is it love or admiration?

    Then what about ''her''.

    He can at least wavering between two kinds of feelings towards Yan Shu. Those are admiration and love.

    But he can''t even tell what his true feelings towards ''her''.

    To know about his feeling he needs to be in contact with her.

    Maybe she is the reason he wanted to talk to Yan Shu.

    But now he is finally in dilemma.

    Why does he want to talk with Yan Shu?

    Does he want to discuss it with Yan Shu?

    Or

    Does he want to talk with her?

    What is his real motive to make a call?!

    He is struggling to know the answers.

    He ran his hand through his hair as he sat in his chair in his office. He is frustrated.

    Why feelings are these complicated?

    He thought.

    He ran his hand through his hair.

    His neatly yelled hair is now a mess. It looked like a bird''s nest.

    He isn''t sure why he is losing his composure like this.

    He is calm and composed most of the time.

    But when he came to the matter of women he is conflicted.

    He suddenly remembered the words said by one of his team members. Those are "Women are the most complicated creatures in the world".

    He thought those words are true.

    But are they really true?

    No, his feelings are the most complicated thing in the world. But those feelings are directed towards women so he felt that women are complicated.

    One should know how things are working exactly. If they knew how they are working then only they can figure out the things.

    It''s not fair to blame others when they are the ones who did something.

    Suddenly Chang Bingwen heard a knock on his door.

    " Get In," he said in his frustrated voice.

    Bei Cheng, who is his personal assistant frowned at his tone. He felt his boss is in big trouble. He wondered what made him like this.

    They lost a huge amount of money due to their branch group in Country A along with twenty billion yuan to SYS Holdings. It''s not like they cannot recover. But it is still a loss. He didn''t even felt frustrated at that time too. But he wondered now what made him like this.

    Bei Cheng entered and placed some files on his desk and informed him that all the doc.u.ments and files are checked thoroughly. He just needed to sign. He also said him to sign after he is done going through them once.

    In the end, Bei Cheng couldn''t hold his curiosity and asked: "President Chang, Is something bothering you?"

    "I want to make a phone call to Miss. San but I wonder what she will think if I do that." Chang Bingwen answered.

    Bei Cheng jaw dropped and it hit the ground.

    "It''s just a phone call," Bei Cheng murmured to himself in a faint voice.

    But Chang Bingwen still heard them. He felt humiliated. That too he is humiliated by his PA. He couldn''t take it.

    He waved his hand at his PA. And asked him to leave.

    Yes. It''s, after all, a phone call. He thought.

    And picked his phone and dialed a phone number.

    "Hello?" He heard a woman voice on the other side.

    "May I speak to Miss. San?"

    "No, Miss. San is on leave for ten days."

    "What? Why?" He asked.

    When he heard the reply from the other side he is shocked.

    What?! Did she really.....

    He is shocked. Literally shocked.

 Chapter 159 - I feel something fishy.

    Since Yan Shu is enjoying her time with Mu Sheng, all the work is done by Song Yun and Mo Lingli. So, they are deadly very busy. Even though Yan Shu is working from her home it doesn''t mean their workload is less. They have to handle the meetings, department heads, shareholders and workers. They are dealing with the problems that Yan Shu has to deal along with their routine work.

    Song Yun is feeling very tired at this moment as she sat on her chair. She leaned on her table and closed her eyes. At this time Mo Lingli entered her cabin. She brought a pile of files along with her. Song Yun got up when she heard her cabin door is opened. When she saw the pile of files she felt like crying. They both are trying very hard to clear the files as much as possible but the files kept coming as they kept clearing. They felt frustrated.

    "Xiao Ling, Can you get me a coffee?" Song Yun asked as she gazed at those pile of files.

    Mo Lingli knows how Song Yun is feeling now. Because they both are traveling on the same boat. She nodded her head and went to get coffee. On her way, she decided to get another coffee for herself too.

    Song Yun is literally crying without tears as she gazed at the piled files. If Yan Shu is present she would have given hats off to her.

    Finally, Song Yun resigned her self to fate and took a file. She started reading the contents in it very seriously.

    At that time, her phone rang. She picked her phone and glanced at it. It is an unknown International number. She wondered about the caller. As far as she remembers no one calls her personal number apart from her six friends, Mo Lingli and her company colleagues. She never gave her phone number to the business people. As she cares about her privacy.

    She frowned as she gazed at her phone. Finally, she threw all her negative questions to a side and answered it.

    "Hello, " she said in her sweet and angelic voice.

    "Hello", Song Yun heard a husky male voice from another side. She felt that the voice sounded familiar to her.

    "May I speak to Miss. San?"  She heard his voice again. She felt that the person''s voice sounded very jubilant and radiant.

    "May I know the reason and your identity sir?" Song Yun asked very politely. She understood that the person who is talking with her is not an ordinary person. So, she didn''t dare to offend him.

    "I''m Chang Bingwen president of Eagle Groups. I wanted to talk with the President. San regarding some issues. If you pass her this message she will understand what issues I''m referring to." Chang Bingwen said.

    He didn''t know that Song Yun voice is this sweet when she spoke. He only saw her but never heard her voice.

    "Oh. But President. San is on leave for ten days." Song Yun said politely.

    Even though they were trampled under Yan Shu''s feet brutally. They still have connections. And also he is still the same powerful Chang Bingwen in Country H.

    "What? Why?" He asked surprisedly. He didn''t notice that his voice is raised by a few notes.

    Song Yun is surprised by his sudden outburst.

    She wondered why he is shouting like that.

    "President. San got married and now enjoying her time with her husband. I will try contacting her and will pass the message. She will reply to you when she is free. Is that okay President. Chang?"  Song Yun asked him.

    For a few seconds, there is silence on the other side. When Chang Bingwen heard her words from the other side he is shocked. His jaw dropped. But he didn''t feel pained or humiliated like what happened with Xia Heru.

    But his mind continued to shout "What?! Did she really.....Did she really gets married;?"

    He is shocked. Literally shocked. At the piece of news he got. He went into a trance as he thought about it.

    Song Yun is still waiting on the other line for his answer. Unable to bear with his silence she decided to call him, after all, she is busy. She has to deal with the pile of files on her table.

    "Hello?President Chang? Are you still on the line?" Song Yun interrupted Him with her words.

    Chang Bingwen woke up from his reverie when he heard her honey-like voice.

    "Yes, I''m still there," he said frantically.

    "Fine, then I will be waiting for her call. If she cannot contact just inform me about it. " He added.

    He didn''t understand why he asked her to call him again if Yan Shu refused to contact him. Maybe he wants to listen to her voice. He didn''t know why he is started to like her. But he felt she is special.

    "Is there anything else President. Chang that I can help you?" Song Yun asked in her gentle voice.

    "Nothing else Miss. Tan ", he said.

    Sing Yun wondered how he got to know her name. Normally colleagues will call her Miss. Yun or Ms. Song Yun.

    Well, it''s no wonder its part of her name. So she brushed it off. She didn''t want to think about his findings after she had a pile of work to do.

    " Then I will be hanging up, President. Chang. Have a nice day" She gave her final greetings to him and hung the call.

    She kept her phone aside and started working with her resumed file. Suddenly, she heard someone clearing her throat. She lifted her head to only see No Lingli standing near the door while holding two cups of coffee in both of her hands.

    Song Yun didn''t notice her arrival as she immersed in the phone call earlier. No Lingli entered when Song Yun interrupted Chang Bingwen from his reverie. But she stood there silently without moving.

    No Lingli walked to near her and handed her the coffee. Song Yun started sipping her coffee as she worked on the file which is in her hands.

    "With whom you are talking earlier?" Mo Lingli asked as she took a sip from her coffee as she sat on a chair lazily. She leaned her upper part of the body on the table as she supported her body with her left while continued to sip her coffee as she held the cup in the right hand.

    "President. Chang, he said he wants to talk with Yan Shu. But I refused his request by saying that she is on her honeymoon vacation"  She answered as she winked at Mo Lingli.

    "I wonder why he called to your personal number? When he can call our secretary''s office number. And also why he called you personally? What didn''t he allowed his assistant to call? I feel something fishy." Mo Lingli asked her.

    Mo Lingli placed her cup down and propped her chin on her left hand as she smiled mischievously at her.

    Song Yun is shocked by her words. It''s true. But why did he chose to call her personally? She asked her herself. But she suddenly thought about his husky voice which rang in her ears. She felt his voice is magnetic.

    Wait!!

    Why she has to care about his voice in the first place!?

    With that, she snapped out. She gave a sharp glare to Mo Lingli.

    "Yan Shu asked me to come with her tomorrow to do shopping. But I refused as I don''t want to dump the whole work on you. But looks like I have to go with her tomorrow." Song Yun said as she checked her left-hand nails.

    Mo Lingli felt scared when she heard her words. With Song Yun around she still felt burdened about work. If she takes leave then she will be doomed. She can''t handle it.

    "Maybe his assistant is not there. So he called you. Nowadays it is not hard to find a person''s phone number. Right? I will be back in a second I have to get something from my cabin" Mo Lingli said that hurriedly and fled immediately.

    Song Yun laughed at Mo Lingli. She continued to do her work after she left.

    MeanWhile

    Country H

    Chang Bingwen is still shocked at the news. He didn''t know how to react.

    But he concluded that she is already a taken woman there is no need to think about her this much.

    But again his thoughts again traveled to Song Yun''s side.  He shook his head as he tried to focus on his work.

    Chang Bingwen went to his mansion as he propped a plan in his mind.

    He decided to reveal about Yan Shu''s marriage to Xia Heru. If he does that, He is sure that she will make a move.

    He is feeling situated every time he saw her sleeping beside her. He thought of leaving her from his s.e.x.u.a.l torture for two days only but after he decided against it and didn''t have s.e.x with her after that. He realized he is torturing himself while torturing her.

    Now we have to see what is Xia Heru''s reaction towards this piece of news?

    Will she make a move?

 Chapter 160 - Because of her, I was banned from Fengshan University.

    After reaching the mansion, Chang Bingwen went to his room and got freshened up. He went to his study as he needed to deal with his new company which is going to open in a week in Country X.

    When it turned night only then he came out of the study.

    He heard from his servants that Xia didn''t go out today also. It is the fourth day since he left her alone but she still didn''t make any move from her side.

    He is confused at her actions now.

    Is she afraid of meeting that man?

    Or Did she knew that he found the truth about her?

    But whatever her thoughts he will know them soon.

    Chang Bingwen went to the dining room. He sent a servant to call Xia Heru to have dinner along with him.

    Xia Heru came reached the dining hall along with the servant. She sat in front of Chang Bingwen.

    He dismissed the servants after their food is served.

    Xia Heru felt something amiss in the room. She doesn''t know what is going on in his mind. For a second she got scared. But she quickly masked her nervousness with a smile.

    She raised her head to look at him. She saw him eating silently. With one look she can say he is taught well by looking at his table manners.

    She suddenly found him looking handsome.

    She couldn''t even hear his chewing sound. The way he held his chopsticks and the way he ate she felt awed.

    She does not know why but she is finding him looking handsome now.

    Suddenly she snapped out from her thoughts. She felt disgusted for thinking he looked handsome.

    Only ''he'' is handsome in her eyes.

    But she didn''t realize that she is staring at him without breaking away her gaze.

    Suddenly she saw Chang Bingwen looking up at her and made eye contact with her.

    "Do you need anything?" He asked her.

    "No, but why did you dismiss the servants?" She asked after she replied to him.

    "Nothing, I''m just curious why do you hate President San. I thought of asking this question. But it won''t be proper if I ask you this in front of the servants. Right?" he said while looking into her eyes.

    "It''s....." She didn''t know what to say. She stunned at his sudden question. She couldn''t find any words.

    It''s because she is jealous of her. A mere orphan is having a great life while she is confined in Country H.

    If she didn''t attract Ho Joon Jae during their college days she wouldn''t have to lure Han Shuya towards Ho Joon Jae. Because of that, her father kicked her out of Country A and made her stay in the Country H.

    She tried many ways to escape from this country but they are all futile. Her father didn''t let her leave.

    She faced a lot of hardsh.i.p.s.

    She kept updated herself about Yan Shu. She got hold of every single news about Yan Shu. Whenever she saw an article praising Yan Shu, her blood boiled. She felt jealous of her.

    Her jealousy increased at her.

    Gradually her jealousy turned to hatred.

    She used to think of many ways as much as possible to destroy San Yan Shu.

    When she heard that she is an adopted daughter of San family she felt devastated.

    Her devastation turned as anger that too unbearable anger.

    And when she heard her title as She is the whole and sole CEO of SYS Holdings she is angered to the death.

    She doesn''t want Yan Shu to have a good life.

    But what does Yan Shu''s life has to do with Xia Heru?

    Xia Heru likes Ho Joon Jae but he is not together with Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu is with Chen Mu Sheng.

    She had to feel happy and try pursuing Jo Joon Jae.

    If she is failed, something is wrong with her.

    It has nothing to do with Yan Shu.

    Then why does she need to harbor ill intentions?

    Does she really hate Yan Shu due to him?

    If it is yes, then she is a fool.

    But in the truth, she doesn''t hate Yan Shu because of Ho Join Jae.

    She hates her because she is more outstanding than her.

    When they are in college the whole spotlight is on Yan Shu. Now after she came out of the college the whole world spotlight is on Yan Shu. Again!!

    Xia Heru wants all the attention to her only. But she didn''t realize that one should not go after attention it should come after her. If one did something then they will get their

    recognition and the whole world''s attention will be placed on them.

    Yan Shu had attention from the whole world because she worked hard.

    But what did Xia Heru did to get attention, fame or recognition?

    She did nothing. One cannot get things without working hard. If she doesn''t work hard she will not get results.

    When Xia Heru went to banquets or gatherings she used to hear about Yan Shu. achievements.

    Well, after all, she used to go to business banquets, when someone gets the topic of successful businesswoman Yan Shu used to come. They used to praise Yan Shu in front of Xia Heru.

    Xia Heru didn''t like that. She wanted them to praise her, worship her and beg her.

    But she didn''t get them that much as she expected. She got them a little that to because everyone believed that she is the future Madam Chang.

    Even when Yan Shu is absent everyone would sing praises for her.

    But she tolerated everything to destroy her one day.

    That''s why she tamed Chang Bingwen. She blackmailed one of her friends to get into the birthday party of Chang Bingwen''s Mother.

    That day she tripped on him ''accidentally '' and ruined his suit. At that time everyone scolded her for being reckless and clumsy. She apologized to everyone at that time who is present there but no one backed down and lashed her out continuously.

    Tears streamed down from her cheeks. She hung her head low and tried to fight with her tears. She tried to leave but no one allowed her to leave.

    Seeing her in that miserable state Chang Bingwen felt bad, he stood up for her and took her out of the venue and called a taxi for her to go home.

    The next day she sent an Ermenegildo Zegna Bespoke suit to him.

    It is said that it costs more than twenty thousand dollars. These types of suits are luxurious and refined bespoke was created by the fourth generation of the Zegna family. It is individually fitted and reportedly made up of over 700 fabrics.

    He found it amusing. He saw her in a different light. This way she caught his attention. They used to bump into each other ''coincidentally'' many times in many places. After that, they became friends and started dating. It all happened in three years.

    When she thought he will do anything for her she started her plans. But what did she get at the end nothing it proved that Chang Bingwen is useless.

    Now what she has to say to that man. This person is useless. He can''t even deal with a woman.

    Meanwhile

    Chang Bingwen saw every expression on Xia Heru''s face. Her expression changed every second. She didn''t notice that her every movement is watched by Chang Bingwen.

    Chang Bingwen saw her each and every movement. He saw anger that too pure anger which is filled with jealousy, hatred, and disgust.

    He knew her true self but never saw it with his eyes. He saw her true self.

    He saw her clutching her chopsticks tightly. Her hands turned white due to her strong grip.

    There is a long silence between them after he asked the question. She didn''t lift her head from the movement he asked her that question.

    How can she say to him that she did everything to her due to pure jealousy that she possessed towards her?

    A long silence followed. Seconds passed but no words came out of her mouth. Those seconds became minutes but still, no words came. Chang Bingwen is still waiting for her reply.

    Suddenly they both are snapped out from their reverie when they heard the sound of breaking wood.

    Chang Bingwen and Xia Heru turned their gaze towards her hand.

    Then only they both understood that she excreted a lot of pressure on the chopsticks.

    A small stubble of the broken part of the wood prickled into her finger. A small drop of blood dropped. But Chang Bingwen acted as if he didn''t see it.

    He cleared his throat loudly and directly stared into her eyes.

    "Do you hate her that much or is it that difficult to answer my question?" Chang Bingwen asked.

    He took a new pair of chopsticks and passed them to her.

    Xia Heru tried to see his emotions.  But she found nothing there is a blank expression on his face.

    She wondered why he is asking suddenly. But she couldn''t ask him again after he said he is asking just because of curiosity.

    She raised her head as she met his deep gaze and shook her head.

    She took the new pair of chopsticks from him. While taking the chopsticks she deliberately tried to show her wound but her attempts are futile. He didn''t see it. She felt disappointed but she didn''t try to show it anymore.

    "Because of her, I was banned from Fengshan University. And my father felt humiliated. So he sent me to this country. I can''t even go to Country A. It''s been nearly six years but I haven''t stepped my foot in that country. I miss my parents." She said as she faked a sad expression.

    Chang Bingwen fought with his strong urge to sneer at her words loudly. He knew the truth but he still asked her.

 Chapter 161 - We need peace.

    Chang Bingwen fought with his strong urge to sneer loudly at her words. He knew the truth but he still asked her. He thought she might be a little sensible. But reality proved him wrong.

    "Oh, Why did she do that?" Chang Bingwen asked.

    Xia Heru was stunned again. Why is he asking all these questions now? She couldn''t help but squint her eyes. But she was scared when she saw his sharp look at her.

    She understood he didn''t have any intention of letting this matter pass.

    "There is a person called Ho Joonjae at our university at that time. I used to like him. But that person didn''t like me. So I used to admire him from far.

    But that guy used to like Lu Yan Shu. He used to chase her. Even though she didn''t accept him. She felt jealous of me and turned one of my friends against me.

    My friend''s mother went to university and spoke with my dad and the Director. That day itself I was banned." Xia Heru said as she faked a sad expression on her face.

    He wanted to ask her that ''Are you sure you are talking about your deeds?''

    But he held them.

    "Lu Yan Shu??" He asked her.

    He really doesn''t know about her surname Lu.

    "Yea, Since she is adopted by San family her name changed from Lu to San but when she is still in her university her surname is Lu only." She said.

    "Hmm..." He said after he listened to her.

    If it was before he would have believed her words but now he knew her true colors how can he believe her?

    He wanted to give a mocking laugh to her. But all he can do is hold on.

    "It''s hard to deal with her when she is a daughter of San family and the President of SYS Holdings. She single-handedly acquired a hundred percent shared from Eagle groups without involving the San family.  Well, I have to appreciate her intelligence even though she is my rival." He paused.

    He saw anger rising inside her. The color on her face changed. He saw her clenching her hands into a fist which are placed on the table.

    He knew she doesn''t like her. He knew she doesn''t like it when someone praises her. He knew she will get angry if someone praises her. So, he praised her deliberately. Well, it''s not like he is lying. Those are true though right?

    "But now things are different" he continued.

    His words earned a questioning glare from her.

    "What do you mean by it, Bingwen?" She asked as she blinked her eyes.

    " You know about Chen Mu Sheng right?" He asked.

    "Yea," she said as she nodded her head.

    "Do you know the relationship between the Chen Mu Sheng and San Yan Shu?" He asked again

    "Yea, they are in a relationship for a long time. But still, they aren''t married." She said certainly.

    "No, they are married now. She is on holiday with him. I heard she won''t be coming to the office for another ten days." He said.

    He saw a shock on her face. Her shock turned to disbelief. He saw the turn of feelings inside her. Anger, hatred, jealousy, disgustion, what not, all kinds of negative feelings surged inside her.

    '' How can Yan Shu have everything? She had business, family and a good husband now. Why? Why can''t she, Xia Heru have them? Why that bitch is having everything?'' She yelled in her mind.

    "So, We can''t go against her. If I attack her now, I will be doomed. I never had any connections with the underworld businesses.  But that Chen Mu Sheng is the crownless king of the Underworld for this whole world. I couldn''t take the risk. " he said with his old tone.

    "Bingwen... Can''t you try one more time for me? " she asked with a sad look on her face.

    " Heru....." He took a deep breath and exhaled loudly.

    "I only want us to have a good life. I don''t want to have enemies anymore. I just want to have peaceful days. I just wanted to marry you and have children. I wanted to have a peaceful life.

    SeeYou

    at San Yan Shu even though she had more enemies who wanted to kill her. She didn''t care about them. She married the person she loved and went on a vacation with him without saying anyone.

    Why can''t we be like that?

    We will make a great couple than them and I''m so good to you. I can protect you well.

    While the Chen Mu Sheng couldn''t save her from mere two assassins. While on the other hand, she has to save him and herself.

    But we are not like them. We don''t have many enemies. We can have peace.

    Why are You thinking about the past, who didn''t even make any harm to you in the first place after you came to this country?

    Why can''t you let go of them?

    Why don''t you want to lead a happy life with me?  " he busted out.

    His sudden outburst made her dumbfounded.

    She couldn''t process his actions these days.

    He is acting jealous, unsecured, restraining her, and leaving her alone. He took her freedom and gave it back.

    She couldn''t understand why he is doing this.

    He even asked what happened between them in the past.in the past, he is not like this.  He never asked her for any reason. He did everything without asking her anything. Now he is questioning her, forcing her, torturing her and cornering her.

    Why?

    Because he changed.

    Why does he change in the first place?

    Doesn''t he love her anymore?

    He loves her but the way he loves her is changed.

    These types of questions and answers are running inside her mind.

    "you changed!" She spat out.

    It is not like a sentence but more than a statement.

    "Are you sure? Am I the one who changed or are you the one who changed?" He asked.

    She is stupified at his question.

    Yes, she is the one who is charged in the first place.

    In the past, she didn''t meet anyone except him.

    She used to cling to him all the time.

    She used to be sweet and lovely to him.

    She used to smile all the time.

    But what happened to those things?

    She met a man in a banquet. She saw hatred, anguish rose in him when he heard a certain name. Which is coincidentally the same bane which she hates that is "San Yan Shu".

    She got close with him to scheme against Yan Shu. Gradually she fell in love with him.

    But she asked that man why he hated San Yan Shu that much. But he never answered her. He used to say that she doesn''t need to know the reason but have to help him destroy her. From then she never asked him any questions.

    She did everything he asked her to do. She did them without asking him the question of why.

    She did all those things to do that man because she loved him.

    But why she has to do the things that Chang Bingwen asked her?

    Who is he to her?

    He is just a puppet that she and her ''lover'' using.

    What right does he have to ask her to marry him?

    What right does he have to make her do things?

    He is nothing to her.

    He is a fool in her eyes who does all the things which are asked to be done by her.

    Now, who gave the audacity to him to question her?

    How dare he question her back?

    It should not be like this. Things should go in different ways.  What went wrong?

    What made him change?

    " Bingwen you are not like this before," She said again.

    "You are also not like this before.

    Is it wrong to ask my girlfriend to marry me?

    Is it wrong to ask my girlfriend to live with me?

    I''m not asking you anything you to have a normal life how normal people live with me?

    Why can''t you do that to me?

    I did many things for you but why can''t you do some things for me?

    I just wanted to marry you and live with you.

    Why are you so against this?" He said as he slammed his hands on the table loudly, Which startled Xia Heru. She shrunk back into her chair.

    "Bingwen, I can do all those things. But I just want to do them after I feel peaceful," she said as she kept a scared expression on her face.

    "When will you be peaceful then?" He asked her seriously.

    Why he is forcing her to say things?

    She has to kill that bitch first. After that, she will ditch this idiot. Then she will marry that man.

    But why he is forcing her to say yes to marry him?

    Why things are going in reverse order?

    "After you dealt with that shrewd woman. I will be peaceful. We can live peacefully. And we can get married." she said as she continued to fake a sad expression on her face. She bit her like as she stared at him.

    Thinking that she might have convinced him with her act.

    But little did she not know that the person is not the same Chang Bingwen.

    "Why can''t we ignore her?

    Why can''t we remove her from our lives?

    Why can''t we go on with our current life?

    Why can''t you let her go?" He asked.

    He took a deep breath and said "Heru... From now just don''t think about her. Just think about our future. I''m not going to go against her anymore.  We need peace." He said.

    With that, he stopped talking and continued eating his food. He didn''t wait for her words to continue. He ate in silence.

    He said all these things to start an inner battle inside her mind. He is tiring her mentally. He is forcing her to take the next steps.

    Now he is sure that she will take the necessary actions to contact him.  A smug expression crept over his face.

    "I heard that you are staying in the home. And going out. Just take time to think things throughout. And hang out with them. I will not ask even if you don''t come home at night. But make sure you get over your past things" he said suddenly startling her. His voice is calm and gentle.

    He placed his chopsticks down and went upstairs as he finished his food. She started at his disappearing figure for some time before continuing to eat her food.

 Chapter 162 - He strangled Xia Heru to death.

    Xia Heru saw Chang Bingwen silhouette which is heading upstairs. She turned her attention towards her food which is in front of her and continued eating it.

    Xia Heru finished her food as she thought about something in her mind.

    She looked sinister as she ate her food while eating. No one knows what''s going on in her mind. But they are probably not good thoughts. After all, those are running in Xia Heru''s mind. Definitely, they will not be good thoughts.

    After finishing her food she went to the bedroom but she didn''t see Chang Bingwen. She thought he might be still working. So she didn''t care about it and slept.

    But Xia Heru woke up in the middle of the night suddenly. She didn''t see Chang Bingwen beside her. She found the other side of the bed is still empty as before when she came.

    Seeing his absence, she took that as a chance she took her phone and sent a message to ''that'' man.

    After that, she got up and went to study to see if he is still working there. She opened the door of the study room only to see him fast asleep.

    The laptop is still switched on and a certain page can be seen. The official doc.u.ments are spread out in front of him. They all scattered around the table. His closed eyes are filled with his thick long lashes making him look more handsome. He had thick black dark circles.

    She didn''t know why but she felt that he is shouldering a lot of responsibilities. She also felt he worked very hard for her. She tried to touch his brows as she found there is a small frown which is lingering between them. But she immediately stopped herself.

    What the hell are you doing Xia Heru? She cursed herself.

    What is happening to her?

    She actually thought he looked handsome.

    ''I''m I falling for him?'' She thought again

    ''No, it can''t be. ''He'' is the only one who is capable'' she thought.

    With that, she turned around to go out but suddenly she felt her hand is grabbed by someone and was pressed on to the table.

    She saw Chang Bingwen hovering over her with his half-closed eyes. She saw turning into a different persona and emitted a murderous intent from his body.

    She screamed "ahhhhh".

    She is scared, truly scared. She never saw him like this. His face has crazed expression. She saw him trying to suffocate her to death by strangling her to death. He hooked his hands to her neck. She tried to break free but couldn''t.

    After all, men will have great strength and that he worked in the military for a few years. So energy cannot be compared to a normal person.

    She gave up struggling as she is not a match for his strength.

    " Bingwen", she said hoarsely.

    Only then Chang Bingwen opened his eyes. And saw her.

    She is struggling to breathe. Her c.h.e.s.t is hurting a lot. Her neck is also hurting. His fingerprints on her neck can be seen.

    Chang Bingwen saw her situation. He poured a glass of water to her and passed it to her.

    "Why didn''t you knock the door?" he asked her as he squinted his eyes which went unnoticed by her eyes.

    "It''s become a habit for me to enter your study without knocking," she said as she hung her head low. She is still moving her head into different directions as she tried to look for a comfortable position.

    He moved from his defensive state and sat on his chair.

    "Being in the military and constantly getting attacked by enemies I became very defensive. Even I became very cautious even in my sleep. So knock the door or call me. I don''t want you to get hurt. " he said seriously. ''After all, I still need you to know that bastard'' he didn''t say this part out.

    "Okay, " she said. She tried to nod her head but her neck started hurting again. So she gave up nodding and said ''okay''.

    "Now Go and sleep  I still have some work to deal with," he said as he continued to look into the doc.u.ments.

    Xia Heru went back to the bed and slept.

    After she went Chang Bingwen heaved a sigh.

    A notification popped out on his laptop which is showing the message that Xia Heru sent to that ''man''.

    He became scared when she is in the room. He thought she might have seen it. But she didn''t ask him. which she didn''t see that. But it doesn''t mean he shouldn''t be careful.

    He opened it and the message said like this "We will meet tomorrow. There is something I need to tell you about that ''woman''."

    He smiled at his achievement. Well, his plan worked. She made her move. He is going to meet that man soon.

    But little did he not know there would be a huge series of changes that will be made in Yan Shu''s life from the next following days.

    Chang Bingwen kept his thoughts aside. And continued to work with his doc.u.ments.

    After finishing his work he closed all his doc.u.ments. And prepared his doc.u.ments for tomorrow. Then he closed the door of the study and went to the bedroom. He slept beside Xia Heru silently without making any noise.

    Soon he went into a deep slumber.

    Beside him Xia Heru, who is sleeping suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Chang Bingwen, a frown appeared on her face. She looked suspiciously at him. She got off from the bed and took her phone along with her.

    Xia heru reached the study room. She silently opened the door without making creaking sound.

    She has to thank Chang Bingwen because he doesn''t like sounds. He likes complete silence. So the doors in the mansion don''t make any creaking sound.

    When some of the guests visited there are some people who asked whether his mansion is a house or library.

    Xia heru went inside sneakily and opened his laptop which is placed on the top of the table. She entered the password and opened it.

    Earlier, when she came to his study she saw a notification popped out. That is her message which she sent to ''that'' man. But it immediately disappeared.  She thought she might be seeing things but she doubted again. So she wanted to check things on her own. She can''t be careless.

    Because of Chang Bingwen is known as killing monster. If he knew about her plans, she will not be having any future ahead

    Xia Heru opened the laptop and searched for that message but she couldn''t find it.

    So she sent another message using her phone to one of her friends. She waited for a few minutes but she couldn''t see any notifications. She realized that she might be really seeing things. She gave up and went to the bedroom to sleep.

    Chang Bingwen smirked as he closed his phone. When she left the room he felt some movements but didn''t give much thought as he is too sleepy. But when he heard the notification sound of his phone. His eyes quickly shot open.

    Because he cannot neglect the notifications, calls, or messages. After all, he runs a big company everything needs to be taken care of by him.

    He got up and took his phone. He saw the notification. That notification says that someone opened the laptop. He knew he who opened it but he didn''t stop her.

    He suspected that she might have seen the notification. So, he replaced his laptop with another one. He uses two laptops one is for his office works and another one is for his emergency purposes. Both are the same model, same color, and same design. So there will be nothing to suspect. And she didn''t know that he is maintaining two laptops.

    Chang Bingwen placed that laptop there. But still, there are some office files in it. But he didn''t care because he already dealt with them.

    He can see the screen that she is looking at the laptop on his phone.

    The moment she selected shut down option he quickly closed his phone and went to the bathroom.

    He waited until he heard her footsteps. She tried to walk slowly but he can still hear them. Chang Bingwen is blessed with good hearing this helped him when he is on missions many times too.

    When Xia Heru entered the room she saw bed is empty. She turned towards the bathroom. She saw the light is on. She decided to get on the bed immediately before he comes back.

    But the moment she went near the bed. She heard the opening of the bathroom door. She immediately turned towards that direction.

    Only to meet eyes with Chang Bingwen.

    He scrutinized his gaze towards her.

    "Where did you go?" He asked.

    "I went down to drink some water," she said.

    His gaze turned towards the water jug which is placed beside the bedside.

    He saw it is full and untouched. And then he turned towards her again.

    He looked at her without breaking their eye contact as if he is asking her explanation.

    She gulped at his look and said almost immediately, " They are not changed from last two days, so, I went down to drink some water"

    "Oh," he said.

    After that, he went to bed to sleep again. On the other hand, Xia Heru sighed in relief as she is completely caught by him.

    Well, Chang Bingwen needs rest after all he had a good show tomorrow.

 Chapter 163 - Baihe....

    Next-Day...

    Chang Bingwen got up early and got dressed.

    Xia Heru woke up as she sensed his movements.

    She got up and asked, "why are you getting dressed up so early?"

    " I had a very important meeting today it can turn upside down my whole business. So, I''m going early to check things. I have to make sure nothing goes wrong.

    And also I may come late or may not come tonight. So, don''t wait for me and have dinner."

    he said as he adjusted his clothing after checking for one last time in the full-size mirror.

    He gave a dashing smile and took his suitcase and left the bedroom after closing the door.

    Since she is sure that Chang Bingwen will not be coming she decided to spend more time with ''him''. But she is unsure whether he will show up or not. As she still didn''t get any reply from him.

    She slept for one more hour and got up. She dressed up prettily and went down to have her breakfast. After having breakfast she picked her bag went away after informing the servants that she is going to meet with her friends.

    It''s been a long time since she came out. So, she felt excited. She called some of her friends and decided to do shopping. She took a car and called the driver to drive.

    Xia Heru didn''t know one thing called that there is a tracker in her body.

    Chang Bingwen inserted a tracker inside her body while they are making out. When Chang Bingwen returned to Country H from Country A. He made out with her for some days without taking a break.

    One day, during their make-out period, when she is in her deep '' euphoric bliss'' he inserted it at the back of her neck. She winced in pain when he inserted the tracker but she didn''t think at that time as she is not in her somber state.

    She thought he might have clutched her hair very hard at that time. When they are done with the deed she no longer had any ounce of energy. She slept after the deed is done. And when she woke up she forgot about it.

    Chang Bingwen inserted the tracker in her body because it cannot be found by any type of body detectors. And also that tracker is not any normal type of tracker. It''s an advanced type. It can adapt to its surroundings. Since it is inserted in her body the tracker acts like it is a part of her body. So even she cannot detect it.  She can only detect it if she went to a hospital and do a full body checkup that too with high-end equipment.

    So, practically she won''t know that a tracker is attached to her body.

    She went to a coffee shop where her ''friends'' are waiting.

    Actually, they are not her friends. In fact, they are her bootlickers. They wanted the benefits which they attain by praising her.

    There are some of them who are jealous of her being Future Madam of Chang.

    Some of them try to make her embarrassed. But who is Xia Heru a queen of schemes. So she never gets embarrassed and in return, she will make them embarrassed.

    Well, today they are gonna watch a good show. But they don''t know about it.

    She went forward and had a coffee with them. And went to a shopping mall and did shopping for nearly three hours.

    She decided to hang out because her ''boyfriend'' didn''t reply to her last night''s message. She doesn''t know whether he will reply or not. So she decided to spend time. Even if he didn''t reply she can spend time shopping.

    After all, she had Chang Bingwen gold card to do shopping.

    By the time they finished their shopping, it''s already lunchtime. She took them to a high-end restaurant and ate food along with them. And well she is the one who paid the bill.

    After finishing her food she bid goodbye and boarded the car and asked the driver to drive to a certain pub.

    After she arrived she asked the driver to drive back to the mansion. And asked him to inform that she will be not coming home as she will be enjoying with her friends. She waited at the entrance until the car left her eyesight.

    After that, she slowly walked to the hotel which is beside her. She went inside it. She walked towards the receptionist and said a room number to her.

    The Receptionist guided Xia Heru to that room. Actually, it''s not a room it''s a suite. A presidential suite. So, the receptionist is so polite towards her.

    When they reached the suite the receptionist took out a key card and punched in it. Then the door is opened with a small click. After that, the receptionist took out that key card from the lock and handed it to Xia Heru. Then she bowed her head slightly and said "I hope you will have a good day here" she said with a smile. Saying that she left.

    When Xia Heru is having her lunch she got a message from ''him''. Saying her to meet at the Grande Hotel in room number 405. At 2 PM.

    When she saw his message a smile formed on her face. She couldn''t hold her excitement. It''s been days she saw him. Even though she is scared to see him but she is still excited to see him.

    Xia Heru went inside. She slowly went towards the bedroom. She opened the door quietly.

    But her actions are caught by her ''boyfriend''.

    "No need to sneak!!" She heard his angry shouts.

    She went near him and hugged him but he evaded it.

    "You no longer want to take revenge on ''her''?" He shrieked at her. She is stunned by his sudden loud voice. But she expected it would be the case.

    "Baihe......"  She said softly.

    But he didn''t look at her and continued to evade her. He went near the bed and sat there.

    "Listen to me once," She said. Sh didn''t lose her posture in front of him.

    "No!! I don''t want to listen to your words anymore!!!!!" He screamed at her.

    "Baihe.....I..."

    **Ding**Dong**Ding**Dong**Ding**Dong**

    Her words are cut off by a series of doorbell rings.

    She went out and opened the door. She saw a man with a trolley that had a few red wine bottles with some wine glasses. And then her gaze shifted to the man who is pushing the trolley wearing black pants and a white shirt which is complemented with a black suit. And a black bow tie is tied to his neck. From the way, he dressed up she can say he is a waiter.

    "What!?" She asked in annoyance.

    "Sorry for the intrusion Miss. This wine is sent by a customer to all the people who are residing in the hotel. He wanted all of your best wishes to him.

    He wooed his girlfriend for years and made her fall in love. He successfully proposed his girlfriend and got accepted. He is so happy and wants to celebrate with everyone present here. So I brought this wine to you on his behalf.

    And also this wine is not cheap Miss. This is our hotel''s best collection. It is vintage wine from the year 1987. It is thick and rich in taste. It will help you to keep warm. " At that time Xia Heru suddenly felt someone came near her.  The hotel boy looked at him.

    Baihe is wearing his bathrobe. He is not wearing any clothes apart from it. And also it is tied very loosely. His strong c.h.e.s.t is revealed to the onlookers. His hair is neatly combed but he didn''t gel his hair so it is flying and is not perfect. Because of that, his sharp features on his face are not highlighted.

    King Baihe gaze landed on the waiter. The hotel boy quickly gave a bow to him. For which he didn''t get any acknowledgment. But the waiter didn''t feel anything. Because many rich people come and go.  And those are young and rich so they will be arrogant. So he didn''t care.

    "Miss. It seems like you are with your boyfriend. Since he is here. You both can enjoy this wine together. It will help you have a great time with each other. Please accept this Miss." He said.

    Xia Heru is about to reject but the waiter sensed her actions.

    "Miss. I was ordered to deliver this wine to everyone without fail. If I fail to deliver it I will lose my job. Please show pity on this poor man Miss." He pleaded.

    Seeing him like this she understood he will not leave without giving the wine. So she accepted it.

    "Miss. You are an angel from your heart. " he praised her. He gave a smile to her and left.

    He went to the opposite suite of Xia Heru''s and started pursuing from taking the wine. She saw them taking it without talking much.

    After that, he continued to go to other suites to give the wine.

    After seeing that, she closed the door and went inside.

    The waiter, when he saw her closing the door from the corner of his eye he smirked. He stopped handing the wines. And left.

    He reached the elevator and went inside while pushing the trolley. When he saw there is no one. He looked at the camera inside it and gave a thumbs-up symbol with a big smile.

    ______________

    If you are reading this book apart from then you are stealing my hard work. I feel hurt when my hard work is stolen. So please support my original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous

 Chapter 164 - So he is a Ning all along.

    Unedited: Edited Chap will come by tomorrow.

    "What it is?" Baihe asked Xia Heru.

    "He said some rich heir proposed to the girl he loved from years and got accepted. So to share his happiness he sent wine to all the customers in the hotel." She replied.

    Baihe felt something is fishy. He went into deep thought for some time.

    "Give me your purse " he ordered.

    She went inside the bedroom and brought it out. She handed it to him.

    He poured all the contents out and checked each and everything. He found nothing. He dragged her inside the bedroom and tore her dress. He checked every bead and stone stitched to it. But he found nothing.

    He had a doubt that they might have been discovered. So he checked everything that belonged to her.  From the day Chang Bingwen returned to Country H from Country A.

    He had some suspicions about Chang Bingwen. He is guessing that Chang Bingwen might know about them. But he cannot confirm it. There is no way to confirm it.

    There is a way to confirm his suspicions. But he didn''t think he can know it from his little lover because he thought her as a dumb woman. So didn''t dare to bother her. In his eyes, she is only good in bed. She can only use to have s.e.x only. He laughs out loud if someone says she had a brain.

    Poor Xia Heru thought he will do something will happen but when she saw he is checking her dress bead by bead she is disappointed.

    She sat up straight on the bed and poked him by his arm.

    "What are you doing? I thought you want something else." She said in a disappointed voice.

    Baihe didn''t find anything. So, he gave up on his suspicions and looked at her. His gaze darkened. She is wearing white lingerie. He tore that and directly inserted himself inside her.

    "You should have said earlier that you want this," he said. He slapped her a.s.s hard as he humped which earned a squeal from her.

    When he heard her voice he became faster. In between, he asked her to say his name.

    "Baihe.." She said with her half-closed eyelids.

    "Full name?" He demanded.

    "Ni-Ningggggg Baihe..." She said.

    Ning Baihe...

    So he is a Ning at the end.

    _____

    Meanwhile

    In the security room of the Grande Hotel.

    A man in a Black suit is watching the screen intently.

    When he Xia Heru he felt his blood boiled. He looked at the screen as he clenched his hands into a fist.

    He is none other than our Chang Bingwen.

    He heard that man demanding her to say his name. And also saw ''his'' woman saying it loud again and again.

    He wanted to go and beat them both at the same time but he waited for some reason.

    When he saw his men showing a big thumbs up in the lift on another screen he smiled.

    ____

    On the other side.

    Ning Baihe is taking his ''revenge'' on her. But Xia heru allowed him to do it without any complaints. Because she liked him. So, she gave full access to him.

    Suddenly during their make-out Ning Baihe asked: " What is it that you want to say earlier?"

    As a eureka moment Xia Heru stopped him from making another thump. She held him and said "That Bitch is now married to Chen Mu Sheng. "

    Her words shocked Ning Baihe. He is shocked, utterly shocked.

    He wanted to marry San Yan Shu. As he wanted to gain San family shares, SYS Holdings, and also shares from the Ning family. With one shot. He can kill three birds. But how come she married him so early. He knew Chen Mu Sheng will hold marriage Banquet until then he marries her. But they just got married without saying, anyone. But he still had a chance he will make her get a divorce and will make her as his. After all who doesn''t want outstanding women. She is good at doing business, handling people, making money, and on top of that beautiful too.

    Whenever he remembers her his body will start reacting to her. He badly wants to do that with her. But now he can''t. Because with Chen Mu Sheng on her side it is difficult to make her his.

    Now he only wished he can use this woman without letting Chang bingwen know about them.

    But will his wish come true?

    Let''s see what happens.

    "Baihe... Why do you hate her so much?" She asked suddenly making him froze. She asked the same question many times. But she still didn''t forget to ask him every time they met.

    Her question earned an eyebrow from Chang bingwen who is looking at her from the screen.

    She suddenly clutched his manhood tightly. He g.r.o.a.n.e.d at her action. He gritted his teeth.

    "Baihe I''m asking the question again why do you hate her this much?" She asked again

    "You don''t need to know. Just follow me I will take care of her," he said. He grabbed her hands and pinned her hands upwards. And started again.

    But Xia Heru is persistent today. Because she started to doubt his feelings towards her. She started to feel Chang Bingwen''s feelings are pure and true.

    "You really don''t love me. You want to take advantage of me to get her to your side right? Whenever I ask about her to you. You will brush it off. But never said the actual reason. If you don''t tell why now we will end things now. " she said firmly.

    "If you dare to end things I will send our intimate pictures to Chang Bingwen. " he threatened.

    " Really? Then do it. However, I don''t love him. At least this way I will be freed from him. He is pressuring me to marry him from the moment he came to knew that Yan Shu is married. " she said as he struggled to pull him off from her but he strong that her. How is she a match for a man in strength?

    If he releases her photos to him or Chang Bingwen it will be a loss. Now he has to speed up things and get rid of this woman and make Yan Shu is his. To fasten his moved he needs this sl*t.

    He had no choice but to say. " She is a stepdaughter to my uncle Ning Qiang before she is adopted by San Family. She ran away as she tried to kill my uncle. But fortunately, he only became paralyzed. But he is still injured. While he is spending his life in a wheelchair. She is walking, dancing, and became a CEO. I don''t want her to have a good life. So, I want to kill her. " he said.

    But he didn''t tell why she tried to kill him. After all, he does not want to dig his grave. If he tells the Actual reason even the cold-hearted person like Xia Heru will feel pity. So he didn''t say it aloud.

    _______

    On the other side of the Grande Hotel security room.

    Chang Bingwen is shocked when he heard Ning Baihe''s words.

    Since he got his answer that he wanted to know he no longer waited to take his action. He needed to get rid of her soon. She is like a coronavirus in his home. The faster or the earlier he gets rid of her it would be safe for him only.

    He got to his feet as he stood up and called his men to get ready. He started walking followed by his men. He looked at his PA who is sitting in the chair beside him where he sat earlier. And nodded his head. For which his PA nodded his head.

    ________

    Meanwhile,

    Xia Heru is shocked at the sudden release of news to her. She knew that Yan Shu is a good girl. She accepted that she is the one who plotted against her. Well, she still says that she plotted against her because she felt that Yan Shu deserved it.

    But she didn''t know that Yan Shu is this violent. And also she came to know that she is not an orphan but also a rich heiress of Wealthy Family from Country X.  She is trying hard to become a wife to a man from a side family of Ning family but she didn''t expect the person she loathed the most is the actual heir of that family. She knew that after Ning Qiang met with an ''accident'' he longer is capable of making his wife a mother. So he had no heirs. Which means that Yan Shu is the actual heir.

    No, she decided strongly to kill her.

    She is getting into her way in every possible way. She is an obstacle in her life.

    She needs to get rid of her.

    Suddenly she heard a loud thud beside her. She turned her head to see Ning Baihe fell on the bed unconsciously.

    Again she heard a loud bang. She turned her head to see a row of people to enter the bedroom.

    ______

    If you are not reading this book in but reading in other sites you are stealing my work. I feel hurt when my hard work is stolen. So please read this book on the actual site and support this author.

    And I thank all my readers who are reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.????

 Chapter 165 - We are no longer related to each other.

    Xia Heru heard a soft thud from her side. She turned her head to see what it is. She saw Ning Baihe fell in the bed unconsciously.

    She tried to wake him up. But he isn''t waking up how hard she tried. She panicked. She started shouting.

    "Baihe wake up!!

    Baihe...

    Baihe... Wake up!!

    Wake up!!

    Please wake up!!!

    Baihe Baihe.

    Ning Baihe!!!"

    Her throat became hoarse from all the screamed.

    The more she stared at his unconscious face the more she is scared. She loved him with everything she has. She doesn''t want to lose him. She tried to call the security staff. She tried to get her own. She didn''t care how she looked. When she is about to make a  move.

    She heard the door of the bedroom opening with a loud thud.

    She turned her head to see what is going on.

    She saw a group of well-built men forming two rows on either side of the door.  They had a gold pigeon badge on their c.h.e.s.t.

    She knew that symbol!!

    She is doomed now. She should have suspected him all along.

    But she is too stupid to do it. He gave her obvious hints to her. But she didn''t take it. She didn''t suspect him even after she saw the messages on her laptop.

    Well, one can change the mindset of an intelligent and a dumb one, but can not change the mindset of a fool.

    Exactly she is a fool.

    She is a fool to understand what is going on. She is a fool for not realizing who is loving her and who is not.

    Then she saw a man wearing a glittering black tuxedo entered the bedroom. As soon he entered the room one of his men prepared a chair for him to sit. He went and sat there elegantly. He looked at Xia Heru and flashed a mocking smile to her.

    Xia Heru is stunned again when she saw him entering the room. She didn''t expect him to come here.

    "Hi, honey," he said.

    Xia Heru didn''t say anything she looked at him dazedly. She forgot that she is n.a.k.e.d. She didn''t even try to cover herself. She is lost in her thoughts.

    "Looks like you are having a good time and don''t even recognize me," he said as he sneered at her.

    That sentence gave her goosebumps and brought her to reality. She realized she is n.a.k.e.d. She tried to grab a quit but only to see it is already taken away by Chang Bingwen''s men. She tried to cover herself with her hands but how much she can cover.

    When she realized she is helpless she tried to shake Ning Baihe. she left her shame as she tried to wake him. She didn''t care to cover herself anymore. She just wanted to wake up the man beside her.

    But the man beside her didn''t wake up how hard she tried. He is not waking up.

    What''s wrong with him?

    She became frustrated. She gritted her teeth in annoyance.

    She heard the magnetic voice of the man who sat on the Chair ordering his men "Get me that wine bottle. "

    His men brought the bottle that was delivered to Xia Heru by a ''waiter''. She saw the waiter who handed her wine is now handing the same wine to this man. So, this is all a setup from the start.

    Her expression on her face turned ugly.

    "Do you know why your Baihe is unconscious all along?" He asked with a sneer as he took the wine glass which is served to him by his men.

    She stared blankly at him.

    That man took the wooden crook of the wine bottle and showed it to her.

    That crook has a hole in it. It is not there when she saw it earlier.

    But she still stared at in a dumb way.

    Ahh!!

    That man forgot that she is dumb.

    He took out a remote from his pocket. It is in the form of a 2��2 square shape. It has a big red button which occupied the whole space on the remote. He pressed the button.

    Xia Heru saw something coming out from Ning Baihe midsection.

    She saw a black thing that looked like a spider coming out from his body as it sliced Ning Baihe''s skin. Blood started flowing from that spot.

    That thing which looked like a spider crawled towards the man who sat on the chair with its four legs.

    He took that thing into his hand and pressed it on the middle body. It suddenly turned into a crook. And fitted it in the hole which is present in the wooden crook of the wine bottle.

    Xia Heru couldn''t hold back anymore.

    She shouted " CHANG BINGWEN!!!!"

    But he didn''t even react to her. He gave a smirk to her. But stopped herself.

    "What is it? What did you do to him? TELL ME!!" she asked him.

    So this is the thing he said to her in the morning. The meeting which can change the Chang Family fate.

    "Do you think I will leave the person who deceived me?" He said with a smirk.

    He looked at his men and waved his hand as he pointed towards Ning Baihe.

    His men immediately went towards Ning Baihe and woke him up. But his mind is still hazy.

    That''s because the thing that looked like a spider contained the drug. It is a kind of drug which makes other parties tell the truth. It will make the other person spill everything out of their mind. It will make others become unconscious at the same time

    "Tell me why did you seduce Xia Heru?" Chang Bingwen asked him.

    " I want to use her against Yan Shu and break Yan Shu relationship with Chen Mu Sheng. But who would have thought that they would have reconciled and also get married? By marrying Yan Shu I can get all the money and assets from San Family, SYS Holdings, and from Ning Family. After I get together With Yan Shu I thought of kicking this Xia Heru. " he said as he drowsed.

    "How do you want to get rid of her?" Chang Bingwen asked.

    "If she listens to me and leaves me, I thought of giving her money for serving me on the bed all this while. But if she doesn''t want to leave me and insists on staying with me I would have killed her " Ning Baihe said as he struggled to open his eyelids open.

    Chang Bingwen waved his hand at his men. His men left Ning Baihe. Ning Baihe fell on the bed with a soft thud.

    Xia Heru went into a daze when she heard his words. She saw Chang Bingwen''s mocking smile at her.

    She went crazy and tried to beat Ning Baihe. She shouted at him crazily.

    Suddenly she heard hurried footsteps of so many people and loud chattering.

    She saw news reporters and media outlets coming inside the room.

    They snapped her pictures like crazy. She panicked when she saw them. She grabbed the pillow and tried to cover herself but they already captured her pics. It''s a waste covering herself.

    She looked at Chang Bingwen with her pleading her eyes. Saying him to help her.

    But she didn''t receive anything from him instead she got a sneer from him. There is a cold look on his eyes. There is no longer a loving gaze in his eyes. He looked cold and distant.

    This is the man who loved her dearly. Yet she left him for revenge and got herself hooked up with a swindler. And she is doomed. Now she realized this man''s value.

    "Bingwen... Please help me...." She pleaded to him.

    She forgot that he is no longer the Chang Bingwen who loved her.

    "We are no longer related to each other anymore." He threw that sentence to do her and turned to leave.

    Reporters who came all the way here tried to ask many questions as possible to him while blocking his way.

    Finally, he turned towards the media and said "Miss. Xia no longer will be the future madam Chang. So, I hope everyone will not link her to me anymore. And the rest of the things will be taken care of by the police." With that, he left.

    Police arrived the moment Chang Bingwen

    left. They dragged Xia Heru and Ning Baihe out. They didn''t care whether they both are dressed or not. They just dragged them out.

    Xia Heru is completely embarrassed herself. She doesn''t want to portray herself in this way. She doesn''t want her life to end up in shambles.

    She screamed saying to leave her alone. She shouted, yelled but all her words went into deaf ears.

    Xia Heru and Ning Baihe are taken into the police station in the midst of chaos. King Baihe is still unconscious on his way. He didn''t know what exactly is happening around him.

    Well, he will be shocked when he wakes up.

    But that drug will......

    ________

    If you are reading this book on other sites rather than then you are stealing my work. I feel hurt when my work is stolen. Please support my original by reading it in the original site ''''.

    I sincerely thank all my readers who are reading on the book in the original site and supporting me.

    I appreciate all the readers for reading my work but please support it on the original site.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 166 - Shall I call your personal doctor?

    News about Xia Heru cheating on Chang Bingwen is spread out in the whole country.

    Netizens gasped in surprise. No one expected that a woman would be so foolish like her.

    Every woman wishes to become a Madam Chang but she herself threw it away that title with her own hands.

    Everyone laughed at her.

    Women who are trampled and humiliated by her are now giving her mocking words.

    Netizens started talking about her and started lashing her for cheating Chang Bingwen.

    "Does her brain is eaten by dogs and cats? Why does she need to leave a man who loved her most?"

    "If I were in her position I would not have left him like that. I would have cherished it"

    "These rich people are indeed weird."

    "I saw that man picture, he is not that handsome as Chang Bingwen."

    "I didn''t even hear a single word about his identity. I wonder who he is"

    " Yea, Maybe she thought he is richer than Chang Bingwen and hooked up with him. Haha."

    "I pity her"

    "She is really a crazy creature."

    " I wonder how this kind of woman existed on this earth. "

    "I pity Chang Bingwen. He loved her wholeheartedly."

    "He might be heartbroken"

    "Mr. Chang I am single and free I can be your girlfriend. And most importantly I''m not like your Ex."

    "Hey hey hey... Dream on to become his girlfriend. There are so many women who are waiting to become his girlfriend. "

    "And I''m one of them" a woman commented.

    The discussions continued the whole day. The discussion started from Xia Heru and diverted towards Ning Baihe.

    But no one found single news about him.

    And in the end, everyone''s attention turned towards Chang Bingwen.

    And showed him pity. And again the discussion turned towards Xia Heru. It all happened so quickly.

    The news reporters are releasing more and more photos of Xia Heru which are caught in the hotel.

    But the Grand hotel suddenly became famous due to this scandal. But in a good way.

    Well, this news released because Chang Bingwen allowed it. If not for him who would dare to release it, until unless they want to get doomed.

    That day ended with chaos.

    Chang Bingwen reached his mansion and slept soundly.

    ______

    Next Day

    Chang Bingwen ordered his butler to do a complete makeover to his house and clean the house on a grand scale.

    He doesn''t even want to have a single any traces of Xia Heru to be left in the house. So he ordered them to change all things.

    After that, he left his office in a good mood.

    Suddenly in the afternoon news released about Xia Heru.

    That article consists of the crimes committed by Xia Heru. Netizens are surprised at her psychotic behavior.

    Netizens criticized her for her behavior again.

    Now, the police filed a criminal case on her along with the cheating case.

    Suddenly, an anonymous person sent a parcel to the police station.

    When the police opened the parcel they were shocked by the contents in it.

    The contents in it are the solid proofs of Xia Heru Crimes.

    But Ning Baihe is still unconscious.

    Even the police got him checked but they found no traces of drugs in his blood. They tried to diagnose him. But even the best doctors can''t wake him up.  They tried to wake him up in different but couldn''t do it. The doctors stated that he went into the coma stage finally.

    Everyone is shocked by the sudden release of updates about Xia Heru and her boyfriend.

    One is in jail and will be sentenced to death.

    While the other is in the vegetative stage.

    It was like they were cursed to have this kind of fate for recovering Chang Bingwen.

    _______

    In Eagle groups.

    CEO office

    "Young Master  Chang,  Miss. Xia will be sentenced to life imprisonment. And Mr. Ning is still unconscious. I think we need to..." Bei Cheng''s words immediately cut off when he saw the death glare given to him by Chang Bingwen.

    "No need to wake him up. " Chang Bingwen said as he rocked his chair front and back.

    "Didn''t you say that President Chen is still investigating Miss San past right? Is he still continuing?" Chang Bingwen asked.

    Chang Bingwen sorted out his feelings towards Yan Shu. He concluded that he admires her.

    He also concluded his feelings towards Song Yun. He finally decided to court her.

    But he does not know what she likes and doesn''t know how to court her.

    Previously, Xia Heru is the first one who took all the initiatives in their relationship.

    So, now he doesn''t how to deal with her, and most importantly he gave up all the shares to SYS Holdings.

    He regretted giving all shares to her. How nice it would be if he had some shares. He could meet her for the sake of ''well -development '' of the Eagle groups.

    Well, we don''t know whether it is the well-development of their relationship or company.

    He lost a lot of connections due to the relationship with Xia Heru. But gained enemies because of her instead of gaining connections.

    If he had anything that he regretted then it is entering a relationship with Xia Heru.

    Well, now he had to think of ways to enter in a relationship with Tan Song Yun.

    It''s been nearly fifteen days since he returned to the country H.

    "Young Master Chang, Yes, President Chen is still looking for the leads about President San past." Bei Cheng answered politely.

    "Hmm... Let''s help them." He said.

    "Young Master Chang, you mean you will know about her past?" Bro Cheng asked him.

    "No, I don''t want to know about her. There is someone else I need to know about. We will just hand over the means to President Chen" Chang Bingwen said mysteriously.

    Why does he want to know about her? He wants to about Song Yun.

    Bei Cheng is confused at his Young Master words.

    There is someone else I need to know about. What does it mean?

    Who is that person?

    Why does he need to know about that person?

    Is that person a friend or a foe?

    Handing over the means to know about Miss. San past to Chen Mu Sheng?

    What does he mean by this?

    Why is he poking his nose into some other business?

    He is becoming a busybody.

    I wonder why he is behaving like this.

    Did something happen to him after a breakup with Miss? Xia?

    Bei Cheng saw Chang Bingwen smiling to himself like a fool. And suddenly his face is filled with sadness. Suddenly he saw a burst of fighting spirit in him.

    Bei Cheng is scared now. It looks like he needs to call his personal doctor.

    Poor Chang Bingwen who is thinking about Song Yun doesn''t know about his PA ''worries'' towards him.

    When Bei Cheng is looking at Chang Bingwen. Chang Bingwen is thinking about how to carry his plans to woo Song Yun. He is thinking to use Chen Mu Sheng to woo her.

    His plan is too evil!!!

    He is trying to make devil King a matchmaker!!

    Oh my gawwdddd...

    ______

    Suddenly in the Emerald Pavilion, Chen Mu Sheng who is cuddling his wife suddenly sneezed.

    Yan Shu who is in his arms raised her hand and checked his forehead. She found his temperature to be quite normal.

    "Are you sick?" She asked him with concern.

    "No," he said as he placed a kiss on her forehead.

    "Maybe dust entered my nose," he said. He circled his hands around her. And slept along with her.

    ____

    Chang Bingwen smiled at his thoughts. When he thought of getting closer to Song Yun his smile grew wider. It is the same time when Bei Cheng glanced at him.

    But suddenly he realized that Song Yun works under Yan Shu but not under Mu Sheng.

    He decided no matter what he will court her.

    An unknown fighting spirit engulfed him.

    This is the exact time when Bei Cheng looked at him.

    He became weird for sure. Bei Cheng confirmed.

    "Young Master Chang..." Before he could say anything his words are cut off by Chang Bingwen.

    "Bei Cheng, get me the personal number of President Chen."

    "Yes Young Master Chang," he said politely and exited the room after giving a slight now.

    Bei Cheng returned in a few minutes.

    He handed the personal number if Chen Mu Sheng to Chang Bingwen.

    When Chang Bingwen saw his number he smiled smugly. And again a disappointed expression appeared. Again he smiled.

    Oh my God.

    ''What''s wrong with him? Did he really go insane after his breakup with Miss? Xia?'' Bro Cheng thought.

    He decided he should call a doctor.

    "Young Master Chang?" He called.

    For which Chang Bingwen looked up at him. Saying him to continue what he is going to say.

    "Shall I call your personal doctor once?" He asked.

    "Why?" A frown immediately formed when he heard Bei Cheng''s question. So he asked the reason immediately.

    Poor Bingwen, he doesn''t know he is being mocked by his Assitant.

    "Looks like you are left with deep damage in your heart. You are behaving like a crazy person while changing expressions on your face every few seconds. So I thought it would be better to call him" Bei Cheng reasoned.

    ChangBingwen furiously slammed the table. When Bei Cheng saw this he immediately flew away.

    Me? Crazy person?

    How dare he call me that!! Hmph!!

    I will cut half of his salary this month. And I will if he dare to call me that again!!

    Chang Bingwen thought angrily.

    This world is not allowing him to think about the girl he loved freely. How cruel.

    Sigh.....

    Poor Bei Cheng who just fled doesn''t know that his salary is cut.

    ______

    If you are reading this book on other sites rather than then you are stealing my work. I feel hurt when my work is stolen. Please support my original by reading it in the original site ''''.

    I sincerely thank all my readers who are reading on the book in the original site and supporting me.

    I appreciate all the readers for reading my work but please support it on the original site.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 167 - That troublemaker!?!!

    Meanwhile,

    Country A.

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu are busy with doing ''that'' deed. Well, it''s not like they wanted a child now only.

    It''s just that Mu Sheng is too horny.

    And as their vacation is going to end. He is not letting her go out of the bed. He doesn''t want to let her go from his arms. He became an aggressive beast with her.

    Soon fourteen days passed.

    It''s the last day. Mu Sheng wanted to go with his wishes but was stopped by Yan Shu. If she can''t take rest at least today she can''t even walk tomorrow.

    She has to limp the whole day which may cause her to become a laughing stock. So, she kicked him out of the bed for today.

    We have to see whether Mu Sheng really gave up or not.

    Since its the last day they both didn''t do any work just lazed around their bed.

    Soon it is afternoon. They both had their lunch. When they are about to go to their bedroom again, Mu Sheng''s phone rang which is in his pocket.

    He asked Yan Shu to go upstairs with a smile while he to take the call. He reached the garden. It''s an unknown number.

    Being the sole heir of the Chen groups he had to be careful. So, his contact details are sealed to the public. He rather makes the other party awkward rather than giving his personal co tact details.

    Seeing an unknown number he frowned. He picked the call.

    "Hello," he said.

    "Hello, Mr.Chen" Man''s voice sounded.

    "May I know who is it speaking on the other side? " Mu Sheng asked.

    Because if the person is prominent he doesn''t want to offend.

    it''s not like he scared it''s just he doesn''t want to waste his time on bringing that person down.

    "I''m Chang Bingwen, President of Eagle groups," the person on the other line said.

    Chang Bingwen wanted to call morning itself but he waited till evening due to time differences between the countries.  So he decided to call after his work is done. But he forgot.

    He reached his mansion directly. When he saw the news of Xia Heru again he remembered.

    He waited anxiously until the call was picked up like a dog waiting for its owner to give a bone.

    When the other party picked the call he is very happy. He doesn''t why but he is feeling an over-emotional when the matter belongs to Song Yun.

    After the call is picked up he composed himself and said hello. He is shocked when he heard Mu Sheng''s polite words.

    He expected him to be arrogant but he is the opposite.

    ''So, things will be smoother than I foresaw '' Chang Bingwen thought to himself.

    Meanwhile on the other side...

    Chen Mu Sheng frowned when he came to know that it is Chang Bingwen.

    He doesn''t like this man because he created trouble for his wife. Even though he didn''t harm her any way it doesn''t hide the fact that he tried to harm her.

    But Mu Sheng suddenly remembered that his wife trampled him in the worst way and made him lose in an unbearable way. It''s not like this man cannot earn but still, it''s a loss.

    "Oh, The one who is trampled under my woman''s shoes. right?" Chen Mu Sheng mocked him.

    Chang Bingwen thought that Chen Mu Sheng is a polite man when he heard his initial words but who would have thought he will show his arrogant side the next second.

    "Yea, I''m the same one. At least I got trampled. But I''m not someone who couldn''t even investigate their woman''s past" Chang Bingwen countered without backing down.

    Chen Mu Sheng''s eyes widened in shock.

    How does he know?

    This was the question in Mu Sheng''s mind.

    But he will never allow another person to enter into his wife''s life.  He gritted his teeth.

    "Says the one who just got dumped by his girlfriend. " Mu Sheng countered.

    He heard a gritting sound from the other side. He felt satisfied when he heard it.

    "Well, I forgot, you both were in a relationship for three years right?"  He continued his words.

    His words meant ''you are in love with a woman for three years yet you still can''t come to know about her thoughts''

    "Well, I''m in love with the wrong person and also in a relationship with her for three years. But at least I''m not like certain someone who is in love with a woman sixteen years yet don''t know about her." Chang Bingwen countered.

    "Hmph!! At least I''m together with her now and got married too. But I''m not like you who is dumped by your girlfriend while cheating on some unknown person. " Mu Sheng sneered.

    Chang Bingwen clenched his fist tightly.

    "Mr.Chen don''t forget you are no better than me. I made her expose herself in front of everyone. While you, can''t even dare to ask about your wife''s past. And you are still searching for her past from the last seven years. But still remained unsuccessful." He said.

    "It''s true that I''m unsuccessful in finding her past but I''m successful in wooing her, making her fall in love with me and made her agreed to marry me. Unlike you, who can''t even make you love fall for you " Chen Mu Sheng countered.

    "Because your wife is different," he thought but he said it loud without his knowledge.

    "Yes, my woman is different from everyone. She is loyal to me. No, she belongs to me and I belong to her. " Mu Sheng said proudly.

    This man is showing off his love for him!!

    Chang Bingwen felt his getting fed with dog food without his knowledge.

    He is going to win the argument.

    No!! He will not let him win the argument!!!

    "Yet, it doesn''t change the fact that you don''t know about her past. Right? Mr. Chen"  he said with a mocking tone.

    Chen Mu Sheng didn''t like the fact that Chang Bingwen is bringing the fact about his wife''s past. He frowned.

    What is he trying to do?

    What are his motives?

    Does he know something?

    Or does he want something?

    Is he trying to warn him?

    Is he trying to fight against him?

    Or does he want the things that he lost to her?

    Mu Sheng heard Chang Bingwen will never fight against women.

    So, Is he declaring that he is going to fight with Chen Mu Sheng instead of going against Yan Shu?

    Mu Sheng couldn''t understand Chang Bingwen''s true intentions.

    Mu Sheng saw the hidden threats against Yan Shu. If Chang Bingwen joined the war and turn out to be a threat to her. It will become a lot on Mu Sheng''s plate. He has to fight with the whole Country H.

    It is not like he couldn''t fight it''s just he doesn''t want more enemies lurking around them.

    His men killed many assassins who tried to kill her on her way to office and meetings which are held outside the company. If Chang Bingwen added to it he will not hesitate to break out war between Country H and Country A.

    And also Chen Mu Sheng is suspicious that Chang Bingwen likes Yan Shu. So, he is guarded against him. And also when he is getting her past again and again. He is more guarded. He doesn''t like it when someone talks about his woman.

    "Mr.Chang has truly had a wide network. He knew a lot of things about my wife and me". Chen Mu Sheng said through his gritted teeth.

    He cannot accord the fact that someone knows something about his wife.

    " Maybe not about you but of course I know about your wife," Chang Bingwen said.

    Mu Sheng is silent. Anger started arousing inside him.

    "Yea. I forgot to say. I know about Ning family too..." Chang Bingwen said.

    ''Ning Family...." This is the third time he heard the word, Ning.

    He wondered how this man got to know.

    Did he investigate her?

    But why?

    Why does he need to investigate her?

    Mu Sheng frowned.

    "I also know that she tried to kill Ning Qiang that''s the reason she ran away. " Chang Bingwen said when Chen Mu Sheng is in his deep thoughts still.

    "What are you trying to do?" Chen Mu Sheng asked directly.

    "I''m trying to help you to find out more about your Wife''s past." He said.

    "Why?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Well, nothing comes free. I want something while I give you an important lead to find out about her past."

    Mu Sheng is stunned at his words. So he is not after Yan Shu but he needs something.

    What is it?

    "What do you want?" He asked.

    "I want you to help me In wooing Tan Song Yun" Chang Bingwen answered without waiting for a second.

    When he heard Chang Bingwen''s words he is relieved. He is really not after Yan Shu but after Song Yun.

    Wait!?

    What!?

    Song Yun!?

    That trouble maker!?!

    He is horrified at the thought of her.

    He wondered how the hell did this man fell for her.

    ********

    I forgot to infirm the prev chap is the end of the second volume. And from this chap, it is the start of the third volume.

    In this third volume, we will know about her past and see her taking revenge.

    *******

    Please support the original work while reading in . I thank all my readers who are supporting this book.

    Please vote, rate, and review.

    Your shameless author

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 168 - A Sadist is asking another Sadist heart.

    "I want you to help me In wooing Tan Song Yun" Chang Bingwen answered without waiting for a second.

    What!?!

    He fell for that troublemaker!?!

    "How should I believe that you will help me in finding my wife''s past?" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    He just couldn''t let go of the ego that lingered inside him. He doesn''t want to take Chang Bingwen help. But he does not have any other choice.

    He is searching for her past for lots of years but couldn''t find it. The threats around her are increasing. He needs to know about her past as soon as possible.

    So, he can only swallow whatever came into his mouth and allow him to do things. And also give in to his requests.

    "Do you have any choice?" Chang Bingwen questioned him arrogantly.

    Chen Mu Sheng gritted his teeth hard. This man is getting on to his nerves.

    If the media outlets get hold of the news that two business devils are bickering at each

    Other about their respective women they will go crazy.

    "What evidence do you have that you are so sure that belongs to my wife''s past?" Chen Mu Sheng asked

    " Your rival" he answered.

    Rival?

    My rival?

    Means a person who is chasing my wife?

    What?

    "Whatever are you saying is true?" Chen Mu Sheng asked. Even though he heard clear and crisp he wanted to make sure it again.

    "Yes, And the person is from Ning family" Chang Bingwen snickered at him.

    What?

    Ning Family?

    A person from a Ning family?

    A rival from that family?

    I can''t tolerate it!!!!

    "How are you sure he likes my wife?" Chen Mu Sheng asked.

    "Because he said it to me directly" Chang Bingwen answered.

    "How? How do you know him in the first place?" Chen Mu Sheng asked.

    "Mr.Chen, Do you want that guy or not? " Chang Bingwen asked again.

    "Fine, tell me how did you get to know about his existence?" He enquired.

    "Well, he is the one who hooked up with my ex. He used her as a bait to break you both. But was caught by me. So, now tell me do you want him or not?" He asked.

    " Fine, what do you want?" He asked.

    " As I said earlier, Help me in wooing Song Yun," he said.

    "If you can''t forget about that Ning guy. I will kill him." Chang Bingwen continued.

    He is blackmailing him!!!

    How dare he!?!

    Fine, he will do as he said.

    When he thought of that trouble maker. He thought Chang Bingwen and Song Yun is a match made in heaven.

    If not how dare she, Song Yun, created troubles for Chen Mu Sheng when Mu Sheng and Yan Shu aren''t together.

    She made it hard for him to meet her. She made things very difficult for him.

    One day Mu Sheng called Yan Shu''s personal phone. She is in a meeting at that time. So Song Yun picked the call instead of her.

    That day, it is Yan Shu''s birthday. So he wanted to invite her to have dinner with him.

    So he asked her to pass the phone to her but she refused and said "Mr. Chen, Yan Shu is in a meeting. She doesn''t like it when she was disturbed. If you want me to disturb her and wants me to say that you are the one who called. Then she will block your number next time"

    She threatened I''m using Yan Shu name!!!

    "Fine, just inform her that I have something important to say after meeting. Ask her to give a call to me after she finished her meeting." He pleaded.

    But this trouble maker didn''t tell her.

    He waited for her call until the evening. But he still didn''t get a call.

    He called Yan Shu in the evening. But she refused to meet him as she is enjoying her day with her parents.

    "Didn''t Song Yun say anything to you after your meeting about my phone call?" He asked.

    " No, " Yan Shu replied and hung the call.

    Mu Sheng is speechless.

    He wished to celebrate her birthday and spend time with her but it is ruined just like that.

    Fine!!

    Very good!!

    Excellent!!

    From that day he found Song Yun as his eyesore between Yan Shu and him.

    They both became a tom and Jerry from that day. They will fight whenever they bumped into each other. But in front of Yan Shu.

    Now, since this sadist is asking another sadist''s heart he won''t mind helping him.

    What!? Wait!?

    Did he just call both Song Yun and Chang Bingwen as ''sadist''?

    Omg!!

    They will get a heart attack if they knew!!

    Suddenly, Chang Bingwen, who is looking down at the busy streets from the glass wall from his office and Song Yun, who is in meeting with department heads sneezed together. At the same time.

    Since Song Yun is in a meeting she didn''t give much thought about why she sneezed.

    Chang Bingwen thought that someone is thinking about him. And shrugged it off.

    "I can''t help you with it. She doesn''t have any contact with me. She works under My Wife. " he said.

    "You have a little bit of opening. Whatever you can do, do it. And make her meet me. I will take care of the rest. " Chang Bingwen said.

    "I clearly said. I don''t much contact with her." He said.

    Chen Mu Sheng is getting frustrated. Now. With this guy.

    He is just irritating him.

    "Looks like Mr.Chen doesn''t want the lead." Chang Bingwen said.

    "Since, I can''t get what I want. There is no need for me.to keep trash. I will order my men to kill him." Chang Bingwen continued in an arrogant tone.

    He has to either agree or disagree.

    If you agree it is good for you.

    If you don''t agree that is fine too. After all, the person who will lose is you not me.

    He is cornering him. He is not giving him a choice.

    "Fine, I will do something. When will you hand him over to me?" Chen Mu Sheng asked?

    "Mr.Chen it''s like this I gave him a drug because of it he went to coma stage. So you don''t need to concerned about him. " Chang Bingwen said.

    Coma stage?

    Concerned?

    So, all this while he made amendments to get a person who is in the vegetative stage.

    Fine, very well!!

    "So, all this while you are bargaining with me to hand an unconscious person.huh?" He growled.

    "Mr. Chen doesn''t be angry. Listen to me patiently first. I have an antidote to wake him up. But if I give that he will be alive for only three days and will die. " Chang Bingwen said.

    Three days?!

    Patience!?

    This man is really something!!

    "Fine, " he said.

    Now, Chen Mu Sheng has to fasten things about Yan Shu.

    "But, Mr.Chen, Only when I see your first move in our promise I will hand him to you." He said.

    Very well, he is too demanding huh!?

    That man is using his wife against him.

    When coming to the matters of Yan Shu everyone knows that Mu Sheng will become dumb.  He is using that fact clearly.

    The devil king is getting bullied.

    Oh my God!!

    "Fine, you will see results by tomorrow." Chen Mu Sheng said.

    "Oh, then I will be waiting. If I get an immediate result I will give u more leads." Chang Bingwen said.  With that, he hung the call.

    Wait!!

    More leads!!

    "Hello, hello, hello...."  Chen Mu Sheng said.

    Beep...

    Beep...

    Beep...

    Chen Mu Sheng. Heard series of beeps from another line.

    He hung the call...

    Did he just hang the call on the great devil king just like that?

    OMG!!

    This is really big news!!

    He clutched his phone tightly and g.r.o.a.n.e.d in irritation.

    Well, from our childhood we knew that like poles repel each other.

    Maybe that''s why they both hate each other.

    Mu Sheng calmed down after a few minutes.

    He made a conference call to Go Jichen and Tang Chen.

    "Hey, buddy, " Go Jichen voice resounded.

    "Hi, Brother Sheng" Tang Chen voice sounded.

    Their voice-only irked Mu Sheng further.

    "Did you find any leads about Yan Shu?" He asked.

    Silence engulfed in the call. Go Jichen and Tang Chen are sorting out some things together. When they heard his question they both looked at each other.

    "I asked a question. Can''t you hear? Did you find any leads or not?" Mu Sheng snarled at them.

    They both blinked at each other as they looked at each other.

    They called him in the morning too. He is fine at that time. But what happened suddenly to him.

    Why is he so angry?

    Didn''t he say for them not to investigate until he finishes his honeymoon?

    Now he is asking them about this.

    Why?

    Mu Sheng couldn''t handle the silence from the other side.

    He decided to ask another final question to them. And decided to give a chance to them for one last time.

    "Did you find the relationship between Yan Shu and Ning family?" He asked.

    His question made them frown deeply.

    Silence engulfed again.

    Mu Sheng finally lost his last thread of patience.

    "You guys can''t even do a single task. Hmph!! You will be doing overtime for one week" he roared and hung the call.

    Both Go Jichen and Tang Chen stared at their phones blankly and looked at each other.

    They both got up and walked towards each other.

    Suddenly, they both hugged each other and fell on the ground. They both started wailing like kids loudly.

    When their secretaries heard their loud  ''voice'' they got startled, they went inside to check on them.

    When they saw two grown-up men crouching on the ground and wailing as they hugged each other their jaws dropped. Their jaws hit the ground.

    They never expected to see two grown-up men like that.

    They tried to hide their laughter. They felt the positions and actions of their bosses just now are very hilarious.

    Both Go Jichen and Tang Chen heads snapped towards their secretaries with a snap.

    They both got up and dusted their butts.

    "Don''t you have work to do. What are you doing standing there and staring at us? Huh? " Tang Chen snarled at them.

    With that, their secretaries left them alone while trying hard to suppress their smiles.

    ______

    Please support the original work of this book while reading in . If you are reading this book apart from you are stealing my work.

 Chapter 169 - Send Song Yun to Country H

    Mu Sheng is pulling his hair very badly. He is pulling his hair in such a way that he might lose his hair due to his tight grip.

    He went near a stone bench and sat there in the garden.

    ''These idiots!!! If not for them I  wouldn''t have to bend for that Chang fellow. Because of them, I had to give in to his requests!! If they did their work properly I wouldn''t have been in this situation!!! I should increase their workload!! If not they will not listen to me!!'' He thought angrily.

    Poor Tang Chen and Go Jichen, who are looking at some doc.u.ments don''t know that they are going to get more work than overtime.

    He has to do something. Or else he will not have that lead.

    Sigh...

    He is troubled.

    Hs has to think.

    And that too quickly.

    He is never into dating things.

    It is a fact that the whole world knows that he is dumb in dating thingie.

    Now, to his luck, he has to do something to help someone to get a girlfriend.

    He sighed as he thought that life is unfair to him.

    He is thinking hard to make a move.

    Suddenly a light bulb is lit on his head.

    He patted himself for being smart. He smiled at his intelligence.

    He walked inside the mansion. He made his way towards the bedroom as he climbed the steps.

    ____

    Meanwhile

    Yan Shu is applying the medication to her nether regions, as they are aching very badly.

    She can''t even piss properly as it is hurting. When she walks it hurts.

    So left with no choice, she asked her personal doctor to give medication for it. Her doctor sent it to her with her assistant.

    The doctor''s assistant is a girl. She blushed all while when she explained how to use it.

    Yan Shu pressed some medication on a cotton bud and started applying on her nether region as she sat at the end of the bed. She g.r.o.a.n.e.d as she applied.

    Mu Sheng heard her painful cry when he is near the door. He immediately went inside only to see her touching her neither regions.

    He didn''t know that she is applying medication. He thought she is doing something mischievous. His body started reacting.

    "I should kick him out of the bed for a week. That stupid moron. It hurts a lot. Ahh!! " he heard her shriek as she spoke to her herself.

    He went forward and looked at her.

    Yan shu immediately closed her legs. In her hurry, the cotton bud with the medication fell down. Only then did Mu Sheng observed it.

    Sigh...

    If he hadn''t heard her words. He would have assaulted her from behind.

    "You should have knocked on the door!?" She snarled at him.

    He didn''t say anything but just went near her.

    He tried to open her legs but she didn''t allow him. She closed them tightly.

    "I will help you apply the medication." He said.

    Yan Shu is shocked at his words.

    He is shameless. She thought.

    "No, I can do it myself. Go out for a while." She said resolutely.

    He picked her up and laid her in a sleeping position. He placed himself in between her legs.

    He tried opening them but she still refused to open them. She made it hard for him to do the task.

    Finally, he grew impatient.

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you. I saw it every day. And did so many things with it. I will help you with applying for medication. " he said.

    His words earned a death glare for her.

    Even though what he said is true. He shouldn''t say them aloud. He is shameless, a complete shameless man.

    Did he think she will believe his words?

    No!!

    She knew how beast he is.

    Knowing him she will not enter the tiger den willingly.

    Hmph!!

    Mu Sheng is shocked when he saw her glare. Her glare is clearly saying that she will not believe him.

    He cleared his throat and said "I will behave. I swear".

    Finally, she let it loose.

    He took another new cotton bud and pressed some ointment from the tube on it.

    He spread her legs wide a little. And started applying the ointment seriously on her nether regions. His expression looked like he is doing something very important. When he finished applying. He got up and threw the cotton bud in the trash.

    When he returned to her side he saw her trying to close her legs. But he immediately went and stopped her. She looked at him confusingly.

    "Don''t close until it dried for while," he said.

    Well, when he is applying the ointment to her.

    He is tempted to do it with her again. But knowing her being in pain. He stopped himself. Her a.s.s is red in color due to their exercise and it is swollen. It looked like a piece of meat that is ready for him to eat.

    His self-control Is going to break but it broke when he saw her blushing face he immediately went to her lips and kissed her immediately.

    Yan Shu couldn''t help but blush when Mu Sheng is applying her ointment.

    She felt that area is dirty but when she felt his gentle like touch at that part. And when she saw his serious face she couldn''t help but blush. Her whole body turned red.

    Yan Shu, who is groaning in pain is shocked at his sudden actions.

    She didn''t expect this from him.

    He slowly nibbled her lips.

    He s.u.c.k.e.d her upper lip and then her lower lip. Slowly he tried to open her lips. But she refused to open them. He bit her lip gently.

    She released a slight m.o.a.n as she parted her lips. This allowed him to gain access inside her mouth.

    He slid his warm tongue inside her mouth. He started unraveling her mouth. Yan Shu is melted in his kisses.

    She started responding to him unknowingly. Their tongues danced in each other mouth in rhythm.  His slow yet gentle kiss began to become fierce. They both lost the count on time.

    When it felt like ages Mu Sheng broke the kiss.

    When it ended they felt like it is an eternity.

    They both are out of breath. They struggled to catch their breath.

    "You said you will behave?" She asked as she raised her brow.

    "I did. I didn''t do anything until I applied the ointment." He said with a mischievous smile.

    She shot a death glare at him.

    He shivered under her gaze.

    "What took you so long? " she asked.

    Only then did he remember his plans.

    Sigh...

    He is seduced by her actions easily.

    "I got the news about Chang Bingwen. I heard he broke with his girlfriend. And I also heard that she is cheating with someone, who is from Country X, it seems. Finally, we got rid of her." He said.

    " hmm, I thought of dealing it with myself at the start. But, I felt I don''t want any more tensions. So, I provoked him badly. That''s the reason he dealt with it himself. " she said with a smile.

    "You are smart. " he praised.

    "I know," she said with a smile.

    Well, we have to agree she is narcissistic.

    He smiled at her.

    "Why don''t you use this chance to set up your business? Huh? You can use him as your stepping stone. Right?" He said with a ''smile''.

    Well, as Chang Bingwen asked he will give him a chance to meet Song Yun, but it is costly.

    Hehehe

    Or else how dare he to threaten him using his wife!!!

    He will make him pay for it!!

    Since Chang Bingwen lost a lot here in his wife''s hands. It doesn''t matter if he loses some more right?

    Poor Chang Bingwen, who is sleeping on his bed doesn''t know the evil plans of Mu Sheng.

    Mu Sheng''s smile got deeper when he thought about the helpless expression on Chang Bingwen''s face.

    Hehe

    ''That man deserved it '' Mu Sheng thought.

    "Hmm, I should think. " Yan Shu said.

    "I don''t think you will get another good chance any soon. Why don''t you use this?" He persuaded her.

    "Hmm, I should look out in both countries then. I should find a person who is good at managing a business," she said as she started thinking.

    "Why are you thinking so hard about it? Why don''t you send that Song Yun, your friend from your childhood to handle it? She is quite reliable. " he said.

    Yan Shu pondered for a second and agreed.

    "But, we should see whether he is willing are not to help me," she said.

    " I don''t think there is nothing my wife can''t do," he said as he pinched her nose.

    "Fine, I will do something by tomorrow," she said.

    A mischievous glint passed through his eyes which went noticed by Yan Shu.

    "Hubby...." She called him smoothly.

    "Hmm?"  He looked at her confusingly.

    "Do you hate Chang Bingwen?" She asked.

    He is stunned by her question. But he quickly recovered from his daze.

    "Yes, he dared to hurt you in my presence." He answered as he looked at her.

    Yan Shu smiled at him. She is satisfied with his answer at the end he is doing for her.

    But she still felt something is amiss. But she quickly dismissed her thought when she saw his innocent smile at her.

    He is her cute innocent baby!!

    ______

    Please support the original work by reading in and support your author. If you are reading this book on other sites other than then you are stealing my hard work.

    Please do vote, gift, and, comment.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 170 - Sweet Suffocation

    Yan Shu slept after talking to him for a while.

    Chen Mu Sheng got up from the bed and called Chang Bingwen.

    "Hello" Chang Bingwen lazy voice can be heard from the other side.

    He is irritated by the caller.

    When he saw it is Chen Mu Sheng he is irritated by him.

    But he became excited when he thought it must be about Song Yun.

    "What is it?" He asked Mu Sheng in his lazy voice. If Mu Sheng didn''t call him for a valid reason he will just bite him to death.

    "I made a move. You will get the result by tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. But you have to sacrifice a bit to get Song Yun. So that you can stay with her for months. If you can''t just forget about Song Yun.

    I will send my men and my private jet tomorrow. Just text me the place.

    I''m done with my Job. I will be hanging up. I have to sleep." He said in on the breath. With that, he hung the call.

    He didn''t even give a chance to Chang Bingwen to speak.

    He just called him to warn!!

    And to tell his plans!!

    That''s it.

    Then what he is for. he is just to listen to his orders?

    Chang Bingwen sat on his bed in a daze.

    When he recovered he shouted "BASTARD!!"

    And slept again.

    Mu Sheng went and cuddled with his sweetheart.

    ________

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. SKIP THIS IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.

    Next-Day...

    Yan Shu felt lazy to wake up. She stretched her limbs widely.

    She yawned as she closed her mouth with the back of her hand.

    She saw Mu Sheng coming out of the bathroom with his night pants while brushing his teeth. He took off his shirt. So he is shirtless.

    She is habituated to his habits. Mu Sheng will remove his shirt whenever he enters the bathroom let it be for washing or shaving.

    She became immune to his looks. Even though she felt shy she managed to conceal it.

    "Morning dear, " he said as he winked at her.

    "Morning," she said as she gave a lazy smile.

    "Get up and freshen up," he said.

    She got up as she nodded to him.

    She went inside the bathroom. And brushed her teeth. And she went to take a bath.

    Mu Sheng just came inside to wash his mouth. When he came he heard the water running from the showerhead.

    He wondered how in the world she brushes her teeth so fast.

    He quickly rinsed his mouth. He shaved cleanly yesterday itself.

    He is shaving his chin daily when he felt the presence of small stubbles.

    Because one day when he is kissing Yan Shu threatened him by saying "I''m not going to kiss you if you are not going to get shaved. "

    That day he went inside the bathroom as he stopped whatever he is doing and went inside and got shaved. She allowed him to ravage her only after he got shaved.

    So, he started shaving at night from that day.

    He checked again as he touched his chin whether if there are any stubbles. When he found there are none. He smiled.

    He removed his pants and slowly made his way towards her.

    He entered without making noise. Yan Shu applied shampoo on her hair so she closed her eyes as she let the water wash it as it flowed.

    The glass walls of the bathroom are covered in a thin layer of fog due to the steam emitted by the running water.

    Her skin has a slight blush. Her skin is in red color.

    Her damp hair is sticking to her body.

    The hot water which streamed through her curves emanated steam from her hot body.

    She is facing the showerhead so she can''t see him. But she felt something odd. She suddenly turned back and saw Mu Sheng.

    She gulped hard she took a step back.

    "Why are you here?" She asked nervously.

    "I''m here to help you bathe." He said

    mischievously.

    "No need I''m finished bathing." She said as she tried to grab the towel.

    But Mu Sheng quickly caught it and damped it and threw away.

    She glared at him.

    "Since you finished bathing why don''t you help me in the bath," he said as his lips curved up.

    Yan Shu can see the change in his eyes. His brown eyes turned into a dark chocolate color.  His eyes are dripping with l.u.s.t.

    She can see his little dragon aiming to her straight.

    She knew she had no way to escape.

    Her parts are stopped aching after she used that ointment yesterday. Her nether regions are fine after applying medication. Her swelling disappeared in one night. She has to agree that the medication is effective but it doesn''t mean she is ready for ''it'' again.

    He took a step forward towards her as she took a step back. She did like that until her back hit the glass wall.

    She felt cold piercing into her body through the glass wall. Mu Sheng quickly went towards her and trapped her in between his arms.

    He looked into her eyes. He had a look on his which is saying "Now I will see where you will go".

    She placed her palms on the glass wall as she let the cold pass into her body through the cold glass walls.

    He saw some of her wet hair falling on her left b.r.e.a.s.t. He removed them with his b.a.r.e hands. When he is removing her hair his hand touched her n.i.p.p.l.es accidentally. she shivered at his touch.

    When Mu Sheng saw her reaction he immediately slammed his lips on to her. Yan Shu gasped at his sudden moment. He left her when both of them are breathing heavily.

    He lifted her suddenly and wrapped her legs around his waist.

    Yan Shu is fl.u.s.tered at his sudden lift. She wrapped her arms around his neck to support herself.

    He held her with one hand and with another hand he inserted himself inside her. He pounded inside her. Yan Shu''s back is brushing the cold glass wall as he brushed inside.

    She felt this as a new experience. As her back hitting her the glass wall and as Mu Sheng pounded himself inside her she felt

    overwhelming emotions ravaging her. She clutched him tightly.

    Mu Sheng likes it when he saw the juggling of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. So he always pounds inside her at a fast pace. So that he can see the movement of her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts.  Since they are in a standing position he can feel her b.r.e.a.s.t movements. He is more excited about this. He pounded inside her more aggressively.

    Suddenly he felt his hair is clutched by her tightly. She hugged him tightly. She leaned forward and hugged his neck as if she is going to suffocate him. Mu Sheng can hear her irregular breathing beside his hear. It is driving him crazy. He is pounding hard inside her now.

    " Mu Sheng...." She breathed out as she tried to gasp for air.

    But she felt suffocating with his beasty throbbing inside her. And as it is the showering space it is still humid.

    The hot water is still running increasing the steam inside the room.

    The steam mixed with their steamy actions she felt more suffocating.

    It is not like their daily romance it is something different. She is more overwhelmed. And also stressed out.

    She felt like her heartbeat is going to stop at any second. She is, in fact, more excited too. But she felt suffocating very deadly. But it is sweet suffocation to her.

    She can feel Mu Sheng''s rapid heartbeat against her c.h.e.s.t. His husky yet magnetic voice can be heard beside her ear. She felt waves of electric shock is traveling inside her body.

    All her nerves are started trembling which is a sign for her that she is going to come.

    Mu Sheng became like a beast when her body is stuck too close to his body without leaving a gap.

    He felt his body is fuming with invisible steam. As he pounded inside her he can feel her whole soft body rubbing him.

    Her soft c.h.e.s.t is pressed tightly to him. He is going crazy because of her. He is becoming wilder as he felt her soft body against him.

    Suddenly he felt her grip on him become tighter. He also felt her body trembling against him. Her trembling body only made him d.e.s.i.r.e for her more.

    He put in more strength as he tried to fill himself inside her. He quickened his pace.

    When he heard her voice beside his ear he became more passionate.

    He held her waist tightly unbeknownst to him a bruise formed on her due to his tight grasp.

    "Yanyan....." He called out as he gasped beside her ear.

    "I''m at my end....." He breathed out.

    "Me too.." She managed to say those words.

    She tightened her arms as she felt her insides are going to burn.

    Her sides started becoming right. Her sides twitched. Mu Sheng g.r.o.a.n.e.d at her tightness. He gritted his teeth and pounded inside her with full force which made her gasp.

    Suddenly fireworks exploded at her core. Mu Sheng also unleashed his tension inside her. Mu Sheng felt relaxed after he had his release. But Yan Shu started getting excited now.

    _______

    Please support the original work by reading in . If you are reading this in other sites then you are stealing my work.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 171 - He thought it is body wash.

    Yan Shu leaned on Mu Sheng completely after her first release.

    She wanted more from him. But she doesn''t have much time. She has to go to the office.

    After all, she is absent from the last fifteen days.

    Even though her work is handled by her people she still had to check them. Right?

    She removed her legs from his waist and climbed down. She stumbled as she tried to walk. But was immediately held by Mu Sheng. He supported her body. After stabilizing herself she went under the showerhead again to bathe after all they just had a couple thing.

    Mu Sheng also wants more. But when he saw her walking away he decided against it.

    He also joined her to wash up. He poured shower gel into his hand and started rubbing on her body as he held her.

    However, his body which is about to calm down started to set on fire again.

    He wanted her again.

    He washed his hands Which are filled with shower gel.

    He took a Vwash bottle which is the same row of shampoo.

    Yan Shu has a s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e body. Many women use soap to wash their a.s.s but she doesn''t use it. Because when she used soap before she used to have constant itching, swelling, and pain.

    In return one day she visited a hospital to get checked. Only then did she knew soap should not be used there.

    And she also got to know that swelling and itching will be common before her period arrives as it is a warning bell for women saying "Hey, your period is going to come".

    The doctor asked her to visit if she gets the itching and swelling if she gets in normal days before her period days.

    She doesn''t have a habit of shaving hair there but after consulting the doctor, she started shaving her hair at that place too.

    During the first two weeks, it''s hard for her to be clean shaved but after some time she got used to it. She is very clean now one can not see a single stubble of hair.

    From then she started using Vwash.

    Because of using that, her a.s.s became softer and meaty. That''s the reason the Mu Sheng eats her p.u.s.s.y for a long time during their s.e.x time.

    When she first arrived Mu Sheng thought her Vwash as a body wash and used it.

    Yan Shu wondered why her bottle was finished so early. She thought he might have used it as shampoo or body gel. So, she asked him to clarify her doubts.

    "Hubby, are you using this?" She asked as she waved the bottle which is in her hand.

    "Yes, " he said.

    "Why?"

    "I thought it''s your body wash, so, I am using it. So that I smell like you." He said.

    It''s a wash that is used to wash that place. But he used it to wash his body.

    Yan Shu laughed at him loudly.

    Mu Sheng was stunned for her sudden outburst. She is laughing so hard that her stomach started hurting. She clutched her stomach as she laughed. Tears started pooling in her eyes.

    Mu Sheng is wondering why she is laughing that hard.

    He asked her as he walked near her "Why are you laughing?"

    "This is not bodywash." She said as she continued laughing.

    "Then what is it? " he asked her again as he moved closer to her.

    Yan Shu is shocked at his question. She forgot that he will ask her this question. She didn''t want to say it.

    "Th-This-This...." She stuttered as she struggled to answer him.

    She bottle dropped from her hands. Mu Sheng suddenly grabbed her hand. She dropped the bottle which is in her hands.

    He bent down and picked the bottle.

    He started reading the contents. His face turned red. He saw the picture of a woman lower region on it.

    He washed his body with it for three days!!

    He ran his hand through his hair. He traveled it all the way to his neck and rested it on his nape.

    He is too embarrassed to say it loud that he used a wash which is used to wash the women''s v.a.g.i.n.a to wash his body.

    It is embarrassing, completely embarrassing!!!

    Go Jichen will laugh at him on his face if he knew it.

    He directly went to the corner of the room and dumped it in the dustbin. As if nothing happened. He went and hugged Yan Shu after he is done dumping the bottle.

    "I won''t use it anymore." He whispered in her ear. After finishing his words he buried his face in her neck.

    _______

    Mu Sheng poured five drops of Vwash into his hand and traveled his hand to her v.a.g.i.n.a. He touched her softness down there which made Yan Shu shiver.

    She immediately slapped his hand and shot a glare which is saying him to behave.

    "Hey, I''m not doing anything. I''m helping you wash up!!" He said immediately as he gave up his perverted thoughts.

    "No need I can do it." She hissed at him.

    She turned her back to him and started washing.

    She is blushing but Mu She g couldn''t understand whether her blush is due to the hot water or for any other reason.

    He cannot even win against her single glare.

    Sigh...

    He is too weak to win against her.

    He wanted to out a strong put in front of her but he fails to do it every time.

    They quickly washed up and dressed up in formal attire

    .

    Yan Shu wore a black pencil cut skirt with a loose white shirt. It''s an extra sleeve bodycon dress. Her white shirt had a V cut. The cut extended until her opening near her c.h.e.s.t. She tucked half of her shirt inside her skirt making her look professional. A golden belt loop patchwork is grazed around her waist at the start of her skirt.

    She curled her hair into bottle curls. She applied a slight layer of foundation and dark red matte lipstick.

    She wore a thin gold bracelet to her right hand. She paired up with a black leather purse that had a gold chain. She finished her dressing as she wore a ten-inch high heeled black shoes.

    She turned to look at Mu Sheng. He dressed in a light, sand Beige three-piece freshmen suit. His suite is blended with wool fabric. His light brown suit jacket, waistcoat showed his perfectly taut muscle shapes. He is completely dressed in brown from top to bottom.

    Mostly most of the men in the business industry wear only black or dark blue. But he always wears different colors.

    There is also a point of time at which he is completely obsessed with black. It is when Yan Shu went missing in his life he completely turned into a dark person. Everything he did is dark. Even the clothes he wore are black in color.

    He started wearing different colors after Yan Shu asked him to wear different colors.

    They both went down and had their food.

    By the time they reached their workplace, it is late already.

    When Yan Shu is about to open the car door to go out, Mu Sheng yanked her into his embrace and hugged her. He gave a kiss on her forehead. And looked into her eyes.

    "Think about the thing I said yesterday." He said in a deep voice.

    She didn''t understand why he is pressing her so much. There might be a reason for him to ask for a second time also. But she decided to ask him in the evening as she wondered how many piles of files are waiting for her.

    She nodded her head at him with a smile and left.

    He was prepared to answer her if she asks him the reason. But to his surprise, she didn''t ask him.  But it doesn''t mean she will not ask him forever. He is prepared to answer her any time.

    When he saw her entering the office safely only then he left.

    He left some of his Chen Family bodyguards in her care after all she is Mrs.Chen. Right?

    Mu Sheng made a mental note to select some personal bodyguards for herself in his mind.

    _____

    Yan Shu entered her personal elevator and reached her floor. When she stepped out of the elevator everyone on the floor, who are working are stunned at her appearance.

    They all wondered whether she is their boss or not. After all, she took leave for fifteen days. But never expected she will be this different in a short time.

    Before she used to wear suits with a pencil cut skirts. But now it is different. She is not wearing a suit. It''s different now.

    On top of that, she looked sooooooo s.e.xy.

    She looked breathtaking with her outfit.

    She went near the secretary''s desk and removed her shades gracefully.

    "Get me all the pending files to my office" she ordered and left when her part is finished.

    Her hair bounced as she walked. Every step she took is elegant yet imposing.

    Everyone wondered the reason for her drastic change in her. Not only her dressing but also something seemed different in her.

    She looked more matured and composed than usual. Her aura changed. Her imposing aura changed to the dangerous aura.

    Yan Shu didn''t care about their curious looks and went inside. Song Yun, who is followed by Mo Lingli, carried a pile of files. Mo Lingli is also carrying a pile of files.

    They both set them on either side of the table

    And started updating her about the past few days working progress.

    _______

    Please support the original work by reading in the . If you are reading this book on other websites then you are stealing my work.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 172 - Is it that easy to like Someone?

    Yan Shu spent the whole day working and forgot the time. She didn''t attend a single meeting she buried herself in paperwork.

    She did all the paperwork until it is 4''o clock. She didn''t even have her lunch. Mu Sheng messaged her whether she had lunch or not.

    She said she is going to have it in a few minutes. But that few minutes never completed.

    Yan Shu is reading the last doc.u.ment.

    Suddenly she heard a knock on her door.

    "Come in," she said without lifting her head.

    She buried her head in the file as she started into it deeply.

    "President San, It''s 4.10. President Chen is waiting for you down. " Song Yun said as she bowed.

    "Ask him to come to my office and wait until I finish." She said.

    Song Yun left the office and started thinking to send someone.

    Song Yun doesn''t want to meet that Mu Sheng.

    Because he is an irritating guy. He irritates her like she is the dumbest person in the world. He called her dumb, stupid, brainless person.

    How dare he to call her like that!!

    When Song Yun remembered him. The titles which are given to him by him came into her mind, she is angered.

    "That idiot!! I will not call him. I will send someone. "

    Mu Sheng, who is sitting in the car suddenly sneezed. ''Someone might be talking behind my back about me '' he thought.

    Song Yun is fiddling with her thoughts. She is thinking for a scapegoat who can invite that devil king.

    Suddenly Mo Lingli entered her cabin with two cups of coffee.

    She placed one in front of Song Yun and sat on the empty chair as she started sipping her coffee.

    Song Yun eyes lit up with stars when she saw her. Mo Lingli entered her office like a ray of hope in her life.

    Song Yun started her act.

    "You know Yan Shu is in a bad mood now. " Song Yun.

    "Why?" Mo Lingli asked cautiously.

    Because she saw Yan Shu anger one day.

    Mo Lingli made a mistake in front of her. At that time she is in a bad mood. And Mo Lingli''s action triggered her. She vented her whole anger on her. At that time she almost cried.

    SoA from then, she decided not to enter her office when she is in a bad mood.

    "Yan Shu asked me to hand this file to her." Song Yun patted the file on the table.

    She knew that file they had a meeting with the people who involved in that meeting. It had some loops. If she went inside and have to explain those things in her bad mood. Mo Lingli will be dead meat.

    She became alert all of a sudden. ''Does she want me to deliver the file to her?'' She thought nervously.

    She is thinking of an excuse to flee from the room.

    "I have to call Chen Mu Sheng to come to her office and hand over this file too. Sigh..." Song Yun released a dramatic sigh.

    Devil king is waiting!!!

    Mo Lingli screamed inside her head.

    "Xiao Ling why don''t you call Mr. Chen while I hand this file to her. She asked me for a long time ago. If I''m late I have to face her wrath. " Song Yun asked with a sad face.

    "But I''m scared of him." Mo Lingli said.

    "Fine, you go and give this file to her I will go and call him. His cold gaze is better than her anger." Song Yun said as she got up.

    She tried to hand the file to Mo Lingli.

    Mo Lingli thought for a while and said "I will call him. You go and give the file to her. "

    Mo Lingli left her coffee like that only and dashed out.

    She went down and passed Yan Shu order to him. Mu Sheng came out, followed by Go Jichen.

    Today Go Jichen and Tang Feng helped Mu Sheng to finish up all the work.

    So, Mu Sheng finished it early. There is a project which is dealt with Go Jichen had a problem. So, he accompanied Mu Sheng while going home.

    He saw Mo Lingli and smiled at her brightly showing his whole set of teeth when she greeted him.

    Mu Sheng raised a brow at him.

    It looks like he had another couple which is going to sail.

    Ahh...

    Sigh...

    ''Why all My Wife''s secretaries are getting hit with the people who acquainted with me?'' He thought as he felt a headache is visiting him.

    "Guide the way please" Go Jichen said as he smiled at her sweetly.

    Mo Lingli blushed when she saw his sweet smile.

    She guided the way as she walked in front of them.

    She took them to a private elevator. And pressed the highest floor of the building.

    Mo Lingli stood in front of the door, after all, she is the one who entered the lift last.

    She can feel an intense stare on her back. She tried to ignore it. But it is too intense to ignore it. She felt like a hole is drilling on her back. Her face turned red her blush traveled all the way to her neck.

    She prayed to God to make the lift travel quickly. Finally, she breathed a sigh in relief when the door opened with a ding.

    She guided them to the Yan Shu office.

    They bumped into Song Yun. Mu Sheng gave her a look.

    Song Yun frowned at his look.

    The look on his face saying that "Your good days are going to end."

    She gave a slight bow to Go Jichen and Mu Sheng and left.

    Mu Sheng entered the office. He stopped Go Jichen when he is about to enter. Mo Lingli is still there with them.

    A looked at Mo Lingli and quickly at Go Jichen.

    " I like to spend time with my wife alone. So, please take care of him, Miss. Mo, " he said and with that, he shut the door on their faces.

    Both Go Jichen and Mo Lingli are stunned at his words. Before they could give an answer the door was shut on their face.

    "Would you like to have a cup of coffee Mr.Go?" She asked.

    "That would be great Miss.Mo. But I don''t like instant coffee.  So, I have to trouble you." He said.

    In the first place, she thought to show him the coffee machine to make him his coffee.

    But he is asking her to make coffee!!!

    And that too this shamelessly!!!

    She couldn''t say no to him. She walked away begrudgingly to make coffee for him.

    Suddenly she heard him calling her. She turned back.

    "Miss. Mo, Can You show me your cabin? I would like to sit and rest. " he asked again.

    He had a boyish grin on his face. She is captivated by his smile immediately.

    She nodded her head and showed her cabin. He went and sat in her chair.

    Mo Lingli snapped out when she saw his actions. She gritted her teeth. She never allowed any man to enter her cabin. But she showed her cabin and allowed him to sit.

    She went to the snack counter and made coffee as she ground the coffee beans.

    She made one for herself too. She took two cups and went to her cabin. She gave one to Go Jichen and she took the other for herself.

    She started sipping her coffee as she sat in front of him. She can''t bear his intense gaze, So she took a file in which she had to look into it.

    She tied her hair into a bun. So her slender neck is revealed.

    Go Jichen had an urge to kiss her on her neck. He is shocked at his own thoughts. He coughed as he placed the coffee cup on the table.

    In his hurry, he knocked down the pen holder. It fell down with a scattering sound on the floor. Mo Lingli bent down and picked the pens. In the meanwhile, Go Jichen swapped the cups.

    Mo Lingli frowned when she saw her cup. There is something wrong with it.

    Go Jichen saw her gaze and said"Miss. Mo what happened?"

    "Nothing," she said. She took the cup and took sip still feeling conflicted.

    Meanwhile,

    Inside Yan Shu''s office.

    Mu Sheng went near her and kissed her on the forehead. He sat on the couch in her office.

    "I will finish it in another half an hour. Wait up please" she said.

    Mu Sheng nodded at her.

    After a while, he asked her "Did you think about the thing I said yesterday?"

    "Yeah, I forgot," she said.

    "Think of it, " Mu Sheng asked her.

    "Sheng, as you branching out is not a minor thing. I have to hold a meeting and gain board members'' approval. And have to find a location. I have to handle things here and there. It''s tiring." She pouted.

    "Send Song Yun there. She is not only your Secretary but also your friend.

    Use Chang Bingwen to look out for all sorts of things there.

    As for board meetings. No one will say no to extra money." He said.

    "Mu Sheng, I want to ask you something," she asked.

    "Yes, go on sweetheart," he said.

    "Why are you adamant about this thing?" She asked.

    "Yan Shu, in truth Chang Bingwen likes Song Yun. He asked me to set them both. So, I''m taking advantage of this situation to our own use. " he said.

    Yan Shu is shocked when she heard he likes Song Yun.

    He just had a breakup.

    Is it that easy to like someone?

    ___

    Guys

    I wrote another book today "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil". Please check it out.

    ______

    Please support the original novel by reading it in . If you are reading this in other sites rather than , then you are stealing my work. It hurts when my hard work is being stolen.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 173 - Am I their servant?

    Yan Shu finally gave in and nodded her head to him. As she promised him that she will contact Chang Bingwen.

    She felt pity for Song Yun but she felt happy too.

    Chang Bingwen is an upright person. He will do anything for his loved ones. He will go for any lengths to fulfill their wishes. Even though he dated Xia Heru before, he did everything to please her. But it is not true love. But he loves Song Yun wholeheartedly.

    If Song Yun got together with Chang Bingwen, she can rely on him without relying on any others. And also Yan Shu knew Song Yun is worst at taking care of herself.

    And Chang Bingwen is good at taking care of his woman. And he can only bear with his gluttonous friend.

    Also, she is getting benefits because of her.

    Hehe...

    And also she likes matchmaking people.

    She made a mental note to make a call to him. And also try to know his intention and his true feelings towards her friend.

    She made a sneaky note in her mind to give a very hard time.

    Haha...

    Poor Chang Bingwen didn''t know that he has to face an interview tomorrow. And that too from Devil Queen.

    _____

    Meanwhile,

    In Mo Lingli''s office, Go Jichen is grinning from ear to ear. They shared an indirect kiss.

    Or so he thought it as a kiss.

    [PS: No comments.]

    When he swapped their cups. Go Jichen took a sip at the same spot where her lips met the cup.

    And also ''accidentally '' Mo Lingli also took a sip at the same spot where Go Jichen drank his coffee. Indirectly they shared a kiss.

    Well, here Go Jichen made a sneaky move. He placed his cup in the exact angle where she placed it earlier. So that she will drink the coffee where his lips touched.

    Hehe

    He made a sneaky move.

    We can''t do anything when he is being delusional.

    Sigh...

    We can''t do anything to him when he is dancing in his mind for a small thing.

    ______

    Yan Shu finished her work with the help of Mu Sheng in less than thirty minutes.

    They left after they are done with her work.

    Go Jichen is sad for leaving early but he left begrudgingly.

    Mu Sheng kicked him out when he is about to climb the car. So, he had no choice but to hail a taxi along with Mo Lingli.

    He is using each and every chance he got to chase her.

    Sigh.....

    One has to agree that he is better than Mu Sheng in courting women.

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng reached their home at 5''o clock.

    After having dinner in the night they retired for that day.

    _____

    Next-Day...

    Yan Shu reached her office. She called her Secretaries and asked them to arrange a meeting with their shareholders in the afternoon.

    Yan Shu settled all the matters that left out in the office during her vacation.

    Yan Shu had her lunch with Mu Sheng in ''Amazing palate''.

    When he heard that she didn''t have her lunch yesterday. He made a decision that they will be eating together daily in the afternoon too. And Amazing palate is the nearest restaurant to them and also it is the chain business that belonged to Kim Bi Bum.

    And the food served there is also the best and tasty too.

    After having lunch Yan Shu rested for an hour before she attended the shareholders meeting.

    The meeting started at 2 P.M. exactly.

    All shareholders are curious about why she suddenly holding the meeting. But no one dared to voice out their questions. After all, she is the Devil Queen.

    And they also heard rumors about her saying that she married the Devil king. They don''t whether it is true or not, but they knew it is highly possible.

    After all, the Devil King openly confessed his feeling openly in front of the world many years ago.

    The people in the room felt their spine straightened when they saw a woman entering the meeting hall by cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her high heels.

    She wore a striped collar button-up shirt which she matched with a green pencil cut skirt. Her skirt had a slit in front of it which ended at her mid-t.h.i.g.h.

    Her waist-long hair is left loose as it swung down. Her hair is styled into wavy curls.

    Yan Shu entered the room as she scanned the whole room checking whether if anyone is missing. When she concluded everyone is present she made her way to her seat.

    She went and sat in the leather chair which is only for her.

    She sat there and opened her mouth. The statement which she made left the people in the room shocked.

    They are all speechless.

    "President San, Are you sure?" One of the members in the room asked.

    "Yes, I''m sure!" She said firmly.

    "But we don''t have a footing in the Country H. And on top of that, we made enemies with Mr.Chang. I don''t think we will have a good footing." Another shareholder pointed.

    " And as for your clearance, Mr.Chang said he will help us personally. And also he will collaborate with us in the first project." Yan Shu said with an arrogant face.

    "President. San, Are you sure?" Another one asked.

    "Yes," she said.

    "What if he back off suddenly? " another one raised.

    "Did you forget who is my father?" She asked him in return.

    They were all dumbfounded at her words.

    True?

    Her father is San Renji!!

    Who can outshine him in terms of connections?

    "And also, as you know I got married to Chen Mu Sheng. He can help me there. He had his fair share of connections there." She said.

    So the rumors are true!!

    They are all shocked!!

    She should give some heads up before she makes some announcements.

    There are some old people also.

    The room fell into complete silence.

    "So, I will take this silence as your consent. And also I will think there are no objections for anyone. If anyone has any objections. Voice them out" she said in a cold voice.

    No!!

    No one had any objections.

    Everyone nodded their heads in denial showing that they didn''t have any more questions.

    "And also my secretary Miss. Tan will be handling the things there. And Mr.Chang said he will be assisting her personally. "  she said as she remembered something.

    "President. San, I think it is better if you handle them there instead of Miss. Tan" one shareholder voiced out.

    Because they all thought Yan Shu is better at making the decisions.

    But she had other plans she is trying to be a matchmaker.

    So, she will enjoy the show.

    "Are you doubting President. Chang capabilities?" She questioned the one who raised this point.

    He nodded in denial.

    "Any more objections?" She asked as she slapped the table. And also she doesn''t want any more objections.

    Everyone nodded their heads in denial.

    "Then the meeting ends here " she declared as she got up from her seat and left the room.

    The people in the room heaved a sigh in relief.

    No wonder her aura also changed before they felt like they are living in the Himalayas but now they feel like they are living on the tip of Himalayas.

    She is dangerous now. Maybe due to the influence of Mu Sheng.

    ____

    Song Yun wanted to ask Yan Shu about the thing she announced in the meeting hall.

    But was stopped when she saw Yan Shu seething glare at her. So she decided to ask her when she is in a better mood.

    Yan Shu ordered Song Yun not to enter the room until it is time to leave.

    Yan Shu picked her phone and dialed Chang Bingwen Secretary number.

    "Hello, I''m Bei Cheng. President. Chang''s personal assistant. How may I help you?"  He said.

    "I''m president of SYS Holdings. I need to talk to Mr. Chang." She said.

    "Just a second President. San. I will hand over the call to him." He said.

    "Hello, President. San. Long time." He said as he grinned.

    "I thought you expected my phone call." She said with a smirk.

    "What made you think like that Miss. San?" He asked with a frown.

    "You know the reason better than anyone," she said.

    Chang Bingwen suspected that Yan Shu might know that he is hitting on Song Yun.

    He shuddered at that possibility. He knew he will not have an easy time with Yan Shu if she knew.

    She will fry him like a prawn in the hot pan. So, he decided to drop the topic.

    "If you say so. May I know the reason for your call?" He asked.

    "I''m planning to make branch out in Country H. And my shareholders showed their consent too.

    So, I wish you will help us in handling the procedures.

    And also I wish we will collaborate.

    I also hope that Eagle groups are the ones who will collaborate with us to do our first project. "

    What the F.u.c.k.i.n.g f.u.c.k?!!?! He screamed in his mind.

    Both wife and husband are giving orders to me.

    Are they planning to kill me while making me angry?

    He called me a day back in the middle of the night and gave me orders.

    Here she is giving me orders as if I am her servant.

    What do they think of themselves?

    What do they think about me?

    Am I their loyal servant or what?

    He is frustrated.

    _____

    Read my other book "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil". And give me your support.

    _____

    Please support the original work while reading in . If you are reading this in other sites you are stealing my work.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 174 - Broken pieces can form a beautiful artifact.

    "You are really like your husband. Like a husband like a wife. Miss. San" Chang Bingwen said.

    .

    "I know. Say something new to me. It''s a fact everyone knows this thing," she said.

    "...."

    He is speechless.

    Fine!!

    He agreed that she is narcissistic!!

    okay!!

    But he too had a bit of dignity and respect. Right?

    Can she not hurt that like that with her narcissism?!

    After he is a man, who feared the most!

    "I will take this silence as your answer. And I assume you don''t have anything else to say.

    And I will send further details to you through the mail.

    And also within a week please send me a place details about the land. And I will ask my people to contact you about the land requirements. " she said.

    "..."

    "Is there anything  you want to ask?" She said.

    "..."

    She had that audacity to ask him!!

    Yes!! He had something to ask!!

    More precisely he wanted to ask each and every point she said!!

    "Miss. San, what made you think that I will accept your arrangements?" He asked.

    " Because Song Yun is the one who is going to handle the company in your country. She is the one who will be representing the SYS Holdings." She said nonchalantly making him speechless.

    He is shocked by her words.

    Song Yun...

    She is the one who I will be handling the company matters?!?!!

    He is overjoyed!!

    Wait why did she say about her?!

    So she knew he likes Song Yun!

    That traitor Chen Mu Sheng!!

    He is dead now.

    "Why does it matter if she comes or not?" He said as he tried to retort.

    "Oh? Really? Then I will send Uncle Cheng.  You only need to help with the government officials." She said.

    "..."

    "Anyways, I heard about your feelings towards Song Yun," she said.

    "..."

    "Do you know why she is single all this while?" She asked.

    "..."

    "Nevermind... I will take care of everything. After all my father is San Renji, I need to say a single word he will take care of everything. "

    "..."

    "Bye, Mr. Chang. I hope you have a good time. I''m hanging up now. Thanks for your time." She said and hung the call.

    "..."

    He heard a long beep on the other line.

    She is serious!!

    Omg!!

    So, she knew about his feeling towards Song Yun all this while!!

    He gave up.

    He forgot who her father is. And San Renji is more formidable than him. He can''t beat him in terms of connections.

    And he knew she will tell her past if Mu Sheng asked. But he knew Mu Sheng is waiting for her to open up.

    But Chang Bingwen knew about Mu Sheng''s connections too. Well, Chang Bungwen is not only the option that both Mu Sheng and Yan Shu can look for.

    And on the other hand, Chang Bingwen can only look for Yan Shu.

    That too this treacherous Chen Mu Sheng schemed against him.

    He gave up finally!

    He dialed her number again.

    "Fine, I gave up. I will do as you wish. But she has to follow me for the time being. And also I will be dealing with your company through her only. " he said.

    After he said his words he heard a chuckle from another side.

    "So, you know how to give up too." She said.

    "Miss. San since you know my intentions. Tell me more about her " he asked.

    "Why should I?

    After all, you had a break up with your ex not so long ago. And you''re saying you love her.

    How should I believe you?

    Are you sure you can take care of her?

    Are you sure you will not hurt her?

    Even though she started working with me she maintained a clear difference between us.

    Do you think she will do office romance with you?

    Are you sure you will make her fall for you?

    She is my friend. I will not allow her to get hurt.

    So, please be careful. I will hunt you down on my own if you hurt her.

    And I''m allowing you to chase her because she is heartbroken. I tried to set her up with many men. But she never moved on from him.

    So, I''m giving it a go. I''m giving you a chance. It doesn''t mean I''m confident about you. It doesn''t mean I am supporting you. It doesn''t mean I will accept you to be with her.

    There are a lot of outstanding men here. And she has a long line of suitors here. She doesn''t need you. If she wants she can pick someone who likes her. You are not the only option who left for her", she said as she burst out.

    Chang Bingwen never expected her to burst out like this.

    He didn''t know a single thing about Song Yun.

    And much to say about her heartbreak. He doesn''t know about it.

    He didn''t know what she faced in her life.

    But he is willing to know more.

    He is willing to fix her broken heart.

    Fixing a broken heart is a hard and tiring task. One might break their own heart while fixing the other person''s heart.

    But the broken pieces can form a beautiful shape if they are fixed.

    He will try his hard to fix her heart.

    And he will acquire it after fishing it.

    "Miss. San, I know you care for the people who are close to you.

    I thank you for that for taking care of Song Yun all this while.

    I don''t regret meeting Xia Heru.  Because of her, I got to meet Song Yun.

    I got to know what is true love. All this while I Invested in the wrong person.

    But now I found the right person. I will treasure her.

    Miss. San, Even though I''m formidable in Country H, I never know how to figure out them.

    But now I figured out my true feelings. I will make her happy. I will fix her broken heart. Broken pieces can make a beautiful artifact.

    I''m seeing the artifact, not the broken pieces.

    I will assure you I will take care of her

    wholeheartedly. And as a man, it''s my duty.

    I will never make her sad. Even if she is sad because of someone I will hunt that person.

    You can rest assured I will never bully her and will get her bullied.

    So, please tell me who is the person who broke her heart?" He said.

    Yan Shu is truly happy for Song Yun. She is sure that Chang Bingwen loves her.

    But the only thing she has to know how he will love her.

    Love can be a boon and a bane too.

    If he is gentle she is lucky. If he is not then she is unlucky.

    "Are you sure you will take care of her?

    Can you treat her gently?

    Do you know she is s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e behind her hard face?

    Do you think she is an easy target? " she asked.

    "Miss. San, can you believe me for once?  You are shattering all my hopes.

    I love her.

    And I will be gentle towards her.

    I will not care about anything. She is the person I like. And I will make her fall in love with me. I will make her accept on her own.

    I know she has a soft heart. I saw her kind heart with my own eyes. She gave life to two orphan kids.

    If I can act gently towards my ex who didn''t even love me? How can I not take care of a person whom I loved?

    One thing Miss. San I will never let go of her no matter what.

    I will never force her to like me.

    I will give her enough freedom to her life, to pursue her dreams, to do things she likes, to make decisions.

    So, don''t say that I''m a harsh person. Of course, I''m ruthless, harsh but to my enemies.

    Song Yun... She is the person who made heart flutter. I want her to be with me until I die. " he said.

    Yan Shu is silent for a long time.  She doesn''t know what to say. But she is sure that Chang Bingwen really loves Song Yun. But she has to see whether Song Yun will love him back.

    Song Yun used to love Gu Xing Chen. But he never acknowledged her. Because he treated her like his sister. He felt she is a good sister.

    He never had romantic feelings towards her. She even proposed to him once she is a child. But he brushed it off and didn''t take it seriously.  After all, she is a kid at that time.

    But she took that to her heart. She never dared to confess her feeling to him. She grew deeper feelings towards him. But she never got them back.

    And all this while she never thought of dating anyone. Don''t know why? But she never moved from Gu Xing Chen.

    Can he make her move from him?

    Can he make her get over from her one-sided love?

    No one knows what will happen in the future.

    _____

    Read my another novel Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil.

    ___

    Please support the original work by reading it in . If you are reading it in other apps you are stealing my work.

    Ms_Anonymous

 Chapter 175 - We shall buy toys!

    "I don''t know what you will do. But don''t hurt her. And her love towards another person is one-sided. I don''t know if he had feelings for her. But Song Yun has feelings for him. I can only wish all the best for you.

    Everything depends on your moves in the future.

    And also she is stubborn.

    And one important thing is she loves food don''t disturb her while eating. If you do that you will be courting death.

    For now, I have to discuss further details with my secretary she will contact you after once we are done. " Yan Shu said.

    "Miss. San, Can you tell me what else she likes?" He asked.

    Did he think our Yan Shu will tell everything to him about her friend?

    If so he is wrong. She will not tell him.

    Hmph!

    Who does he think of himself?

    "If you are a man, go and find yourself. I''m hanging up now." With that, she hung the call.

    She called Song Yun inside after hanging the call.

    Chang Bingwen is dumbfounded again.

    This woman!!

    Can''t she give a little more information about her!

    He threw the phone onto the ground angrily.

    He broke Bei Cheng''s phone!

    Poor Bei Cheng, he sacrificed his phone.

    Sigh...

    Forget it he will buy a new phone.

    ____

    Meanwhile,

    In SYS Holdings.

    CEO office.

    Song Yun is throwing daggers to Yan Shu.

    While Yan Shu is pretending like she is not receiving any glares.

    Song Yun and Yan Shu are discussing her travel to the Country H.

    "Yunyun, why don''t you go there?" Yan Shu asked her in a sweet voice.

    "Yanyan, I don''t want to go there. That''s it!" Song Yun said resolutely.

    "Yunyun, What is your exact problem going there?" Yan Shu asked seriously.

    "I just want to stay here and don''t go anywhere." She said.

    "Yunyun, you are still on Brother Xing Chen. Right?"

    Song Yun is silent. She said nothing she averted her gaze from Yan Shu and looked on to the ground.

    "Yunyun, you haven''t met him for years now. And we don''t know whether we will cross paths are not.

    I will not go back to country X. You know what happened to me. I don''t want to fiddle with the people from that time. And Gu Xing Chen is one of them. I don''t mind if you both are making progress.

    But All these years you are fiddling with your damn one-sided feelings!!

    Aren''t you tired of it? Huh?!

    I''m not asking you to love someone.

    I''m asking you to go to some other country and manage Company there.

    It''s not like I''m setting you up!

    Yunyun just gives some time to yourself.  Go there think things thoroughly.

    I will not force you to do things. But I want you to be happy too.

    Just, please give some time to yourself.

    Think if you can continue investing your feelings on a person who didn''t even know that a girl is waiting for him to be loved by him.

    Do you think it''s all worth it?

    Yunyun just goes and thinks this whole night in your home." Yan Shu said.

    She got up from her seat and went near her.

    She cupped Song Yun face and said "Yunyun, I got married not long ago. I want to spend time with my husband. Please go instead of me. And graze your presence in Country H and give them a boon." She said dramatically.

    Song Yun who is emotional just know felt like puking.

    How dare she shove dog food into her mouth!!

    She needs to get the hell out here first!!

    She will not allow her to shove dog food into her mouth!!

    Hmph!!

    "I will think and give my answer to you tomorrow. And don''t have dog food into my mouth. I feel like puking. " Song Yun as she made a puking gesture.

    Yan Shu moved away in the sink.

    "Eww, dirty... You stinky girl. Stay away from me" Yan Shu said as she tried to push her away while giving a dirty look to her.

    "Who is stinky?! Huh!?! I''m a stinky girl! Huh! Wait, I will puke on your face." Song Yun said as she tried to puke on her face.

    Yan Shu started running. Song Yun is chasing after her. They both created a mess in the office. Files fell down which are on the shelves.  They both fought like tom and Jerry.

    Finally, they both are tired. And slumped on the couch.

    "It''s been a long time. I missed those days. " Song Yun said as she panted heavily.

    "Yeah, I missed it too." Yan Shu said.

    "So, how is married life?"

    "Good, "

    "Just good? Is it satisfying? I mean... In that thing" Song Yun said as she winked at her.

    "You dirty girl, " Yan Shu slapped her friend in her shoulder.

    "Since, you asked I will tell... You know.. It''s hot and steamy that too daily. " Yan Shu eyed her with a smug look on her face.

    "You know I felt like I was tied down to the bed. We used to have it at least twelve hours a day. And also you know I used to feel like my legs going to break. I don''t know where his energy will come...

    Sigh...

    You are a single being u don''t know what couple thing is." She said.

    "Only legs?

    I expected more from him.

    Sigh...

    He is too incompetent.

    I will show the real meaning of s.e.x.

    Shall we have a session?

    Sigh.

    I didn''t get my toys.

    If they were there it would have been fun.

    Fine, let''s go it on the couch without toys.

    Shall we?" Song Yun said mischievously.

    "Ahh? I have high expectations of having s.e.x. I need a hot, hard, and fast s.e.x. You can''t satisfy me. Get lost. Don''t waste your energy on me. " Yan Shu pushed Song Yun away.

    " Hey, how can you say like that? I am hurt?" Song Yun faked a cry.

    "Let''s try once. After that, you can find me whenever you want fun. " Song Yun said.

    She pushed Yan Shu on the couch and pinned her down. She hovered on top of her.

    But suddenly She like she is flying in the air and pushed down. When she realized what happened she is pinned on the couch and Yan Shu is on top of her.

    She forgot that Yan Shu knew martial arts. So, it''s no wonder that she is defeated by her. But Song Yun also learned some techniques from Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu gave a triumphant smile to her. But suddenly she heard something fell on the ground. So she turned her head to that side.

    When she distracted Song Yun quickly made her move.

    She grabbed Yan Shu shoulder and shoved her slightly. Yan Shu who is unprepared for this fell back.

    Song Yun quickly took this as chance. She hovered over her. She sat on Yan Shu''s waist. She took both her hands into her and pinned them on top of her.

    "Now, my dear, s.e.x partner where will you go now? Huh?" Song Yun said smugly.

    Yan Shu raised a brow at her and said " If possible shopping with you, my dear playmate. "

    "Hmm....." Song Yun tried to think dramatically.

    " Okay! We shall take Xiao Ling too. " Song Yun said.

    Song Yun immediately pressed the bell on the table. It will give a notification for Mo Lingli. So that she can come immediately.

    "Fine, but what we have to buy?" She asked Song Yun.

    "S.e.x toys! Like stimulator, vibrator, lotion, dildos, etc, etc." Song Yun said.

    "Are you surviving with those toys or what?" Yan Shu eyed her suspiciously.

    "No, in waiting for my prince charming to come and do it to me." Song Yun said as she pouted.

    "Ohh, but you have to find one before you do that deed. " Yan Shu rolled her eyes at her.

    "I will soon." She said.

    "Ohhhhh..." Yan Shu said as she rolled her life.

    "You dare to give that dirty look to this goddess of s.e.x!! Hmph! You should receive the punishment. Since you became so daring" Song Yun said.

    She went near her face and tilted her face. Song Yun actions looked like she is going to close. Her lips are few inches are few millimeters away.

    Yan Shu is shocked.

    Is she really going to kiss?

    She is surprised.

    She didn''t see this side from her friend.

    Who spoiled her!?

    She blinked three times in a row.

    Suddenly they both are shocked when they heard a loud bang of the door.

    A piece of meet suddenly flew from outside and fell on the floor on her head straight.

    That piece of meat is in the shape of a human being.

    It raised its head and only to show it''s shocked expression.

    "Wanna join us?" Song Yun asked that piece of meat.

    That piece of meat which is in human form shocked and fluttered its lashes as it blinked.

    Omg!!

    They are trying to do threesome!?!

    ______

    Read my other novel "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil"

    _____

    Support the original work by reading in . If you are reading in other sites then you are stealing my work.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 176 - Unfortunately.....

    "Will you join us?" Song Yun asked Mo Lingli who is lying on the ground.

    What!?!

    Omg!?!

    They are trying to do threesome!?!

    I''m straight!?!

    I prefer men to do that thing!!

    "No!! I''m into men!!" Mo Lingli shouted immediately.

    Without wasting another second she got up onto her feet and ran away.

    Mo Lingli came a long ago but when she heard Song Yun saying the ''s.e.x toys'' she stopped and tried to eavesdrop the whole thing as she felt curious.

    She heard each and everything.

    When they are about to kiss she opened the door a little as she tried to peek into the room through the creek but who would have thought this piece of meat would lose her balance.

    She flew into the room and fell with her head straight. A small bump formed in her head. And her nose crashed onto the ground.

    Sigh...

    She just wanted to see two girls doing that thing but didn''t expect that she would miss it.

    Forget it...

    One day she will see it!! For sure!!

    ____

    Meanwhile,

    Yan Shu and Song Yun are shocked when they saw her.

    Actually, Song Yun wanted to ask "Will you join us for shopping?" But before she could finish her words.

    Mo Lingli screamed out loud and ran away.

    They both gazed at each other and blinked. The next second they fell into a big puddle of laughter.

    Song Yun got off from Yan Shu and settled herself beside her on the couch.

    "It''s really been a long time behaving like this. I want to go back to that college days and enjoy there." Song Yun said.

    "Hmm, what else you want to do? If we can travel back to the time." Yan Shu asked as she propped her head in her right hand while crossing her legs.

    "I want to enjoy teenage love there. And get proposed there by a handsome guy. And go on a date with him. I Want to walk along with him while holding his hands in the night. Enjoy street food.

    I want him to win all the toys in the claw machine for me. I want to sip milk tea with him while settling ourselves on a bench to the side of the road. And a kiss with him." Song Yun finished her long list with a long sigh.

    "Don''t you think you have a long list of fantasies?" Yan Shu said as she rolled her eyes at her.

    "But it would be nice if those become true. But it would be still nice the person I like does those things. " Song Yun said.

    "Enough of emotional drama now let''s go shopping and we have to clear the fantasies of our little Ling"  Yan Shu said as she winked at her friend with a playful smile.

    "Pack up your things. Today is all on me. We will have dinner, drinking, shopping whatnot everything." Yan Shu said as she acted mighty.

    "Ok, your highness" Song Yun said as she gave a royal bow dramatically.

    Song Yun left Yan Shu''s office.

    She made her way to Mo Lingli''s office as she wondered how wild that woman''s thoughts are.

    "Xiao Ling...." Song Yun called out.

    Mo Lingli got fl.u.s.tered when she heard Song Yun calling her.

    Her whole body trembled. Her face turned red when the bits and pieces of what she saw and heard played in her mind.

    She looked so cute with her red face and trembling body.

    Song Yun had a sudden urge to pinch her cheek. Well, when she tried to pinch her cheek Mo Lingli immediately backed a little.

    "Sister Yun, sorry, but I''m into men," Mo Lingli said as she gulped.

    "Earlier, I was asking you to join us for shopping. Don''t make your thoughts run wild." Song Yun said as she smiled.

    "Oh, " She said.

    "I think you should inform your brother and mother saying that you will be late. And don''t worry our boss is going to pay the bill" Song Yun winked at her while dashing a mischievous smile.

    Mo Lingli nodded at her obediently.

    Mo Lingli came from a middle-class family. Her father worked as a soldier. He died on a mission when her mother pregnant with Mo Lingli.

    So, her mother took care of her.

    When her elder brother turned 16 he started working while studying. He didn''t let his mother know that he is working. Secretly he used to get things that are needed at the house. Even though her mother noticed these small things she didn''t expose him.

    After he turned eighteen he said what he is working and took the family responsibility on to his shoulders. When he turned twenty he applied for the civil services. And become the police officer.

    Mo Lingli saw every struggle faced by her mother and brother. So, she worked hard from her childhood. She is a disciplined child. She never used the money unnecessarily.

    Everyone calls her cheap stake but she is not.

    Her mother retired herself due to the constant pressure of her elder brother after he became the police.

    Her brother worked very hard and saved a lot of money. And he made their family better. After she started working her family got even better.

    Mo Lingli''s brother is quite protective of her. He is always in a protective zone when she is around him.

    He is like this from her childhood. Since their father died he took the role of the family head because even their relatives abandoned them as they feared they might ask them money or help. Being the only male he felt he is responsible for their safety.

    When she is in high school and university he tried his best to take care of her by assigning some people beside her that he knew. (Well, they are not bodyguards. They are the people whom he trusted.)

    Mo Lingli never dated a guy during her high school and in her university as she focused on her studies only.

    She worked hard and did some internsh.i.p.s before she applied to SYS Holdings. She applied SYS Holdings with zero hopes but she got hired unexpectedly.

    She is happy when she got the job. When she reached home she danced all over the house and turned the house upside down. When her brother came home later that night. He is shocked to see the house in mess.

    He reached her room. He saw her pulling all the clothes from her wardrobe and trying them.

    "Xiao Ling, what are you doing?" He asked gently.

    "Brother!!" She shouted and pounced into his embrace like a meatball.

    "Do you know I got a job in SYS Holdings as a secretary?" She said in excitement.

    "Oh, congratulations but why did you turn the house upside down? Why do you want?" He asked as he stroked her head.

    "Bro... im trying to find a professional-looking dress for me. But I can''t find one. Looks like I don''t have any" She said as she pouted.

    "Oh, My little princess doesn''t have clothes. Then adjust for tomorrow. We will go buy clothes in the evening. Okay?" He said.

    She nodded vigorously and gave him a big tight hug and started tidying up the house and her room.

    She and her brother had a close relationship. And also he is strict towards her. He will allow her to go out only when he felt the people around her trustworthy.

    ___

    Mo Lingli sighed as she felt all the tiredness hovering her body. She slumped on her chair and took her phone to call her brother "Brother Lingyu!!" She shouted excitedly when the call is picked.

    "Why is my little princess is happy?" A smile blossomed on Mo Lingyu''s face.

    His senior officer almost got a heart attack. He knew how stern and cold this guy.

    And when he heard ''little princess'' he thought he is hallucinating!

    He is old okay!

    One should take care of his age and health before giving shocks like this!!

    "Brother, My boss wants to go shopping and asked me to come with her. I want to go with her. Shall I go?" She asked like a spoiled kid.

    "My little princess wants to go shopping? Then she will go. But don''t be too late to home.okay?" He said.

    "Okay!! You are the best brother Yu! Muah" she said as she made a kissing gesture.

    "Don''t kiss, Don''t kiss, my phone will drip with your saliva," he said.

    "Brother..." She said as she dragged her voice.

    Mo Lingyu can imagine his sister pouting her lips as she puffed her cheeks.

    "There, there, call me when you are done. I will come and pick you. Okay?" He said.

    "Hehe, okay! Bye bro. Take care" she said.

    "You too," he said with a smile.

    ___

    "Who is she?" Mo Lingyu''s senior officer asked.

    "My sister." He replied.

    "You never said you have a sister."

    "Well, there is never a situation."

    "She sounds cute and energetic," the senior officer said.

    "She is," he said as a smile grazed on his face.

    Finally, the senior officer found a secret that this brat who works under him is a typical brother.

    ____

    Yan Shu messaged Chen Mu Sheng saying him not to come to pick her as she is going to hang with her friends.

    Even though he didn''t come, he sent her a car and bodyguards to take care of her and follow her.

    Yan Shu couldn''t do anything to him.

    She took Song Yun and Mo Lingli and climbed the car.

    They brought clothes, shoes, makeup kits, bags, and whatnot.

    When they thought they are done for the day a dress caught her eye.

    But unfortunately...

    _____

    Hey guys.

    Read my other book Chasina''s chase: Finding the devil.

    ___

    If you were reading this book and other sites then you are stealing my work. Please read it on and support original work.

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 177 - I never knew the CEO of SYS Holdings is poor.

    Yan Shu, Song Yun, and Mo Lingli decided to retire for the day after three hours of long shopping.

    But something caught her eyes. She saw a purple qipao that is displayed outside for the customers in the opposite shop. She immediately dragged Mo Lingli and Song Yun there to buy it.

    She immediately entered the shop. She asked the saleswoman to show that dress. Song Yun and Mo Lingli are left in awe when they saw that dress.

    "Yan Shu just go and try the dress. It''s beautiful" Song Yun said.

    "Yes yes, Sister Shu try it. It looks good on you." Mo Lingli said as she nodded her head repeatedly.

    The saleswoman smiled at the trio and handed the dress to Yan Shu as she guided her way to the changing room.

    Yan Shu wore the dress and came out. People who are standing outside couldn''t help but take another look at her. Once they laid their eyes on her they are left in awe making it hard for them to remove their eyes from this ethereal beauty.

    The dress was made from fine white lace interwoven with purplish-blue colored satin. The purplish-blue butterfly neckline accentuated her collarbone and it flared down towards her ankle. The colored ripples of the dress were similar to the waves of the ocean. The glittery embroideries were like the stars in the night sky. It fit her so well and highlighted her curves at exactly the right places. A pattern of flowery design made its way from her left b.r.e.a.s.t to her h.i.p.s and ended there as a  purple butterfly rested on her h.i.p.s. When she turned around everyone couldn''t help but gulp their saliva. The dress wasn''t as backless as they expected. Instead, it was woven with fine white lace. The lace intertwined with the satin and they mixed all the way down to her ankles.

    Her hair is left loose as it bounced as she made a small movement. Her transparent back is covered with her loose hair.

    Suddenly Song Yun came forward and startled her.

    "What are doing?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Shush, stay put." Song Yun said as she placed a finger on her lips.

    She took out the Violet color lipstick in her bag and applied lightly on her lips. After that, she kept the lipstick back in her bag. After that, Song Yun went behind Yan Shu and tied her hair into a bun.

    After her hair is tied into a bun her milky white skin on her back can be seen. Her back is tied with fine satin white lace which revealed her jade-like skin as the lace wasn''t able to cover her whole back.

    The men who are present in the shop cannot take their eyes from her. She looked like an angel who ascended from heaven in their eyes.

    Women felt jealous of her. They felt like horses might run from their heads. Because they felt their heads turned green from envy.

    Yan Shu didn''t know the situation around her. She just smiled at Song Yun and Mo Lingli as she raised her head and asked: "How do I look like?"

    "Fairy!!" Song Yun shouted.

    Yan Shu smiled widely showing her pearly teeth.

    But she didn''t know the consequences faced by the poor men who are present there.

    Men felt like they dropped their hearts at her feet. They felt like a single smile from her can defeat them.

    Their female companions couldn''t take it anymore and dragged them out. But those men still had a silly smile on their faces.

    Suddenly, two women who are passing by that section heard the praises sang by the people about a girl wearing a purple dress. When they heard a woman is being praised by her beauty they are enraged. They immediately made their way towards that section.

    Meanwhile,

    Song Yun asked Yan Shu to give pose so that she can capture a picture of her.

    Yan Shu placed her left hand on her h.i.p.s and tilted her body to the side and gave a slight smile stealing the hearts of people who are present there.

    Some women regretted being born as a female. If they are a male they would have a chance to chase this beauty and make her theirs.

    Sigh...

    They can''t after all their gender is fixed now.

    Song Yun just snapped a picture of her. And then she asked her to change the pose. Yan Shu looked down as if she is searching for something as she lifted her skirt with her two hands.

    Song Yun snapped another picture of her.

    "One more picture" Song Yun asked.

    "Enough of it. We have to make the payment and have our dinner." Yan Shu warned.

    For which Song Yun nodded her head.

    "Looks like someone is here to take pictures instead of buying the clothes." A haughty female voice that is filled with mockery rang in their ears.

    Song Yun was about to say something but Yan Shu held her hand and nodded her head in denial. Saying her to don''t spout anything.

    "Please get the bill while I change into my dress," Yan Shu said as she turned towards the saleswoman.

    "Hey, if you leave them and go, to get the bill, who knows she might leave the shop after throwing the dress aside. " The same woman who criticized earlier said.

    That woman is So Juan and the woman who accompanied her is Liu Ling. Liu Ling is an actress in the entertainment industry. While So Juan is a spoiled kid of the rich family.

    But the fact So Juan is the half-sister of Chen Mu Sheng. So Juan never met Yan Shu because she didn''t like Chen Mu Sheng first as he is the heir of Chen family instead of her brother.

    So Minghua is a mistress of Chen Yang, who is the father of Chen Mu Sheng.

    Chen Yang is very loyal to his wife. One day So Minghua entered the Chen family doorstep along with her two children with her. She claimed that while she is working as a waitress in a bar Chen Yang r.a.p.ed her.

    Because of that, her husband divorced her and she became homeless.

    But one thing that the Chen family didn''t understand is why would a man allow his wife to work in a bar. But they didn''t think much about it. They made a DNA test for her child and his father and the DNA matched well.

    From then they allowed her to stay in a mansion which is specially brought for them.

    They are never allowed for the Chen family banquets. Chen family conceded the existence of these three to the outside world.

    Chen family took care of them in every way. They provided food, money, and education for the two children. But none of those three worked to earn their own money. They used Chen family money only. Due to the DNA test which proved So Juan as the Chen family blood, she is given more privilege which spoiler her spoiled a lot.

    Having never met Yan Shu in person So Juan doesn''t know that she is dealing with the devil.

    "I think we should call the manager and talk to him. How can they allow passersby just to wear pretty dresses and take pictures?" So Juan said with contempt.

    "Juan Juan don''t talk like that. Who knows if she had a rich old sugar daddy behind her. Let''s see if she can pay or not. " Liu Ling said with a smirk. She didn''t like this woman because she is more pretty than her. Being an actress she liked praises but she is not the one who is receiving the praises. So, she hated her.

    "Ha, right! She looks like those cheap woman category only. I feel filthy taking the same breath as her" So Juan said.

    "If you feel filthy just leave. Why stand here and make a scene?" Mo Lingli who is standing aside silently bursts out.

    "You bitch! How dare you talk back to me. Are you feeling you can beat us just because of that s.l.u.t who is wearing the dress?" So Juan said again.

    Poor one she didn''t know that she digging her own grave.

    "You...."

    "Xiao Ling stop wasting your breath on useless people. " Yan Shu cut off Mo Lingli words before she said something to that woman.

    "Useless people? Who? We? See Lingling bitches who are selling their bodies to a fat old man are also raising their voice at us?" So Juan said.

    "Stop it! little Juan. Aren''t you scared? What if she pillow talks about us to her sugar daddy. You should be scared."  Liu Ling said.

    A commotion started in the shop. Murmurs erupted in the crowd. They started throwing disgusting glares at Yan Shu and the other two women with her.

    "You said you will pay the bill. Why aren''t you paying the bill? Ohh...wait" So Juan said as she realized something.

    "You don''t have money," she said.

    "I never knew the CEO of SYS Holdings is poor. And being the Young Lady of San family she is definitely not poor.

    "And not like you, a daughter of Mistress who can''t even have their father''s surname, Miss. So. I think you should shut your mouth." Suddenly a male voice rang in the halls of the dress section.

    It''s none other than Go Jichen.

    So Juan felt embarrassed when someone exposed her secret.

    It''s because he knew she is not the...

    ____

    Read my other book Chasina''s Chas : Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 178 - She even face slapped me without giving a damn to my identity.

    CEO of SYS Holdings??

    OMG!

    What did these two ladies do?

    Did they provoke someone that they shouldn''t?

    And to add fire to the situation Go Jichen continued as he sneered "She is the real boss of Triumphant Entertainment industries. That is where Miss. Liu is working"

    Both women felt like they are struck by a big lightning. They didn''t expect they will cross paths with Yan Shu and that too in this kind of situation. They ridiculed her and also said she had a gold sponsor behind her.

    Now they are biting their tongues for their earlier situation.

    Yan Shu didn''t manage Triumphant Entertainment, as she left it to Kim Boo Ra to manage it. She worked as a model while managing the company. So many of them don''t know who is the real boss of Triumphant Entertainments. Everyone assumed that Kim Boo Ra is the real boss.

    Now they are doomed.

    So Juan who is coaxing Liu Ling to give her a way to enter the entertainment industry is now dumbstruck because she offended the boss of the Entertainment industry only. Now she can only dream about entering it.

    With these thoughts she felt devastated. Her body started trembling.

    Whispers started in the crowd, these two never thought they will be embarrassed in this way.

    Go Jichen walked towards them and said "Mrs. Chen, Mr. Chen asked me to accompany you as it became too late. So I came here to accompany you. Please don''t mind me and do your things. "

    His face bloomed with a smile as he spoke.

    Actually, it''s a lie. He heard from Chen Mu Sheng that Mo Lingli is going to shopping along with Yan Shu and Song Yun. So, he immediately made his chase towards her.

    But who would have thought he would come across the so-called half-sister of Mu Sheng.

    So Juan is dumbstruck again.

    And Liu Ling so.

    Liu Ling is willing to let So Juan cling to her because she wanted to gain contact with Mu Sheng and climb his bed. But who would have thought before she could even meet him she is utterly defeated.

    How can she compare herself to this Devil queen?

    She heard plenty of rumors about Yan Shu.

    Well, she doesn''t need to hear rumors. She can take the recent issue with Eagle groups only.

    When her company is down, people who offended her are fallen to the ground. They lost their businesses which are carried from generations. And she not only chased away the Eagle Groups CEO from the country but also wiped its whole existence.

    Even though she heard the dating rumors about CEO Chen and CEO San she never took them seriously. As long as they are not married she thought she had a way.

    But now it seemed like she didn''t have a single way.

    Liu Ling is the first one to snap from her daze.

    She pulled So Juan''s hands and shook her. She smiled at So Juan and said: "So Juan, why don''t go over and say hi to your sister in law?"

    Liu Ling is trying to coax Yan Shu by using So Juan as she offended Yan Shu. She has to maintain her status in the industry.

    Even though she is not a top actress in the industry she is still an A list actress.

    After all, she is habituated to live, which is surrounded by people, claps,applause, and praises.

    She doesn''t want to lose anything.

    So Juan felt like an immediate realization dawned over her. She immediately went after Yan Shu and her group.

    By the time she reached her, Yan Shu took her exquisite platinum card and handed it to the cashier. The cashier immediately made her payment.

    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know you married my brother. I''m sorry for being disrespectful earlier.

    I''m young and naive I don''t know what to talk and what not to.

    Please forgive me for my childishness.

    I will tell grandfather about your marriage and put a good word bout you to him.

    If you had my approval he will give his approval to you too. So, please forgive me" So Juan said.

    Yan Shu gave a cold laugh to her.

    Is she begging her to forgive her?

    Definitely not she is threatening her.

    "Miss. So, I don''t need your approval. After all, Grandfather Chen already knew my existence and also knew about our marriage.

    I''m in a relationship with Sheng for eight years, but he never said anything about your existence and even Grandpa Chen too. And I didn''t even see you in the Chen Family banquets. Last year, I was invited to Grandpa Chen birthday. But in the family table I never saw. This single think shows your significance in Chen family.

    So, I think that either you are not that important in Chen Family or don''t even belong to Chen family. "

    "What is your age, Miss. So?" Yan Shu asked as she continued her words.

    So Juan thought that Old Man Chen didn''t know about the marriage between Mu Sheng and Yan Shu. So, she tried to ''remind'' her that fact.

    But who would have thought she would be humiliated with her own words.

    And it''s true that they never mentioned about her existence. After all, she is an illegitimate child. She is not even allowed to wear the Chen family surname.

    She didn''t expected Yan Shu to attend the Chen Family banquets.

    So Juan is shocked when Yan Shu asked her age.

    "Two-twenty six" So Juan said.

    "Oh, You are older than me by two years. I don''t think you are young and naive. And do I look older to you. Maybe you should check your eyes?

    An old tree is calling me a century-old tree? Huh?

    How funny?

    And also I never knew Sheng had a sister whose mouth is completely filled with shit.

    Maybe this is the reason he didn''t bring the topic about you. So, I think I should know about you from him. I wonder why are you using surname So instead of Chen. Chen family name cannot be used by any random person." Yan Shu said as she sneered at her.

    The cashier already made the payment and placed the card on the desk.

    Yan Shu took the card into her hand and waved it in front of So Juan eyes. She said "I don''t have a sugar daddy. See I have an VVIP card. I think I should talk about you with my husband clearly."

    She placed the card  in her bag.

    She looked at Liu Ling who stood behind So Juan. Liu Ling felt a gaze on her and looked up only to meet Yan Shu''s cold eyes.

    Yan Shu gave a cold mocking laugh which caused chills all over her body.

    Yan Shu and her group quickly went outside after the payment.

    Yan Shu actually wanted to drink but knowing the temperament of Mo Lingli brother she could only swallow her urges. So, she decided to have dinner with them instead of drinking.

    ____

    Meanwhile

    So Juan and Liu Ling are stunned in their stupor''s. They didn''t notice the whispers that are going around. They are just frozen like that in their pace.

    So Juan is having a hard time in controlling her anger. She dug her nails into her palm as she fisted her hand. She felt humiliated.

    She can hear the mocking whispers. Those voices are ringing in her ears like bells.

    Liu Ling is scared about her future now.

    She made a fool of herself by associating herself with this so-called Chen family daughter.

    Now she dug her own grave.

    She not only offended the Triumphant Entertainment CEO but also offended Chen family daughter in law, San family daughter, and also SYS Holdings CEO too.

    That woman has too many identities.

    So Juan left the shopping mall leaving the stunned Liu Ling behind.

    She has to pass the piece of information to her mother and brother.

    So Juan quickly left the shopping mall and reached her house.

    She is so angry. She broke all the vases and decoration items in the hall after she reached the house.

    Her mother who is applying her makeup to attend a night party heard the noises and came down.

    So Minghua is petrified to see the shape of the living room.

    "What happened? Are you gone mad?" She shouted at her daughter.

    "Mom, do you know that my bastard brother married the San girl for real. Even grandpa knew about this. Not only him many outsiders knew about this. But we don''t know about this thing!! I have to hear this from that bastard Go Jichen!! "  she yelled at the top of her lungs.

    So Minghua was stunned in her spot. She didn''t think that things will be this fast. She wanted to make her son inherit the Chen family fortune.

    But looks like it impossible now. With the San family backing, it is hard for them to make their plans.

    Suddenly a thought came into her mind.

    She called her son and asked him to come home immediately.

    After she is done with her call she turned to look at So Juan and asked: "How do you know these things?"

    "I bumped into that bitch! She even humiliated me in the public. And she didn''t even spare a glance at me. She acted like all mighty and high. She also said that I didn''t have any significance in the Chen family. Hmph!! I will complain to grandpa. And also she said I''m old!!" She said angrily.

    Of course, she is old than Yan Shu by two years.

    It''s just happened to be she doesn''t want to accept it.

    ''At the end of day, she even faceslaped her without giving a damn to my identity'' So Juan thought angrily.

    So Juan is having her own thoughts while So Minghua is planning something evil in her mind.

    So Changhe came home after an hour. He rushed home after he received a call from his mother.

    ____

    Read my other book Chasina''s Chas : Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 179 - What!? My brother in law is coming!?

    So Changhe arrived home at his fast speed.

    Because his mother threatened him if he does not come at that instant she will cut all of his allowances. So, he rushed home at his fastest speed. But he still took one hour of time to reach home.

    When he arrived home, what the mess in the home. The living room is filled with broken pieces of porcelain vases and glass pieces. He knew who did it. It''s So Juan, obviously, he can guess it. Because only she had that kind of foul temper in this house.

    He saw his mother and sister sitting on the couch.

    His mother is drinking her tea calmly while his sister is fuming madly at the side.

    He knew something is going to happen.

    He made his way towards the opposite side of the couch and sat on the single-seat as he walked through the broken pieces of porcelain and glass pieces.

    So Changhe is a party blooper. He always parties until late at night and returns home late. Sometimes he doesn''t ever return.

    He plays around with a lot of women. And those women are willing to be played because what they want is money so they are willing.

    They don''t want to be his girlfriend for a long time but for a single night. Because in his circle of friends everyone knew about his birth.

    After all, he is not even related to the Chen family directly like his sister.

    He is ridiculed for acting all high and mighty but not in front of him but behind his back. No one dares to spout nonsense about him in his face because he sends money for them to party. So who doesn''t want to enjoy freely?

    So Changhe knew about the people''s thoughts around him but he didn''t care. Because he is confident that one day or other he will inherit the Chen family inheritance and will rule all the companies under the Chen family.

    He hated his sister to his death because whenever his sister appeared along with him all the attention is given to her and he will become a shadow of her. He will not be given any importance.

    He is afraid that she might be an obstacle in his way to the inheritance.  So, he decided to get rid of her after he gets rid of Chen Mu Sheng. For now, he has to spare her because she still has some use.

    He settled on the couch comfortably and sat lazily.

    "What happened, mom?" He asked.

    "That bastard got married to that San girl, the CEO of SYS Holdings. " So Minghua said.

    "Not only that mom, but she is also the CEO of Triumphant Entertainments. I think you must have heard that she acquired Eagle groups single-handedly. And not only that she made twenty companies go bankrupt and acquired them." So Juan added angrily.

    The woman who is younger than her by two years achieved a lot. She is jealous and angry at her.

    It all happened because she is the daughter of the San family. If not how can she achieve a lot at such a young age? She thought.

    But is whatever she thought is right?

    God knows the answer whether she is right or wrong.

    She is jealous of Yan Shu now. Because she had a good life from a young age while she doesn''t have. She is always received as an illegitimate child by this society and her identity is concealed from the world.

    She has to live in the shadows of the Chen family and had to hide. Even if she goes out she is never graced with the title of Young Miss Chen.

    She cannot digest the fact that Yan Shu is more beautiful than in every way than her. And also she is successful than her. She also married the future patriarch of Chen.

    So Minghua didn''t expect this San girl to be this successful. Now she changed her evil plans. And she made a new one.

    "So what are we going to do mom? Does this mean we don''t have any chances of getting the inheritance of Chen family?" So Changhe said. He is stunned for a second when he heard that Yan Shu got married to him.

    He really married the Young of San as rumors said but they didn''t even tell this thing to their ''family''.

    Well, Can he consider as his family?

    "We have a way still. Until that Old Man Chen didn''t announce that Chen Mu Sheng as the inherited we have away. But now it is difficult. Since he married the San girl, he might have a bigger chance to get the inheritance. But I have a plan to make our way easy. " She said with an evil smirk on her face.

    "What is it?" So Changhe asked.

    "Nothing much. We have to make some plans to break that ''newlywed'' couple. And make sure that they should get a divorce. After that, you have to make that woman yours.

    In that way, you will inherit Chen family inheritance and also San family inheritance." She said without stuttering a bit.

    So Changhe''s eyes brightened with light as the greed took over him when he heard his mother''s plans.

    He also heard the achievements of Yan Shu in the past. She is ranked as the same rank as the Chen Family businesses in the chart of Country A.

    And he knew more about her than his mother and sister because when he went to parties he often heard about her. He knew this woman has a hand in different businesses. She is far greater than everyone has imagined.

    He also heard that the woman is a great beauty. He loved to deflower the beauties. So, he had an impression of her from the start but he never thought of making her as his woman because he knew the power held by the San family.

    So, he didn''t dare to make moves recklessly.

    Now also making the move against her doesn''t mean that she has less power behind her but the inheritance of the San family inheritance is tempting him.

    Well, these their people are literally digging their graves.

    He will not say no when he saw a possibility of changing his fortune. Even if he can''t get Chen, family inherit inherited with San satisfied San family inheritance.

    In the past, he didn''t think of this chance but now he is thinking about this chance.

    Directly he determined to break the couple.

    We have to see whether he will be successful or not.

    _____

    On the other side

    Liu Ling reached her home. She is humiliated publicly. But also abandoned at the side by that moron.

    She used to boast that the young miss of Chen family is her lackey in the company and gained more resources.

    So, she used to build the dreams of So Juan highly as an actress and promised her she will help her to become an actress.

    But now things changed. Her sister in law turned out as  the CEO of the company that is hired. Not only that but also she offended the big boss of her company.

    Now her future is bleak. She doesn''t know what to do now.

    Should she apologize?

    Or should she try hard to climb Chen Mu Sheng bed still?

    She called her manager and told her what she had done. Her manager is shocked to hear the things she did.

    "You better stay quiet and apologize to her. I heard rumors about her.

    She made the most powerful business magnets kneel in front of her. She had such a tight grasp around the world which is ruled by the men.

    Now you can imagine her way dealings. Ruining you is a small thing for her. When compared to those men you are nothing. After all, you are a mere actress.

    I have warned you in the past also don''t get acquainted with that So woman. But you didn''t listen to me. From now I hope you won''t meet her.

    I advise you to lay low and don''t get mingle yourself with Miss. San and Mr. Chen.

    I heard that Old Man Chen favors Miss. San a lot. If you disappear from the country suddenly they had a way to conceal it.

    I am warning lastly if you want to live peacefully and survive in the industry don''t get acquainted with those rich people.

    In the past, you didn''t listen to me. I hope at least you will listen to me now. If not, I wouldn''t care anymore.

    Think about the pros and cons once and make your decision." Her manager gave her big class angrily as she tried to fill her brain with facts.

    Liu Ling decided not to dwell with the Chen family anymore and live peacefully.

    She decided to marry the actor Yang Jing who made a good name in the film industry. He is chasing her for many years. He is quite clean too. He never had any scandals or relationsh.i.p.s with any actresses.

    Finally, a small incident made her open her eyes.

    ____

    Meanwhile

    "Yan Shu, can we drink?" Song Yun started pestering Yan Shu.

    Year''s passed, times changed, they both grown up, but still, one fact doesn''t change that is Song Yun pestering Yan Shu to drink.

    Sigh...

    "No, Mo Lingli brother will be coming to pick her. If he sees her in a drunken state. He will never allow her to join us again for another gathering. " Yan Shu said.

    In fact, Yan Shu also wants to drink but she controlled herself from drinking when she heard Mo Lingli brother is coming.

    Unbeknownst to them a person who is along with them is shocked.

    "What my brother in law is coming?'' He shouted in his mind.

    ______

    Read my other book Chasina''s Chas : Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 180 - Attracting the enemies who are lurking in the shadows.

    Go Jichen combed his hair when he felt it might be looking damp. He neatened his clothes. And prepared himself to look like a gentleman. Finally, when he felt satisfied he stopped his movements.

    Well, all his movements got to drink.ndrink.d by the other three women.

    Meanwhile,

    Mo Lingli is messaging her brother Mo Lingyu to ask his permission to drink.

    Sigh, she is very obedient.

    Well, it''s not that she is obedient it''s because last time when she drank her brother came to pick her up. But when he found her the first thing he saw is that she is nearly taken advantage of by two men. At that, Mo Lingyu is in his uniform. So the men left her the moment they saw him.

    So from that time he forbade her from drinking alcohol.

    She knew she has a low alcohol tolerance. So she needs her brother''s permission to drink.

    After pestering him for a few minutes he gave her permission to drink.

    She smiled widely which blinded Go Jichen eyes.

    "Sister Shu, Sister Yun my brother agreed to drink. " She said.

    Song Yun is started jumping in joy.

    Hehe

    She can drink now.

    God is on her side.

    She thanked God in her heart.

    They both went to a hotel which is a combination of bar and restaurant

    . They booked a private room and went inside.

    Go Jichen refused to drink because he reasoned that at least one should stay sober. Being a man he should not drink so that he can protect them.

    Well, it''s not the real reason. He wants to take advantage of Mo Lingli.

    Hehe

    Go Jichen ordered chicken with broccoli and lamb tofu, along with noodles.

    While Mo Lingli ordered egg noodles as she is warned by her brother not to drink on her empty stomach as he is afraid she might get stomach pain.

    "Why are you ordering food when you are drinking?" Song Yun asked.

    "I will get stomach pain if I drink on an empty stomach. And my brother will kill me if I drink on an empty stomach." Mo Lingli said as she smiled.

    "Yanyan, I think we should also eat a dish or two before we drink. Don''t you think so?" Song Yun said.

    "Hmm, I will eat chicken chow mein. What about you?" Yan Shu asked.

    "I want chicken spring rolls and stir-fried chicken mapo tofu." Song Yun said.

    After they are done eating they ordered beer along with some chicken leg pieces.

    Song Yun developed a habit of munching food while drinking. If she doesn''t have anything for munching, at least she will eat potato ch.i.p.s to satisfy her drinking habits.

    They drank quite a lot. Those three women cannot maintain their postures. Luckily Go Jichen called Tang Chen and Chen Mu Sheng to come.

    Chen Mu Sheng came and took his drunken wife. Tang Chen took Song Yun and left her in her house.

    While Go Jichen is taking ''care '' of Mo Lingli.

    He made her sit on the couch in the room.

    She cannot stabilize herself.  Her body kept swaying to the side. And to the side, Go Jichen is there. He is trying to keep his ''distance'' from her. But she kept falling.

    "Sorry, Mr.Go," she said in her somber state.

    "It''s nothing." He said.

    "Did you share your location with your brother?" He asked.

    "No, "

    "What should I do now? Who will take me home? My phone is missing? H-Howwwww can I go now? " she asked.

    Her face is flushed red due to her drinking. She had fluffy cheeks they are smooth and soft to poke they became more noticeable. One look at her cheeks can make others wish to poke them.

    "You have soft cheeks, Miss. Mo" he said as she gulped the lump in his throat.

    " Really? Everyone says that I have fluffy cheeks which makes them feel like biting them. Hehe," she said as she placed her two hands on her two cheeks.

    She looked so cute.

    He wondered if they both had a daughter maybe she looks cute too.

    "Mr. Go, what are you thinking?" She asked as she blinked her eyes.

    "No, I want to kiss your cheeks." He said.

    He didn''t know what he is speaking.

    What did he say just now?

    Omg!?

    He revealed his thoughts.

    "Really? You can. After all, I''m too adorable" she said as she grinned.

    "Can I?" He asked

    She nodded her head vigorously. He went forward and kissed her cheeks for a long time.  He even licked her cheeks with his hot tongue which left traces of his saliva on her cheek.

    "Chee, yucks, I don''t like saliva." She said as she started pushing him away.

    " Wait! I will wipe your cheeks. Don''t move" he said.

    He wiped her cheeks with the tissue which is readily available on the table.

    Suddenly he got an idea.

    "Miss. Mo, I can''t wipe your cheeks properly. What should I do?" He said.

    "Oh, what should we do? Lingli doesn''t like saliva." She said as she pouted and stared at him with her innocent eyes.

    "Oh, then it''s a problem. I had an idea, Miss. Mo" he said.

    "What is it?" She asked.

    "Well, you sit on my l.a.p. I will wipe your cheek neatly," he said.

    She immediately got up while staggering. She sat on his legs while placing her legs on both of his sides.

    But she felt like she is going to fall. So, she circled her arms around his neck and moved closer to him.

    "Lingli came closer to you. Now wipe her cheek." Mo Lingli said as she showed her cheek to him.

    He thought she will sit on his l.a.p while her back facing his face. But who would have thought this little mischievous thing will sit on his l.a.p in this way. And that to near his private part.

    His body was s set on fire. He became stiff. And along with her sitting posture, she started acting like a kid, and also she is referring to herself as a third person.

    She is so cute he wanted to eat her that second itself.

    But he had to restrain himself.

    He took the same tissue and wiped her cheeks gently.

    Mo Lingli started feeling drowsy. She started to fall asleep in his arms. Go Jichen remembered her brother is strict and also a cop. So, he didn''t dare to play tricks and take her home.

    "Miss. Mo, did you contact your brother?" He asked.

    "No, " she said.

    "Tell me where is your phone?" He asked.

    "In my purse, I think. But it is missing." She said as she stared at his face with her big eyes. She looked she is about to cry.

    "Oh," he said.

    He found her phone in her purse.

    She took her phone and pressed it to her c.h.e.s.t.

    "My baby you are here. You aren''t missing. Me is happy. " she said while smiling like a silly girl.

    "Miss. Mo, please call your brother." He said in an almost pleading tone.

    "Haaa.." She said.

    She opened her lock. She used pattern instead of a pattern. He saw her pattern is L. He smiled slightly.

    She called her brother. Mo Lingyu picked her call at the same instant.

    "Brother Yu, Do you love Little Lingli?" She asked.

    Mo Lingyu on the other side just got of from his work. When he heard her voice he realized that she drank a lot.

    "Brother loves only Lingli and no one." He said.

    Go Jichen is started getting impatient.

    So he took her phone and said "Mr. Mo, I''m Go Jichen. I''m her friend. Miss. Mo drank a lot. Everyone left except her. Can you tell me your address? I will drop her or else I will share the address to you. Please come and pick her. " he said.

    Mo Lingyu is stunned when heard the man''s voice. He asked him to share the address. He took his car and drove at the highest speed to reach her.

    Meanwhile...

    Mo Lingli fell asleep in his arms. Her soft body is pressing against his body. He couldn''t control himself if this continued. He got up while holding her carefully. He placed her on the sofa. She slept quietly. He placed his jacket on her to cover her little body.

    After a while, his brother arrived at the hotel. He quickly came and knocked on the door.

    "Come in please, it''s not locked," he said.

    Mo Lingyu cane in without uttering a word. When he entered he saw Go Jichen is scrolling on his phone something.

    While Mo Lingli is sleeping on the sofa with his jacket on her.

    "Please, we don''t need anything. We are waiting for a person to arrive," Go Jichen said without lifting his head.

    "Mr.Go, I''m Mo Lingyu." Mo Lingyu said as he cleared his throat.

    Only then Go Jichen lifted his head.

    "Oops, Sorry Mr. Mo, a waiter came two times whether I need anything to eat or not. So, I became impatient and said like that. Sorry for offending you." He said as he switched off his phone and slipped it into his pocket. He got from his seat and gave a handshake to him.

    "It''s nothing. Anyway, thanks for taking care of her" Mo Lingyu said.

    "It''s nothing at all. Being a man I should take care of women, " he said.

    Mo Lingyu narrowed his eyes at her but didn''t say anything. He went near her and took off the jacket over her. And scooped her into his arms and carried away leaving Go Jichen aside.

    On the other side

    Yan Shu is sleeping in Chen Mu Sheng''s arms peacefully without caring about the world.

    Unbeknownst to her, the whole Country A is on fire due to her.

    But this unknown thing attracted her enemies who are lurking in the dark.

    _____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 181 - Sir, We have news about Young Mistress!

    Yan Shu who is sleeping in Mu Sheng''s arms peacefully doesn''t know what is happening outside.

    When she is in the shopping mall earlier someone took the video from start to end and uploaded it on the internet.

    When Yan Shu wore the boiler Qipao a woman started recording the video. But who would have thought she would be lucky to take a video of a big conglomerate.

    [OMG! I can''t believe that the two powerful CEOs got married.]

    [ Yeah me too. By the way, the one who is trying to insult Miss. San is actress Liu Ling right?]

    [ Yes, she is. I didn''t think that she is like this.]

    [ Hey, that means the other person beside Liu Ling is the illegitimate child of Chen family. Right?]

    [She is trying to be a proud peac.o.c.k when she is merely an illegitimate child]

    [I can''t even see a single matching feature between the Chen Matriarch and her.]

    [How do you know there are no matching features between Late matriarch Chen?]

    [Oh that, since he is the heir of Chen family. His photo is uploaded on Chen groups official website. So I saw there]

    [ Who knows what kind of stunt they pulled?]

    [Am I the only one who thinks she is blind? How can she say, Miss? San is old?]

    [Yeah, I think she needs to get her eyes checked.]

    [Hey, Can somebody call an ambulance to my home? I feel like I''m going to faint from shock. Who the hell she is trying to fool? Young and naive. If she is young then I''m a baby.]

    [Haha, yeah, me too]

    [I''m ten years old]

    [I born today only]

    [I''m an embryo then]

    [I''m a fetus]

    [I didn''t hear single news about her. Does it mean she doesn''t work or she doesn''t have any name ?]

    [May be or may not be]

    [I think she might be still relying on Chen family fortune to feed herself.]

    [Hey, she is not even working but still acting like a proud peac.o.c.k]

    [It''s until she got kicked out of the Chen house. Haha]

    [No wonder Chen family hid her existence.]

    [She is just a disgrace.]

    [I wonder what will happen to Liu Ling]

    [If someone asks me about Liu Ling, I will advise her to get married and settle. She is not young anymore.]

    [Yeah, right.]

    [See, how Miss. San dealt with them. She didn''t even say a word. She spoke only after her identity is exposed.]

    [Haha, yeah true. Did you notice the remark she gave when that So woman said she is old?]

    [Well, apart from all these things Miss. San is really beautiful. The people beside her might be her friends they are also pretty]

    [In that dress she looks like an angel]

    [If she enters the entertainment industry. She will beat everyone]

    [She will not have any competition. Just see her curves.]

    [She is so feminine.]

    [I never thought women from the business world can be this pretty.]

    [Miss. San, you changed my views about the businesswoman.]

    [It''s a pity. She got married, if not I would have chased after her. ]

    [Dude, you are forgetting about the devil king beside her]

    [Omg, bro you reminded the most important thing.]

    [From now, I am a fan of Miss. San.]

    [Mee too]

    [Mee too +1]

    The discussions went on as time passed.

    Everyone talked about Yan Shu beauty, her calmness, and her way of face slapping. And they even spoke about her achievements Nd so on it went on. The whole internet is singing praises to her.

    And So Juan is the one who faced a fatal backlash.

    And it would be a lie if one said Liu Ling didn''t suffer.

    Late at night, Liu Ling received a call from Yang Jing.

    "Hello" she responded.

    "Are you okay?" Yang Jing said.

    "Yeah," she said.

    "You don''t sound like your fine. Open the door I''m waiting outside "he said.

    She is stunned for a second but recovered quickly. She quickly went and opened the door.

    She saw Yang Jing standing there with his tall and sturdy posture near the door.

    She invited him inside quickly because the paparazzi will lurk in near her house.

    " Are you okay?"

    "Yes, "she said.

    "But I feel you are still not okay?" He said

    "Nothing, even though I''m okay I''m a bit down." She revealed

    "I know, that''s why I came," he said.

    "Why?"

    "What? Why?"

    "Why do you care so much about me?" She asked him as she looked into his eyes.

    "Because I love you" he confessed without thinking for a second as he met her gaze.

    "Still after seeing this news?" She asked

    "I don''t care about this news. I only care about you. "

    "Why?"

    " Because you are mine. "He said.

    She is silent for sometime

    "Why don''t you marry me?" He asked suddenly.

    She blinked.

    "Will your parents agree about this?" She asked.

    "I''m an orphan," he said.

    She felt pity for him. She knew how life would be without parents. Because she had a complex family. She entered the film industry to support herself.

    She got up from her seat and sat on his l.a.p. She encircled her arms around his neck and the met his lips with hers.

    Yan Jing is not ready for this. He is shocked but quickly moved with her in the sink. He roamed his hands on her body through her thin fabric. She is not wearing any inner things inside her when he roamed his hot palms. He pressed his hand on her b.r.e.a.s.t which made her release a m.o.a.n.

    After a while, she pulled out and said "From now you are no longer an orphan. " she said as she hugged him.

    Yang Jing felt warm when he heard her words. He hugged her tightly.

    When her body is pressing against his body he felt like his world is collapsing.

    "Where is the bedroom?" He asked suddenly.

    She pointed him to her bedroom while she is still confused.

    He picked her up and carried her to the bedroom and laid her flat on her bed.

    She is confused at his actions.

    Suddenly he kissed her passionately.

    "I want to have you. Are you willing to be my woman?" He asked.

    "Yea, " she said.

    And it''s the start of their long night. Their night started with the tearing of clothes which revealed her luscious body to his eyes. And then he showed his body as he quickly undressed him.

    Well, men are men at the end of the day. He asked her s.e.x the moment he got accepted.

    Well, Liu Ling wanted to climb Mu Sheng bed in the past. But she never tried with her complete determination. It might be her fantasy only.

    When compared to other female celebrities she is known as a calm and collective person.  That''s the reason why Yang Jing liked her.

    ___

    Meanwhile,

    Mo Lingyu is fuming like a bull. As he carried his sister home.

    He heard her saying "Mr.Go,  wipe my cheek, Lingli don''t like saliva"

    "Mr.Go, you have pretty long lashes."

    "You look handsome but not as my brother"

    She rumbled all the way home. Mo Lingyu is on the verge of breaking down.

    How dare that bastard to take advantage of his drunken sister!?

    Hmph!

    He even dared to kiss her!!

    "I will not leave you, Go whatever". He thought as he swore at Go Jichen.

    ___

    Poor Go Jichen didn''t know that he earned an ire from his brother in law.

    ____

    On the other side of the world.

    There are three people sitting in the study room as they started discussing.

    "Finally we came to know where she is," a woman said as she sighed.

    "But we can''t touch her. " A man who is sitting in his wheelchair said as he took a sip of alcohol.

    "Why?" A young woman asked.

    "Because she is the daughter of San family now." The middle-aged man who is sitting in the wheelchair said.

    "I can''t understand why that bitch can be so lucky every time," the young woman said through her gritted teeth.

    "And also she is the daughter in law of Chen''s now" the middle-aged man continued.

    "You mean she is the wife of  Chen Mu Sheng," the young woman said as she hoped that middle-aged man says no

    "Yes, she is his wife now. " the middle-aged man said as he poured water on her dreams.

    "No, it can''t be. He is mine." She said.

    "Haha, is he? I don''t know" the middle-aged woman said in a mocking tone.

    The young woman glared at her.

    "Even if you glare at me. He will not be yours. " the middle-aged woman said.

    "I will ruin that bitch." The young woman said angrily.

    "I don''t think you have that power, " the elderly woman said.

    "You, ..." The young woman raised her hand to slap but was stopped when she felt something hit her hand.

    She saw that middle-aged man hit her with his cane.

    "Dad, did you hit me just for this old bitch?" The young woman said.

    "You can''t even take this blow. But Lu Yan Shu took more hits like this and never cried. She is better than you in all ways. She is even managing a business. And you? You are doing nothing? The shame of you. I hope you take over our family business from that bastard and run it successfully." The middle-aged hissed at her.

    "Then hand me the business" the young woman commanded.

    "If you are smart he doesn''t need to give you. You can get it by yourself. " the middle-aged woman said as she butted in.

    "Shut your mouth bitch!" The lady shouted at her.

    "Know how to behave! Anyway, she is right! She is not wrong! If your smart snatch it. I don''t want my family business to be ruined in your hands. Show your capabilities and take it." He threw the words on her face.

    "Take me to my room," he said to the middle-aged woman.

    The woman stood up and pushed the chair as she went out of the room.

    The middle-aged woman didn''t forget threw a smirk on that young lady''s face.

    The young lady sat on the couch as she swore in her heart.

    "Lu Yan Shu I will snatch my sheng from you. And then I will snatch my business. You just wait. I will be coming after you. " she swore as she fisted her hand and placed it near her c.h.e.s.t.

    ______

    On the other side of the country...

    "Sir, we have news about Young mistress!" A young woman who is in her mid-twenties ran towards a man.

    ____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 182 - Yan Shus mother called.

    Next day...

    Yan Shu woke up with a bad headache.

    She drank a lot last night.

    Sigh...

    This damn headache caught her.

    She ignored her headache and went to freshen up. She went down only to see Mu Sheng is waiting for her to accompany him to eat.

    She is wearing a maroon color collar shirt with a black pencil cut skirt which reached her just below the knees. She wore black pointed heels. She left her hair loose as always which are styled into the bottle curls.

    She wore a thin layer of makeup along with bright maroon lipstick on her lips. Which made her look stunning.

    After she came down, she went near Mu Sheng and kissed on his cheek which left a bright mark on his cheek. He didn''t know that a mark left in his cheek.

    She felt he looked adorable with that mark.

    "Hubby, I want to take your pic today. You look very handsome." She said with stars in her eyes as she looked at him. She couldn''t take off her eyes from him as she continued to look at him.

    My Sheng didn''t know what made her like this early morning but he felt happy hearing her compliments towards him.

    He gave a slight nod but he didn''t care about his pose. He looked at her and smiled at her. She quickly took a snap of him and grinned at him.

    But suddenly she yelped.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    "Nothing, hangover, I''m having a headache now," she said as she g.r.o.a.n.e.d.

    "Come, let''s eat," he said.

    She nodded at him and went to sit beside him.

    He called Butler Chen and asked him to get something to ease her headache.

    Not long after Butler Chen came with lukewarm honeyed water and gave it to Yan Shu.

    She drinks the whole thing in a single gulp.

    And wiped her lips. She knew her lipstick will fade but she had to eat right?

    Well, she can apply again. After all, food comes first.

    Yan Shu didn''t notice that some of her lipstick spread on her chin.

    Mu Sheng suddenly leaned towards Yan Shu,  his hot breath fanned her face. Yan Shu suddenly felt her face is becoming hot. Her face started turning red.

    Mu Sheng lifted his thumb finger and wiped her chin gently.

    Yan Shu fisted her hand due to his sudden closeness.

    Even though they got married and did that deed so many times. She still felt shy when they are close.

    Yan Shu bit her lip in anxiousness about what he is going to do further. Poor her, she didn''t know that her action woke a beast.

    "You know the move you made is dangerous?" His magnetic yet husky voice traveled through her ears. Yan Shu shivered at his whisper. Her ears turned red.

    "What move?" She asked as she blinked her eyes at him with a confused look on her face.

    Mu Sheng lost his control and slammed his lips on to hers.

    Yan Shu who is not ready for this jerked in her seat. She is afraid that she might fall along with her seat. So she clutched his suit as she wrinkled it.

    Butler and the other servants who are coming out of the kitchen to serve the dishes saw this scene and immediately went inside while holding the dishes.

    The maid''s faces turned red as they thought about the scene that they saw just now.

    My sheng held her waist as he pulled her closer along with her chair. He placed his left hand on her back. And placed his right hand on the back of her head.

    My Sheng suddenly lifted her from her seat and placed her in his l.a.p which made her clutch Mu Sheng more dearly to her.

    His little buddy is rising high as he felt her softness is touching his buddy. Feeling her softness his buddy refused to stay still and started to poke her.

    Yan Shu can feel that something is poking her. But when she realized what it is she blushed. Butterfly started fluttering in her stomach.

    She felt Mu Sheng pulling her closer to his body.

    Practically she was stuck to him the only thing which is separating them is their clothes.

    Mu Sheng broke the kiss when he felt he became breathless.

    Yan Shu adjusted her seating position and leaned on him, but by mistake, she stroked his member. Which made him groan. Yan Shu felt amusing when she heard his groan.

    She stroked it with her hand again, Mu Sheng stiffened at her action.

    She stroked once more she saw him stiffening again.

    The more she stroked the stiffer he became.

    So, he caught her daughter''s hands and held them tight enough that she can break free from his grip.

    Yan Shu sulked at him and pouted her lips.

    Mu Sheng started relaxing after he caught her hands. But suddenly he stiffened again.

    Yan Shu started rocking her lower body at his little buddy. Sweat started dripping down as he tried to control himself.

    Finally, he freed her hands and lifted her from his l.a.p and carried her towards their bedroom.

    He kicked open the bedroom door and threw her on the bed as he started taking off his clothes.

    Yan Shu suddenly started regretting her actions but now she couldn''t run off after waking the beast inside him.

    Mu Sheng hovered her and started taking off her clothes too.

    Butler Chen saw his Young Master carrying the Young Madame upstairs.

    He immediately fished out his phone and sent a message to Butler Wang, who is working for Old Master Chen.

    Butler Chen is serving tea to the Old Man Chen as he finished his breakfast a while ago.

    Then he suddenly heard a beep from his phone. He quickly filled up the Old Man Chen cup and took his phone out. When he checked the phone he is smiling widely.

    "Why are you smiling like a fool?" Old Man Chen said as he took a sip from his cup.

    "Lao Chen sent a message about Young Master and Young Mistress." He said as he earned his master''s attention clearly.

    "What is it tell me quickly?" Old Man Chen said as he put his cup down and asked delightedly.

    "He said we can expect a great-grandchild soon. He also said he carried Young Mistress upstairs a few minutes after she arrived at the dining table."

    "Lao Chen is becoming shameless these days," Old Man Chen remarked as he took.

    "Master, it means Young Mistress is the only one who can make our Young Master berserk." Butler Wang remarked.

    "Yea, she is, also she is the only one who can bring out the human inside him. " Old Man Chen sighed as he thought about the dark Mu Sheng whole he saw years ago.

    "I wish I have a great-grandchild with me to play for now." He said.

    "With our Young Master pace, I think you will have one soon," Butler Wang said with a huge grin on his face.

    "You..." Old Man Chen fumed.

    How dare he to call his grandson shameless indirectly.

    Well, he can''t blame his grandson for being shameless.

    It runs in their blood. He is shameless to his wife too. And his son is shameless towards his daughter in law.

    Now, his grandson is carrying the legacy.

    That''s all! Okay!

    Hmph!!

    Whatever he wouldn''t care about his butler thoughts.

    He should stress his grandson more, to make a baby.

    After going for five rounds they both are exhausted.

    Yan Shu cursed Mu Sheng for prolonging the session. She punished him by kicking out of the bed for five days for making out five rounds with him.

    She went inside the bathroom and washed up. She chose another dress for the office.

    She wore a dark brown turtle neck top with a light brown checkered pencil cut skirt.

    And she wore a skin color trunk coat paired with a brown purse. She wore skin-colored high heels as she made her way down again.

    And specifically chose this dress even though it is hot because he left a trail of marks on her neck. So she has to cover them properly.

    She had to face the butler and maids. She blushed when she remembered the mess they created earlier.

    She went down and had breakfast without lifting her head. She quickly finished her food and left. She rushed to sit in her car.

    Sigh...

    Finally, she is embarrassed.

    Mu Sheng laughed at her when he saw her fleeing away.

    He went after her and day in the car.

    Yan Shu reached her company and entered her office in a few minutes after giving a goodbye kiss to Mu Sheng.

    Song Yun rushed into Yan Shu office after she arrived.

    "President San, We have a situation," Song Yun said as she started to gasp for air.

    "What is it?" She asked.

    "Actually we have two situations," Song Yun said.

    Yan Shu raised a brow at her and said "state them" her voice turned cold.

    "First thing someone uploaded a video of yesterday event in the shopping mall. Your identity as Mrs.Chen is revealed. And also the illegitimate child of Chen family is released. " Song Yun said as she observed the latter facial features.

    "Hmm, leave it. It doesn''t do anything bad for the company. But for Mu Sheng''s sake remove all the sites and videos that are circulating in the net. Inform our technical department." Yan Shu said calmly.

    After all, her being Mrs.Chen is not a lie. So, let it be.

    "And the second one?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Your mother called. And asked you to meet her." Song Yun said as she gulped.

    My Mother called?

    What?

    Why?

    Did she also see the video?

    ___

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 183 - You are heartless.

    "Your mother called. And asked you to meet her." Song Yun said as she gulped.

    My Mother called?

    What?

    Why?

    Did she also see the video?

    She doesn''t want to meet her now.

    She doesn''t want to remember her past.

    But why they are still coming towards when she is ignoring them?

    Fine! Let them come!

    She needs to calm down.

    But she is still a little nervous.

    "And what else?" Yan Shu said as she felt her headache is getting worst.

    "Nothing, President .San" She said.

    "Get me coffee and headache tablets. " Yan Shu said.

    "Yes, President San" Song Yun bowed her head and went to get the coffee.

    Within a few minutes, Song Yun returned with a coffee and tablets.

    Yan Shu kept the tablet beside as she decided to take them after having her coffee.

    "Yunyun?" She called out in a faint tone.

    "Yanyan?" Song Yun called out.

    "I dot want to meet her. " Yan Shu said as she stared at the coffee in her hands.

    "Then don''t," she said.

    Song Yun went near Yan Shu. She took the cup in her hands and placed it on the table. And then hugged her tightly.

    "Whatever decision you make I will support you. You have me, Lingli, Mu Ke, Kim pair, Bai Ying, San Family, uncle Cheng and on top of the Mu Sheng and his family. You have nothing to worry about. I will go and reject her request. Don''t think about it." Song Yun said as patted her friend''s head.

    Yan Shu nodded her head.

    Yan Shu is sitting on her chair as Song Yun hugged her. Her head is rested on her c.h.e.s.t.

    Song Yun felt her moment in her embrace.

    "Hey, I forgot, why are you late today?" Song Yun asked as she broke their hug as she stared at her with a brow raised.

    When Yan Shu remembered the morning scenes her face turned red she felt her legs turned to jelly.

    "Don''t tell me you did that thing with him and came late?" Song Yun said as she covered her mouth in disbelief.

    Yan Shu nodded her head at her.

    "Tell me what happened. " Song Yun asked with curiosity.

    "I teased him when we are having breakfast. In the end, he gave in to my teasing and carried me to our bedroom and did that thing." She said as she blushed.

    "So, my yanyan is developing in that area too. Good Good. This old lady is proud of her child." Song Yun said as she asked her none existent tears.

    Yan Shu rolled her eyes at her overly dramatic friend.

    "Now, tell me your decision." She asked.

    "What decision Yanyan?"

    "Miss. Tan, please tell me your decision" Yan Shu asked in a chilly tone.

    "President. San, I don''t like....." Song yun tried to say something more but her words are cut off in the middle due to Yan Shu interruption.

    "I will never take no as an answer, Miss. Tan. I don''t care if you are willing or not. You have to go no matter what." Yan Shu said sternly.

    Song Yun felt disheartened. Her face turned pale.

    "Yunyun, you may not like my decision for now. But you will like it at the end of the day. " Yan Shu said in a soft voice when he saw her friend pale face.

    "Yanyan, you are forcing the things." Song Yun said in a faint voice.

    Yan Shu heaved a deep sigh. And looked at Song Yun. She is silent for a few seconds.

    "Yunyun, How about you go there and handle it for a month? If you still don''t like to stay there. Come back. I will send Uncle Cheng" Yan Shu said.

    She saw Song Yun being hesitant.

    "Yunyun, I don''t have another choice. Uncle Cheng''s health is not good. So, I''m sending you. I don''t have any other trusted person beside you. " Yan Shu voice became fainter as time passed. It felt like she is begging.

    "Fine, I will go " Song Yun agreed at the end.

    Yan Shu smiled at her showing her pearly white teeth.

    "No laughing, you have to buy all the clothes and necessities for me for my stay. " Song Yun spat out.

    "My money, money is my baby. How can you ask them?" Yan Shu made a crying face as she clutched her c.h.e.s.t dramatically.

    "I like to take your children away from you and use them as a bargaining chip. Hehee" Song Yun said wickedly as she smiled evilly.

    "Fine, jokes apart. I was thinking to do the same. Don''t carry your language there. Take clothes which are enough for a day or two. I asked someone to create an account for you and handover your credit card. I deposited enough money for you. You can go and do shopping there. " Yan Shu said.

    Song Yun is dumbfounded at her words. She didn''t think her friend would do this to her.

    She is touched.

    "And also you will be setting off tomorrow. I asked someone to pick you, that person will come and pick you. You will have an assistant for you. If you want anyone from here you can take them, except Xiao Ling. " Yan Shu gave her instructions to her.

    "Yanyan, I feel like you are eager to shoo me away." Song Yun said in disbelief.

    "Yes, I''m eager to shoo you away. I don''t want a single dog beside me." She said.

    "You are heartless. " Song Yun said as she clutched her c.h.e.s.t as if she is in pain.

    "There there, pats//," Yan Shu said as she gave her pats in air.

    "Now, be a good girl and go do your work.". Yan Shu said as she shooed her friend away.

    Song Yun stomped her legs and left.

    Yan Shu laughed out loud at her.

    She picked up her phone and filed a number.

    " I worked hard to pursue her to go to Country H. She will leave the country in a month if she doesn''t like staying there. So, you better take things fast. And also she is not bringing any clothes or money with her. Because I said I will provide a bank account go her. I think you have to take care of her. And also provide a good assistant to her. " Yan Shu ordered continuously.

    "I regret contacting you for help now. She is your assistant not mine. Why I have to give her my money?"

    "Because you are going to be her boyfriend." She said without thinking for a second.

    "Fine, then what about the assistant? You should take care of it. It''s your company for god sake!" He roared.

    "Oh, then I will send the newly joined guy to be her assistant. I heard he is hot and handsome. After all, she likes handsome guys" Yan Shu commented.

    Chang Bingwen clenched his jaw when he heard her words.

    "Fine!" I will take care of it " he said.

    "But don''t worry I will pay the assistant salary." Yan Shu said.

    For some reason, she liked to play with this person. Well, she plays with everyone but he is different from everyone maybe because he is the one who challenged her first so openly.

    "Then I think there is nothing more. Yea, I forgot to say. She will come tomorrow. Don''t forget to send people. Or I won''t mind if you go personally and pick her up. Im hanging up Mr.Chang" she said with that she hung the call.

    Chang Bingwen heard a loud beep from the other line.

    He is speechless. He wondered how her brain is working.

    Does she have a habit of hanging the call on the face directly? He thought.

    But now he doesn''t want to think about her now.

    "Bei Cheng?" He called.

    "Young Master?" Bei Cheng responded.

    "Create an account and prepare a platinum card for it. I want it by evening. Also, find a good reliable ''female'' assistant for Miss. Tan, to work under her. And also find an apartment for her to stay and that too near my house. " he said as he pressed the word female.

    Bei Cheng is dumbfounded.

    ''Is he really my master?'' He thought as he eyed him.

    "Yes, Young master" with that he left to do the things he is asked to.

    ______

    Meanwhile,

    In Country X

    "She rejected my request?" A middle-aged woman shouted.

    "Yes, " the man in front of her said.

    "How dare she? I''m her mother. Can''t she accept to meet me?" She shouted

    "Ai Lien, what''s going on here? Why are you shouting?" A man''s voice sounded through the walls as he pushed his wheelchair out on his own.

    "I called Yan Shu to meet. But she didn''t talk to me and also rejected my request without giving a further thought!" Ai Lien said.

    "Do you think she will agree to see after what you and I did to her? Huh?" The man shouted.

    "Qiang...It''s not like that" she tried to reason.

    "Then what it is like. Huh? Lien...just leave her alone don''t poke her. If we touch her the one who is going to suffer is us not her! Don''t play any tricks behind my back." He said sternly.

    "Was it because you still have a d.e.s.i.r.e for her dad?" A young woman in her mid-twenties asked as she ascended the steps.

    "Ning Chunhua, watch your words." Ai Lien reprimanded her.

    "Ning Qiang, let''s go inside." Ai Lien said as she pushed him inside.

    Ning Chunhua stomped her leg and left angrily.

    _____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 184 - She shooed him out just like that!!

    In the afternoon...

    Mu Sheng came to SYS Holdings to pick up Yan Shu to have lunch.

    Much to their surprise Go Jichen tagged along with them. When he heard that Mu Sheng is going to SYS Holdings to pick Yan Shu he jumped and tagged along with him.

    When they reached SYS Holdings, Mu Sheng directly went to her office and dumped all of her work aside and dragged her out to have lunch with him.

    Meanwhile, Go Jichen directly stopped in front of Mo Lingli''s office and barged in.

    Mo Lingli''s heart dropped into her knees by his sudden intrusion.

    She remembered her brother''s words.

    Normally being a cop he leaves earlier than her. But today he didn''t leave. He waited for her until she woke up. He sat on the couch until she appeared in front of his eyes.

    "Brother....." She called him.

    "Xiao Ling, Do you remember what happened last night?"

    "No," she said after she thought for some time.

    "Stay away from that Go guy, " he said in his cold voice.

    She blinked her eyes at him as she tilted her head. Mo Lingyu felt his sister is becoming more naive and innocent.

    Well, he thought like that.

    We can''t do anything if he thinks like that.

    Poor him.

    "Brother, what do you mean?" She asked innocently.

    "That guy likes you. He kissed you on your cheek!! How dare he! Hmph! Brother will take care of him. Don''t worry" he said.

    "Go to your office after having breakfast. " he continued. With that, he took his coat and left.

    "..."

    Mo Lingli is dumbfounded at his words. She knew he had an interest in her but never expected him to like her.

    And like a movie reel, all the events that happened last night snapped in her mind one by one.

    Omg!!

    She sat in his l.a.p and slept on his c.h.e.s.t too.

    And on top of that, he kissed her and she is the one who asked him to kiss her!!!

    Omg!!

    How she is going to face him in the future.

    ____

    Present...

    Mo Lingli''s face is burning red as she hung her head low.

    When she saw Go Jichen barging in she is dumbfounded.

    She saw him taking steps towards her. She is getting more nervous.

    "Mr. Go, thanks for taking care of me last night," she said making him halt in his steps.

    "It''s nothing, Miss. Mo" he said with a smile on his face.

    Mo Lingli felt like her nose is going to bleed.

    She found him looking more handsome with a smile.

    She stared at his face for three seconds continuously. But when she realized she is staring at him for quite some time she felt shy and immediately averted her gaze.

    "Mr.Go, May I know why are you here?" She asked as she took a backward step.

    "Yea, I wanted to ask you out for lunch." He said.

    "Oh, but I''m having lunch with Sister Yun. I think it''s not possible to have lunch with you." She said.

    "Then, I will join you guys. I think you don''t mind." He said.

    "I don''t mind." A male voice sounded from the door.

    Mo Lingli is stunned when she heard her brother''s voice. But when she saw him in person she got excited.

    She pushed Go Jichen from his place. He stumbled back.

    He didn''t expect her to push him just like that!

    Okay!

    He felt hurt!

    Damn!

    His rival is none other than his brother in law!!

    He has to fight with his brother in law for her attention!!

    On the other side.

    Mo Lingli directly rushed into her brother''s embrace.

    "Brother..... You are here." She said with a grin.

    Mo Lingyu gave a triumphant smirk to Go Jichen.

    "Actually, I don''t have important cases today. So, I thought it would be best to have lunch with you. Is it okay if brother joins you?" He asked as he placed his hand on her shoulder and another one on her hair as he ruffled her hair dotingly with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Yes , yes, I  won''t mind.  Brother is always welcome. Hehe," she smiled like a kid.

    " Awe, My little princess is too adorable." He said as he smiled at her.

    "Brother... Xiao Ling is hungry." Mo Lingli said as she rubbed her tummy like a pitiful child.

    "Really? Brother will take you to eat delicious food. Okay?" He said.

    "Okay! Hehe," she said.

    "Wait lemme get my purse too," she said as she broke their hug.

    When she turned around she froze. She saw another living being in her cabin.

    "Mr.Go, when did you arrive?" Mo Lingli asked as she blinked her eyes.

    "..."

    "I just came," he said.

    "Ohhh," she said.

    " President Chen might be leaving you should go and catch up with them," she said with a polite smile.

    She is shooing him directly!!

    Go Jichen was never hurt like this before.

    He nodded his head.

    "By the way, why are you here, Mr.Go?" Mo Lingli asked feigning ignorance.

    "..."

    Go Jichen is dumbfounded again.

    What''s wrong with this woman?

    "Nothing, I just came to see you say hi," he said with a cough.

    "Ohh," she said.

    "Then we will be taking our leave, Mr.Go," she said.

    With that, she left.

    When she reached the door she turned back and looked at him with a sweet smile on her lips, "Mr.Go, please lock the door of my cabin when you  leave." She said.

    "..."

    He saw Mo Lingyu smug face which is behind Mo Lingli.

    _____

    "She doesn''t like me" Go Jichen yelled in front of the couple as he stabbed the steak in his plate mercilessly.

    "Why don''t you ask her sister in law?" He asked Yan Shu.

    Mu Sheng shot a death glare to him.

    How dare he interrupt his wife from eating?

    Yan Shu placed a hand on his t.h.i.g.h as she smiled. Mu Sheng calmed down and continued stuffing her bowl with more food.

    When they are about to leave earlier. Go Jichen intruded into their car and tagged along with them.

    This is how these fellas ended in the same restaurant.

    "What should I ask her?" Yan Shu asked even though she knew the answer.

    "Ask her what she feels about me. Please. If you help us to become a couple then I will give  you a Chateau Lafite Rothschild from the 17th century." He said.

    The bottle of Chateau Lafite Rothschild 1787 that was auctioned at Christie''s of London in 1985, is officially the most expensive bottle of wine ever sold at $156,450. The reason for the wine''s high price tag is that despite having no label, the bottle was etched with the initials "Th.J", suggesting that the wine had belonged to Thomas Jefferson.

    And it got auctioned many times and ended up in Go Jichen hands. Go Jichen is a wine lover. So, he has a habit of buying wines all over the world.

    (A/N: The present owner of the wine is Barons Eric De Rothschild. Me saying it owned by Go Jichen is completely fictional. So no offense please)

    "Okay!" Yan Shu said.

    Actually, Yan Shu wanted to buy it. But seeing the cost. She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to waste her money on a bottle of wine. But she wouldn''t reject it if someone gives it as a gift to her.

    And continued to dig into her food. She saw Mu Sheng food is untouched she fed him a bite from her bowl with her chopsticks.

    "How is it?" She asked.

    "Good," he said.

    She leaned forward and kissed his lips lightly.

    "Eat more. If you don''t eat I will be sad," she said.

    Mu Sheng nodded his head and continued to eat his food.

    Why he wouldn''t eat? He got attention from his wife finally. And continued to eat as he stuffed more food into her bowl as he ate.

    "I should have eaten alone!" Go Jichen shouted and found a single table and went there to eat his food.

    How dare they shove dog food into his mouth!

    He will not allow it!

    One day he will also show off with Mo Lingli!!

    Hmph!

    ____

    Meanwhile,

    Mo Lingli and Mo Lingyu went to the nearest restaurant and ordered their food.

    "You don''t like him?" Mo Lingyu asked her.

    Mo Lingli blinked her eyes at him.

    "Forget it. Stay away from him" he said as he looked at his innocent sister.

    His sister is innocent. She doesn''t know his feelings towards her.

    He is worried about her.

    Mo Lingli nodded her head at him like an obedient pet.

    At that time dishes arrived and are served on the table.

    "Eat more, " he said as he stuffed more food into her bowl.

    She said nothing as she continued to eat her food.

    After she is done eating she looked at her brother with pleading eyes.

    "You want more?" He asked as he looked at her.

    She nodded her head hurriedly.

    He called the server and ordered more food.

    After she is done eating she looked at her brother again with her watery eyes.

    "What do you want this time?" He said as he started at his gluttonous sister.

    Yea, because of the food only both Song Yun and Mo Lingli got closer.

    Well, now she is not there because Yan Shu gave her leave to rest as she has to do a flight journey. If not they would have probably kept a food competition. And to their luck, their office canteen would give as much as they want their food. So they never had to worry about emptying their pockets.

    Actually, Song Yun have to join them but she got a message that she is going home to rest as she is given a holiday.

    But now is different. Because at home her mother would follow a strict diet for her. So, she had to eat limited food only. But now her brother is there. He will buy as much as the food she wants.

    Having an older brother is lucky. She felt.

    "I want desserts," she said.

    He gave the menu to her and asked her to choose on her own.

    Mo Lingli ordered what she wanted to eat.

    When she is eating Mo Lingyu wondered where all this food went.

    "Did you born with a black hole in your stomach?" He asked as he furrowed his brows at her.

    When she heard her brother question Mo Lingli is like  p(�p��?��)q

    She is a foodie okay!!

    Why does everyone have to call her like that!!

    No one knows the feeling of being a foodie!

    Hmph!!

    She is in no mood to care about her brother''s words!

    After all, she is eating. She had to concentrate on her eating!

    ____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 185 - He will live his life without using the phone from now on!

    Next-Day...

    Song Yun is sulking as she sat in her seat.

    Because today morning when she is sleeping,  Yan Shu came to her apartment early morning with her entourage personally and packed her clothes, and kicked her out from her own house.

    Her friend is truly heartless.

    And on top of that, the passenger next to her, who is a man in his thirties, is trying to flirt with her but she didn''t give a damn to him and continued doing her work.

    ____

    Yan Shu reached her office and sent a message to Chang Bingwen that his soon to be the girlfriend boarded the plane.

    With that, she went to do her work.

    ___

    In Cheng Groups.

    CEO office...

    "President Chen, Miss Tan already boarded the plane. I think we should make our move. " Tang Chen said with a serious face.

    "Yeah, right. Call Chang Bingwen." Mu Sheng said.

    Tang Chen called Chang Bingwen. When the call connected he passed it to Mu Sheng.

    "Hello" Mu Sheng heard that man voice.

    "It''s me, " Mu Sheng said.

    "What is it?" Chang Bingwen asked.

    "Send Ning Baihe by evening," Mu Sheng said.

    "What if I don''t" he provoked him.

    "You know Song Yun doesn''t want to go to Country H. If I say something to Yan Shu she will call her back. If you don''t want to send him, then just do it." Mu Sheng retorted.

    Mu Sheng heard the sound of gritting teeth from the other side and felt satisfied.

    "And as a man, I tend to keep my word," Mu Sheng said in his sly voice.

    Chang Bingwen felt coppery taste inside his mouth. But he couldn''t say anything.

    ''This pair of wife and husband born to anger me to death!!'' He thought.

    "Alright I will send by evening," he said.

    He heard the loud beeping sound from the other side.

    Chang Bingwen has angered again. Both wife and husband will hang their calls on his face every time.

    Can''t they leave some face to him?

    He slammed the phone on to the ground again.

    One can see the pained expression on Bei Cheng''s face who is standing behind the hang Bingwen.

    This is the 4th phone in that month.

    For god sake!!

    And he is a poor PA!!

    What he has to eat if he spends his whole salary on buying phones!?!

    Hmph!!

    He decided not to use the phone in the office.

    Sobs

    From now he will learn how to live without using the phone.

    _____

    Meanwhile

    SYS Holdings.

    Yan Shu completed her meetings at the lunch hour.

    As usual, Mu Sheng came to pick her up to amazing palate.

    Well, our thick-skinned Go Jichen also followed them.

    He saw Mo Lingli just settled her files on her desk and about to close her cabin door as she held her purse.

    She decided to go to the office canteen along with other secretaries. Before she used to do with them accompanied by Song Yun.

    But now she is not there she felt a little lonely even though she had others. She felt she built a sisterly bond with her.

    One day she decided to match her with her brother too. So, Song Yun will be by her side all the time. But When she got to knew Song Yun has someone she likes she gave up.

    But the feeling that Song Yun gave her no one gave her again.

    Even though she is close to Yan Shu, She is much distant when she compared to the bond she shared with Song Yun.

    Mo Lingli didn''t see that someone is standing behind her. When she turned around after locking her door she directly bumped into that person''s c.h.e.s.t.

    She left out a low cry as she rubbed her forehead with her left hand.

    When she lifted her head she saw Go Jichen standing in front of her.

    She unconsciously took a step back and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you".

    " it''s okay'' he said.

    She gave a polite nod to him and was about to walk past through him.

    But he suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    She paused at her pace.

    When he saw her stopping in her tracks he let go of her hand.

    "Miss. Mo, yesterday I thought of having a meal with you. But unfortunately, I couldn''t have it. Now can I have lunch with you?" He asked in his husky yet pleading voice.

    Mo Lingli lowered her head. She knew she overdid somethings yesterday.

    She wanted to reject him but she didn''t know what is stopping her.

    Go Jichen saw the hesitation on her eyes and quickly said "I couldn''t eat the dog food provided by our CEOs. Can you please join lunch with me?

    It''s alright if you don''t want to. I will eat alone like yesterday.

    Sigh..." Go Jichen said so naturally.

    Mo Lingli lost her last face of defense when she heard his pleading voice. He sounded like an abandoned puppy.

    "Fine, I will join you for lunch." She said.

    When he heard her words he smiled broadly.

    She silently followed him.

    Go Jichen is walking fast, as he is afraid that his devious brother in law would come and ruin his plans.

    But to his relief, he didn''t see him. But he couldn''t let his guard down. Right?

    So he quickened his pace. Mo Lingli is having a hard time catching up with his pace in her high heels. She almost jogged her way to catch up with him.

    When they arrived near his car she is out of breath. She didn''t get into the car until she stabilized her breath.

    "You have long legs, Mr.Go," Mo Lingli said after she settled in the passenger seat.

    Only then did he realize. How hard it is for this little woman to catch him. He saw her posture. He felt she is so small. The more he saw her the more he wanted to take care of this woman.

    He wanted to crush this woman in his arms with a tight hug. But he couldn''t.

    He suddenly leaned closer to her. His cheek is almost touching her lips. He can feel her hot breath on his cheeks.

    Mo Lingli felt her breath hitched. She stopped breathing. She felt his hand brushed against her c.h.e.s.t. His hand touched both of her mountains. She is stunned for a moment.

    Suddenly she heard a cl.i.c.k.i.n.g sound. Only then she realized he is putting a seatbelt for her.

    He smiled at her. And started driving as if nothing happened. He looked straight into the road without glancing at her. She felt she must be overthinking just now.

    Seeing him again so focused on driving.

    ''I''m must be overthinking again '' she thought.

    After some time they reached their destination. The restaurant they arrived in is not a high-end restaurant but it is still considered a costly restaurant.

    Mo Lingli is afraid of ordering more. So, she asked him to order. Go Jichen knew she is a foodie. So, he ordered more dishes.

    He stuffed her bowl with more food without her noticing. Mo Lingli ate in silence even though she knew something is wrong.

    Gradually she realized he is stuffing her bowl with food. But she didn''t want to expose him because she felt it is quite amusing.

    After they are done food. Go Jichen dropped her at the office and left.

    _____

    In the evening...

    Both Yan Shu and Mu Sheng got home. Yan Shu nuzzled herself in his embrace. She didn''t know but she wanted to stay clingy all the time with him.

    At that time suddenly she heard the ringing of a phone.

    It''s Mu Sheng''s phone.

    He got off from his place and gave a sorry smile and left the room to pick his call.

    "President Chen, we got the goods. Will you be coming over or shall we take care? " Fang Biyu said from the other line.

    Chang Bingwen sent Ning Baihe to Mu Sheng.

    They just brought him to the underground base. So, Fang Biyu informed him.

    She is the only woman in the base when she joined.

    When Chen Mu Sheng went to kill an organization he found being kidnapped and was starved for more than weeks. He pitied her and brought it to this base. To his astonishment, she said she will live in the base and learn how to fight. So, he let her like that.

    After all, it''s her decision. If she doesn''t want to continue learning. He will arrange some other things for her.

    But like a miracle, she stood first beating all the capable men in his base. But she never cared about her gender. After all, she is better than those men. Right?

    As days passed she asked to recruit women also. At first, it is not accepted but gradually they accepted women and trained them too.

    Well, we can talk about them in another story.

    Mu Sheng came back to his room and saw Yan Shu is sleeping.

    He left a note to her at the side of the bed for her to look when she woke up. He went to change his clothes. He wore a black t-shirt paired with black jeans along with a black windbreaker jacket.

    He came near the sleeping Yan Shu and gave a kiss on her forehead and closed the door without making a noise.

    When he came down he saw Butler Chen is waiting for them to have food.

    But since he had work to do. He left after giving some instructions to him without eating food.

    After that, he took his black Harley-Davidson heritage classic bike and rode off.

    _____

    Somewhere at the end of the city in a private forest.

    In a dark abandoned warehouse.

    A man is chained with steel chains as he is made to sit on a rusty iron chain.

    He is wearing a green gown which meant he is a patient. But he is still unconscious. He didn''t have an IV drip to his body or any hospital equipment connecting to his body.

    At the corner of the room, water drops are leaking continuously drop by drop making that dark cold place into an eerie place.

    The room is dark. It has no lights. The man in the chair is still unconscious. Suddenly the iron door of that room opened with a loud bang revealing a man silhouette.

    ____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 186 - Legitimate Heir of Ning Family.

    WARNING: THIS CHAPTER INCLUDES GORE AND VOILENT SCENES. PLEASE SKIP IF YOU ARE UNCOMFORTABLE.

    When Chen Mu Sheng entered the base he is so eager to meet his rival.

    He heard from Chang Bingwen that this Ning Baihe liked Yan Shu and also planned to marry her. And also heard this guy planned to make them get a divorce.

    The simple thought about another man eyeing his wife made his blood boiled.

    He quickly strode into the base and directly went to the room where Ning Baihe was held captive.

    He opened the door with a loud bang Where Ning Baihe is tied up.

    He directly went near him.

    A metal chair is already setup for him in advance to sit.

    He sat in his position and he snapped his fingers. His men came and switched on the yellow light which is hanging in the middle of the room which looked like a bob.

    "Did you give the antidote to him?" He asked Fang Biyu who stood to his side.

    Meanwhile, Tang Chen and Go Jichen who just arrived are out of breath.

    "Why did that guy sent the goods so late? How annoying I would have to sleep late today. Sigh..." Go Jichen w.h.i.n.ed the moment he came.

    "If you don''t shut your mouth, I would have to slay your tongue into pieces," Mu Sheng said in his cold voice.

    "What a bully..." Go Jichen complained.

    "Biyu... Wake him up" he ordered.

    The moment these words left his mouth, everyone, around him became serious.

    They are also waiting eagerly to know about their Madame Chen past. But her past is sealed with strong barriers.

    Her past is Like a fortune that was sealed at the depths of a volcanic mountain. They couldn''t even try to go near it.

    Her past is near yet so far.

    But they finally found a way to reach it. That is through the people from her past.

    Now they caught someone who belongs to her past they couldn''t wait to know about her.

    Fang Biyu nodded her head at Chen Mu Sheng. She took a bucket of ice-cold water and poured on Ning Baihe''s face harshly.

    Ning Baihe woke up feeling cold as he gasped for air. He felt cold all over his body. He felt like he is going to get frozen to his death. He tried to open his heavy eyes. But when he opened his eyes he saw a man sitting in front of him like a  God Of Death.

    When he made out the features of the person who is sitting in front of him he is stunned.  And his shock turned into fear.

    He doesn''t want to meet him at least not in this kind of situation. This situation showed him who has the upper hand. He is in a perfect disadvantageous position.

    And in this particular situation, Ning Baihe felt like all his internal organs are getting crushed by a road roller. He couldn''t understand why this is happening to him. And combined with the eerie surroundings he is in, he felt like suffocating.

    He felt hard to breathe. He started gasping for air as he looked at the scary man in front of him.

    The man in front of him sat on a steel chair as he crossed his leg over another leg.

    Ning Baihe wants this situation to be turned out into a nightmare. He tried to wake up thinking it as a dream but he knew better than anyone that this is not a dream but reality.

    Before he used to have confidence that he can face Chen Mu Sheng but now he didn''t have any confidence.

    He simply wanted to disappear from his sight.

    When he saw Mu Sheng looking at him with his cold eyes which are curved dangerously he felt a chill is seeping through his whole body.

    But suddenly Ning Baihe felt why should he feel scared of him?

    He didn''t scheme against him?

    He schemed against his scheme and tried to get her to his side.

    So, he didn''t feel that he should feel scared.

    And Mu Sheng should feel scared due to his incompetency to protect his own wife.

    "So, you are hitting on my wife using another woman as a cover. Huh?" Mu Sheng said.

    "So what if I''m hitting,"  Ning Baihe said.

    "Looks like you don''t want your tongue anymore. Huh?" He sneered at him.

    "Biyu, peel his skin, and pour water on that part," Mu Sheng said.

    Fang Biyu immediately took out her tools that are on her waist and started peeling his skin on his hand.

    He g.r.o.a.n.e.d as the cold object touched his body. He started trembling as Fang Biyu started peeling his skin. Within a few minutes, she peeled his skin without even showing any emotions on her face.

    Tang Chen wondered how this woman can restrain herself at this kind of cruel sights and can stay strong. He wondered whether her heart is made of flesh or steel.

    Suddenly Tang Chen heard a painful scream echoing in the halls of the room they are in.

    He saw Ning Baihe is shouting in pain. His screams become more and more intense.

    And within a swift moment, Fang Biyu poured a bucket of cold water on his freshly peeled skin. Ning Baihe felt like he is going to die from intense pain.

    Fang Biyu did what she is asked to do and came to her previous place which is beside Mu Sheng.

    "I think you should cut his fingers too. Start from his little finger." Mu Sheng ordered.

    Fang Biyu went out and brought a huge suitcase with her. She opened the suitcase. she placed it on the table which is beside Mu Sheng. Both Go Jichen and Tang Chen looked at each other. They knew Fang Biyu had a habit of collecting weapons but never knew she had these many.

    "Wait, Biyu, first peel the skin on his fingers and pour cold water on it and then cut his fingers. " Mu Sheng said coldly as he stared into Ning Baihe''s eyes.

    Ning Baihe''s eyes widened in horror as he listened to Mu Sheng''s words. He thought he is hearing things but the truth is harsh.

    He saw Fang Biyu picking up a sharp blade and started walking towards him. Fear started seeping into his bones deeply.

    He doesn''t want to go through this torture. His eyes started clouding with fear.

    Fang Biyu took a stool and placed it beside Ning Baihe''s chair. She sat on it as she angled the table to her convenience. She took a sharp blade and started peeling his skin on his little finger.

    Ning Baihe started crying in pain. Fang Biyu dipped his hand which is filled in blood in ice-cold water. This action made him shudder. His body jerked in the chair.

    And also along with the external pain caused by Fang Biyu, he felt his body is giving away. He felt like he is going to die. But he wanted to live.

    He made his decision to live and thought of ways to escape. He will take care of them once he escaped.

    "Why are you doing this to me?" He asked as he looked at Mu Sheng with fear.

    "For trying to hit my wife and also you caused troubles for our relationship. You sent assassins to kill me. Huh?" Mu Sheng said as he curved one side of his lips into a mocking smirk.

    "I tried but not anymore. Leave me please" he begged as tried to ignore the pain in his body.

    After he finished saying he panted for air. He felt like there is something wrong with his lungs. He is a healthy man starting with but how come he can''t even breathe. And also he felt whenever he spoke or try to take breathe his lungs started hurting him like a hell.

    ''Was it wrong for him to think of marrying Yan Shu?'' He thought.

    Of course, it''s wrong. He didn''t give her basic respect.

    He always thought of her as a pawn in his plans. And always thought of how many ways he can use her.

    He never gave her any respect or importance in his thoughts or in his plans.

    Everyone deserves respect despite gender. Right?

    "Leave you. Huh? Do you think I will leave you without getting something?" Mu Sheng said.

    "Tell me what should I do, So that you can leave me." He pleaded as he felt his hand is getting dipped in cold water again.

    He saw Fang Biyu removed the skin of his three fingers till now. Every time she peeled the skin on one of his fingers, she dipped his hand in the ice-cold water. Making the pain he is feeling to get intensified.

    Every time his hand is dipped in the water he screamed at top of his lungs. Every time he screamed he felt his lungs are going to explode. Immense pain started shooting inside his body.

    Suddenly he felt his intestines are twisting with themselves. He felt someone is trying to pull them harshly.

    Why does he feeling like this?

    Is he going to die?

    Fear started to seeping through every inch of his body.

    "What do you want?" He asked as he saw his hands in horror. He saw Fang Biyu started peeling his index finger.

    "Tell me what is her relation with Nings? And why you guys are targeting? Every single thing you knew about her and Nings" Mu Sheng asked.

    "That too If you still wanted to live." Mu Sheng added.

    Go Jichen and Tang Feng stared at Mu Sheng in horror.

    He is taking that dark path again!

    They thought.

    They thought he will abandon that path after these many years but who would have thought he will take that path again for Yan Shu again.

    Surely she is the only one who can make him like this.

    "She is the legitimate heir of Ning Family in Country X" Ning Baihe shouted as he felt Fang Biyu is dipping his hand in ice-cold water again.

    All the people''s head who is present in the room snapped towards Ning Baihe''s side.

    What!?

    ____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 187 - Ai Lien who is said to be dead returned.

    "She is the legitimate heir of Ning Family in Country X" Ning Baihe shouted when he felt immense pain shooting from his left as Fang Biyu dipped his hand into ice-cold water again.

    All the heads in the room are snapped towards Ning Baihe''s side with a whoosh.

    What!?

    She is the heir of the Ning family.

    Even the cold Fang Biyu also stopped in her tracks. But she regained her consciousness quickly and continued to do her work.

    She started peeling the skin of his thumb finger.

    Ning Baihe screamed when she started to peel his skin again.

    His scream woke the people in the room who are in reverie.

    "Biyu, stop" Mu Sheng said coldly.

    Fang Biyu kept the tools aside and washed her hands. She came back to her original place which is beside Mu Sheng.

    "Tell me from the start. If not I will continue to torture you. After all, it''s a humid room. If you don''t get treated soon you will die. After all, you are in a vegetative state for the past few days." Mu Sheng said mercilessly.

    What he is in a coma? He didn''t know it. He really didn''t know it. All he remembered is something which looked like a bug bit him on his waist and he lost his conscious.

    Now it all made sense for Ning Baihe why he is feeling differently with his body.

    But little that he did not know is his days are coming to end.

    "I don''t know completely," Ning Baihe said.

    "Tell whatever you know. But if you tell lies Trust me....you will face something worse than hell."  Mu Sheng said in a cold voice which became more chilled than before.

    "Okay. I-i-if I say, you will leave me right?" He asked nervously.

    "It depends on how much you reveal. And how much truth lied in it," he said.

    "Fine." Ning Baihe said.

    He took a deep breath which only gave him immense pain in his lungs.  His whole body started trembling. He ignored the pain in his stomach which seemed to be killing him. Every passing second gives him intense pain. He only thought he can leave if he says everything he knew about Yan Shu.

    He swore not to poke her again. He just wants to live a peaceful life. After experiencing life and death situations. And he underestimated the man who sat in front of him. And because of this, he ended up like this.

    Now the only thing which is in his mind is to go far away from this man.

    But is it too late to regret his actions?

    Maybe.

    He started "When Lu Yan Shu''s mother entered the Ning family. I made my investigation on her. "

    Lu Yan Shu is the most loved and pampered child of the Lu family.

    Mr. Lu was kicked out of his family because of some issues with Old Man Lu.

    So, he started his own life. He worked in different places in different jobs. And with the money, he acc.u.mulated he set up a small company. It started flourishing well.

    When his business got better he married Ai Lien, mother of Yan Shu.

    Lu Xiu Ying (Mr.Lu) and Ai Lien are in love from their college days only. So, Lu Xiu Ying promised her that he will marry her when he is settled.

    After they got married Ai family supported Lu Xiu Ying''s business by providing some money as debt. With their help, his business started booming more and more. After they are well built he repaid their kindness with interest.

    Their business started blooming more and more. For which Mr. Lu has to stay away from his family for days. Ai Lien took care of their children with the utmost care. Her whole world revolved around her daughter and son only.

    Lu Yan Shu used to have a pet dog. She used to take it to a walk daily to the park along with her brother.

    One day When she is returning home along with her pet dog after a walk suddenly it ran on to the road. Lu Yan Shu also tried to run after it but was suddenly pulled back by Lu Xing Yan. At that time, she saw the speeding car went over her dog. It died in front of her eyes. Her pet dog is filled in blood on the road. Yan Shu is in shock the whole time.

    By the time she reached home, she is burning with fever. They called the doctor but to no avail.

    "Your daughter saw something scary. So, she is having a fever. It will go down only when she forgets about it. " he said. He gave some prescriptions to them and left.

    As days passed, due to the efforts of Lu Xiu Yin, Ai Lien, and Lu Xing Yan she recovered. She gradually got over it. After her recovery, she didn''t dare to have any more pets.

    Ai Lein prayed Budha that she will visit the temple if her daughter recovers. So, she took Liu Xing Yan along with her to pray Budha.

    Budha temple is located on a hill which is situated at the outside of the city. Since it was a long journey Ai Lien didn''t allow her children to tag along with them.

    They both reached the temple and prayed to God. When they are returning suddenly their car brakes failed. And the car fell off from the cliff.

    Lu Xiu Ying died on the spot. Ai Lien disappeared from that time. No one found her body. Someone thought she is also dead but her body might have been got stuck at a different place. Even though it didn''t make sense they have to stick to it because they couldn''t find her body.

    The accident case is closed with many loopholes. But no one questioned them.

    Lu Family went bankrupt due to this. All of the properties under Lu Family are seized by the government.

    The Ai family didn''t even care about the Lu Siblings. They left them on their own to feed themselves. No one understood why the Ai family did this.

    Both Lu Siblings had to defend themselves. Lu Xing Yan, who is fifteen years at that time did many jobs to fill their stomachs and to pay their tuition fees and to live.

    They had to change schools due to their condition. Lu Xing Yan tried hard to make money so that at least his sister can study in the previous school but Yan Shu refused to study in that school. Because she is constantly getting bullied by her classmate and friends.

    Once she even got slapped by one of her classmates for something that she didn''t even do.

    At that time Lu Xing Yan felt sorry for her. He felt guilty because if not for his persistence to stay in the school she would not have got beaten.

    Lu Xing Yan dropped from that school and joined a low-grade school. And he made Yan Shu study in the previous school only. So, he is not with her in that school to protect her.

    After that, he let her get enrolled in the same school that he is in.

    Even though it''s a low tier school when compared to their previous school. It''s not very bad either. It''s just fine.

    In that school, Yan Shu met Tan Song Yun.

    Due to the incidents that happened to Yan Shu, She became an introvert. But due to Tan Song Yun''s extrovert personality, she got together with her easily.

    Yan Shu gradually started to forget about her parents in her brother''s care. She became quite comfortable with her brother. And even though she is not living lavishly like before but she is happy with what she had. She became very close to her brother in such a way that she can''t live a day without seeing him.

    Her brother became her mother and father. Seeing him working hard for her. She tried to work too but he didn''t allow her.

    After all, she is his cute little twerp.

    How can he allow her to work?

    Fiver years passed. Lu Xing Yan turned twenty. He started a small business on his own along with his friends.

    His friend Gu Xing Chen came forward and also invested in it. Even though it did not become a success. It is not a  losing business either. The money they made is just enough for them. They didn''t get any profits.

    Gu Xing Chen is Lu Xing Yan''s friend from university. Even though he offered help to him many times Lu Xing Yan refused it.

    When he heard he is starting a business he immediately invested. Well, not because he is eager to help but because he really liked the business idea.

    Because it is a new idea, it took time to get popular in the market.

    As they thought both Lu Yan Shu and Lu Xing Yan''s lives are going well. Their fate took a sudden U-turn.

    Their mother Ai Lien who is said to be dead returned.

    But she is no longer the previous Ai Lien.

    ____

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous.

 Chapter 188 - Past (2): Chase them Away

    Ai Lien who is said to be dead is returned.

    But when she returned she came as Mrs.Ning instead of Mrs.Lu.

    She used Ning family connections to know their address. When she found she directly came and asked them to go along with her and live.

    Because of the present matriarch of the Ning family, Ning Qiang didn''t have any heirs due to his illness.

    He had a disorder called "Delayed Ejaculation". He is taking treatment to cure it. But he is still in the process of getting treated.

    Doctors warned him that he might not be able to get cured too.

    But before he had this disorder he has a daughter. He wanted to train her to do business but he failed. She is stupid and is not suitable for doing business.

    He knew about Ai Lien children. He also heard from her that she had a son. So, he immediately made an investigation over him and his sister.

    When he received the results of the investigation he is overwhelmed.

    He got to know that Lu Xing Yan started a startup business with different ideas. Even though it is not blooming it is running well. Ning Qiang got a good impression on him. And also Lu Yan Shu is also not any less. She is a top student in her school. There are some articles written by her. A school magazine cover is printed with her picture which included only her articles and research reports. He also saw that she got promoted to a higher section due to her intelligence.

    Ning Qiang is pretty much impressed by these Lu siblings. So, he decided to train Lu Xing Yan to run the business more efficiently.

    So, he convinced Ai Lien to agree with him to get them here so that he can train them to do business. She doesn''t want them to manage the Ning family business. He tried to convince her in many ways. But still, In the end, she didn''t agree to bring them. He promised her he will send them away once he finds someone good to manage the business. After that, they will be not living with them. Only then she agreed to bring them here.

    So she is here to take them with her.

    When both of the Lu siblings saw that their mother is indeed alive. They brought inside their house. They are living in a small rented double bedroom house.

    When they heard they are going to live with their mom they became happy. When they went to hug her she immediately made a disgusting face. They felt distant to her at that second. They frowned when they saw her expression.

    They doubted whether the woman, who was standing in front of them was their mother or not.

    Their mother used to be so loving and caring towards them.

    She couldn''t able to live without seeing them for a day.

    Now when they went to hug her she got disgusted.

    She is alienating them.

    Why?

    If she dislikes them why does she has to show up in front of them?

    Their mother is so near to reach but so distant to reach her.

    Lu Xing Yan couldn''t understand why she came here and also why she wanted to take them with her.

    The biggest question is why she is disliking them.

    Seeing that she is alienating them.

    Lu Xing Yan and Lu Yan Shu maintained their distance with her.

    " Mom, How are your past days? What happened to you? Why did you disappear these many years?"  Lu Xing Yan asked warmly.

    "I''m fine. You don''t need to know details about me. Just come along with me." She said coldly.

    "No Mom, we won''t come. Shue''er is studying here in a school.  She is double promoted due to her hard work. If we come with you it will be hard for us. It will be strenuous work for us. And also if we come with you we will be a burden for you. You might be treated harshly that family. We are happy until you are safe and alive." He said.

    "I don''t want to listen to any bullshit from you. Just come along with me. That''s all." She said coldly.

    Lu Yan Shu who is beside Lu Xing Yan went behind him as she clutched him tightly. He understood immediately that his sister is scared by his mother.

    "No mom. We will stay here" he said firmly.

    "You will come with me." She said resolutely.

    "But mom we don''t want to come." He said.

    "I don''t care, come with me" she hissed.

    "Mom, we are doing fine with our present lives. I don''t want that to get disturbed. We will not come." He said.

    "Like it or not. You. Will. Be. Coming. With. Me" she said through her gritting teeth.

    "Guards drag them and take them to the car," she ordered her men.

    They immediately came and started dragging them. He pulled Yan Shu behind him. And started fighting with him. There are only three people. First, he caught a man''s wrist and broke it and then he kicked in his stomach. With that the man from on the ground. And he took down the other two men quickly in minutes.

    When their father is alive he learned to fight. Even after they lost their wealth he didn''t stop the practice. He is twenty-one. He is known for his skills in fighting in their college.

    But when he saw his mother slapping his sister his heart ached. The woman in front of him is hurting her own child.

    What a psycho!

    If she disliked them this much why is she forcing them to go along with her?

    "If you don''t come I will hurt your little sister. And also even if you can save her. I will let my men kill her. Now tell me if you want your sister alive come with me!" She demanded.

    "She is your daughter!!" He shouted.

    "That was once!" She replied harshly. Her words sliced their hearts into a thousand pieces.

    "If we are, then why come here and force us to go along with you?" He asked through his gritted teeth.

    "You don''t need to know. Just come with me!" With that, she harshly started dragging Yan Shu as she gripped her wrist tightly.

    "At least let us pack our things!" He said angrily.

    "No need for packing your shabby clothes. I can buy a new set of clothes." She said as she continued dragging her.

    Yan Shu and Lu Xing Yan reached Ning Family mansion in an hour.

    Yan Shu''s face is swelled due to Ai Lien''s harsh beating. Xing Yan couldn''t help but grot his teeth when he saw her face.

    Who in the world treat their children like this?!

    When they reached the living room they saw a man who is in his forties sitting on the sofa.

    When he saw them he immediately got up and went near them.

    "Hey, welcome home." He beamed.

    His fat chubby face turned round as he smiled.

    "Little one, why is your face swollen? Did someone beat you?" He asked with his concerned face.

    Yan Shu didn''t say anything but kept her head low. Lu Xing Yan didn''t say a word but coldly stared at his mother.

    "You shouldn''t treat your children harshly," he said as he understood the situation.

    Ai Lien didn''t say a word but merely crossed her hands with a hmph and made her way to the couch and sat there.

    Ning Qiang took both of them and made them sit on the couch. He sat beside Yan Shu as he circled his one arm over her shoulders. With another arm, he pressed her cheek.

    "It might be hurting right?"

    "I will ask servants to send some ointment for your swelling to your room."

    "Both of you go to your rooms servants will lead you the way. Rest up well after you get to freshen up," he said as he started pushing away and made them go upstairs. And also he signaled servants to show them the way to their rooms.

    After entering their rooms. Lu Xing Yan saw that it is already prepared ahead for them to stay. The room is neat and clean. There is no speck of dust in it. A big triple cot bed is arranged in the middle of the room. The room is quite spacious. The walls of the room are painted white.

    After looking around the room for a few minutes he started searching for the first aid box. And he found the ointment which can reduce the swelling. After that, he made his way to Yan Shu''s room with the ointment in his hands to apply it to her cheeks.

    When he is on the way to go Yan Shu''s room he heard a voice shouting "Chase them away. I don''t want them to stay here. This is my house. Outsiders are not allowed here!" it''s a female voice that is filled with complete anger and hate.

    ____

    Read My other novel Chasina''s Chase: Finding the devil.

    ___

    Join the discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

 Chapter 189 - Past (3): No mother will abuse their child but you did.

    Lu Xing Yan halted in his steps. He doesn''t know who is that angry woman is, but he knew she is closer to the Ning Qiang.

    He stood behind the pillar as he gripped the medicine in his hand.

    "Dad, why do you need to bring outsiders when I''m here?" She asked as she flared up.

    ''So, she is his daughter'' he thought.

    "Go to your room! Don''t shout here!" He hissed at her.

    "Appa, First answer my question! Tell me why did you bring them here? I know you can''t father a child. So you are taking treatment. But it doesn''t mean you can bring bastard children here!!" She hissed through her gritted teeth.

    ''He can''t father a child?''

    ''So, he wanted to use me. Huh?'' Lu Xing Yan thought.

    He finally understood that he is just a tool in the eyes of his mother and his stepfather.

    It is such a depressing fact. But he doesn''t want to become a tool in their hands. And also don''t want his sister to stay in these people''s hands.

    He started making plans to go away from this selfish people.

    "I said go to your room!!" Ning Qiang shouted at her.

    All the walls in Ning Mansion are soundproofed. So, he didn''t care to lower his voice.

    "No! I won''t go until you chase them away!" She yelled.

    "Fine!" He said. His face is contorted with annoyance.

    "Maids! Drag her into her room and lock her up for one week!" He ordered his people.

    "Since you won''t listen I will make you listen!" He said.

    Lu Xing Yan went to Yan Shu''s room before he could be seen by the servants.

    Ning Qiang''s daughter, Ning Chunhua is dragged to her room forcefully by the maidservants. She struggled hard to break free.

    But she couldn''t, there are five maidservants who are dragging her. She can''t fight against them single-handedly. Right?

    " Bitch! You even brought your Child here! Huh? I will not be surprised if you snatch the Ning family fortune!! You just wait!! I will kill your children one day!" Ning Chunhua continued to swear as she was dragged to her room.

    Ai Lien started sobbing like a bullied woman.

    "That''s why I didn''t want to get them here. What if she does something to them? im worried, Qiang" she sobbed as she buried her head in his c.h.e.s.t.

    Didn''t she just say she doesn''t like them being here with her?

    But why did she suddenly changed her words?

    Oh My God!!

    She is acting like a White lotus.

    Ning Qiang narrowed his eyes at her but didn''t say anything. He just consoled her.

    "If you are that worried, then why did you best her? Why did you force them to come here using men?" Ning Qiang asked her as held her in his embrace.

    Ai Lien froze. She only wanted to paint Ning Chunhua as a bad woman. But she didn''t expect Ning Qiang to question her.

    "I asked them nicely. But they refused to come. I even asked them that I will a good life too. But they still refused to come with me. They said they are good with present life.

    I asked our men to drag them but not to hurt them. Taking that they won''t hurt them Xing Yan started fighting with them. So, left with no choice I had to beat my own daughter. " she said as she faked a cry.

    "No mother would treat their children badly but you did," he said.

    ''Why is he so annoying ?'' she thought in her mind

    "Even if I try to persuade him to come. He will not agree to this. So, if we hold my daughter against him as a hostage. He will do anything for her. She is the most precious person in his heart." She said.

    "But I wonder what made them refuse to come with you. After all who doesn''t like to stay with their mother?" He asked as he tightened his arms around her.

    "They said they don''t want me to take a burden about them in this house. If they come here they thought might be mistreated. So, they don''t want to come." She said.

    She broke their hug and cupped his face as she looked straight into his eyes.

    "Qiang, even though you don''t believe me. I did all this for you. I want you to have the best. Even at the expense of my children and my life." She said with teary eyes.

    Ning Qiang threw all his suspicions out of the window as he stared at the woman in front of him.

    ''Surely, she is the only one who can understand him. '' he thought.

    "I know, And I believe you more than anyone," he said as he kissed her crown and hugged her.

    Ai Lien let out a victorious smirk as she hugged this man.

    She did a lot of hard work to get together with this man. Now it''s time for her to reap her seeds. She encircled her arms around his waist as she snuggled closer to him.

    Ning Qiang married late. He plotted against his elder brother Ning Quang and got hold of the power of Ning Family in his hands.

    He married when he is thirty-seven. It''s not like he couldn''t find a woman to marry. He just felt there is no need for him to get married.

    He always thought that marriage is a thing where he can have a woman to have s.e.x officially.

    He had a habit of having s.e.x with random women at random places. He didn''t think marriage is necessary.

    In his eyes, women are living s.e.x tools for him.

    But his parents threatened him if he doesn''t get married he will not become the Ning Heir. So left with no choice he married a woman.

    But his first wife was forced to marry him due to Ning Family status by her family. She is nearly seventeen years younger than him.

    She didn''t even like his presence. He doesn''t have good looks. She ran away on the third day of their marriage.

    No one knows where she went. Nings also didn''t search for her after a few days. They almost caught her but she slipped away.

    No one knew why the Nings stopped searching for her suddenly. But slowly it died down.

    And also. Nings are the partners in Ai groups. Ai Lien proposed the marriage between the Ning''s and Ai''s to her father.

    But when Nings questioned them about her previous marriage he said her daughter is taking treatment to regain her lost memory. And trying to get back to normal.

    And again when he is questioned about her children. He said he will reveal them to her when time is right. And also he offered them if they don''t wish to, he will not reveal them.

    After some conditions, the marriage was set. Their marriage is held between their family and friends. And after that, they revealed to media.

    Ai Lien has a problem with her health so she couldn''t give birth to children. So to avoid suspicions she fed some medicines and drugs to Ning Qiang to make him lose the capacity to father a child. And her plan worked.

    How hard he tried he couldn''t c.u.m. He felt frustrated but she ''stood''  by his side and gave him ''encouraging'' words. And even proposed to him that they should consult a doctor.

    When they visited the tests said he had the problem. Stating that he had Delayed Ejaculation.

    When doctors confirmed it may not be cured for some people in their whole life. So he grew tensed.

    Suddenly one day, Ai Lien found some pictures of her family in her things. She immediately showed them to Ning Qiang. And cried her lungs out saying that she deceived him and his family. When he asked her if she wants to reconcile she can, but she denied as she said she wanted to regain her memories completely before she meets them.

    Ning Qiang didn''t feel any suspicious at her findings. He thought she would have to know sooner or later. As for Lu Siblings, he didn''t care.

    But the year''s passed he simply can''t father a child despite his usage of medicines. So, he chose Lu Siblings to run the company. To Ning Qiang, the thing which only matters is the company only. So, he made an investigation of them.

    He convinced her Ai Lien to help him. Ai Lien didn''t agree first but agreed later.

    This is how the Lu Siblings ended up here.

    Meanwhile...

    Lu Xing Yan didn''t know a big trap was set up for them. He simply asked his sister to get freshened up and get changed into new clothes. After that, he applied medication to her.

    His heart ached for her. He wanted the best for her. But she is here got beaten by her own mother.

    After applying medication he left her room after he made sure she fell asleep. He will face everything to make her get out of this place he wouldn''t dare to stay here after he came to knew that they are brought here to be played.

    But there are questions in his mind. Not one or two but tens of questions. He decided to know them.

    First, he had to think of a plan to make a move.

    Next day,

    Ning Qiang told them that Yan Shu will be transferred to a different school. Xing Yan is already in a good college. So he didn''t bother to change his university.

    Even though she didn''t like to go, seeing her brother didn''t say anything she compiled with them.

    And also in her present school, Song Yun left to Country F a year ago. So, she felt lonely too. Maybe this would be to her good only she thought.

    ______

    Read My other novel Chasina''s Chase: Finding the devil.

    ___

    Join the discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

 Chapter 190 - Past (4): Beaten to death.

    Lu Yan Shu joined the school. It''s a tremendous task to change school in the final year. If a person changed then he or she has power behind her. And also, it takes lots of money to join the school. Of course, Ning Qiang spent money on changing her school.

    Yan Shu wondered why does he need to do it?

    Yan Shu joined the school. Knowing she came from Ning Family no one dared to provoke her. Many maintained a distance with her. Not only because of the Ning family but also for the fact she is a Lu and became a Ning.

    She was alienated greatly from them. Some courageous people even dared to came forward and bullied her.

    She thought she would have a good life but she didn''t have a good life here.

    At that time she spent in her first school, she is treated properly. And in her second school too but not here.

    She is, after all, a s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e kid. She didn''t want to get bullied.

    When she is bullied in her first school she immediately went and cried to her brother. He immediately changed her school to where he is studying.

    Now she couldn''t ask Ning Qiang or her mother. As her mother felt very distant.

    She is troubled why her mother became so distant to them?

    She could only look for her brother. When she reached home, she didn''t saw her brother. She started waiting for him to reach home. She wanted to say what happened to her in the school and get some consolation from him.

    Suddenly, Ai Lien came to Yan Shu''s room angrily with a whip. She opened the door with a loud bang. And then She closed the door and locked it.

    "Mom? Why are you here? Do you need me to do something? Brother is still not home I am waiting for him. Mom, what happened?" Yan Shu asked her softly. She started frowning when she saw her mother coming with a whip that too angrily. Her right eye twitched suddenly. She felt something is going to be wrong

    "I need you to take my beatings." She said.

    She started whipping Yan Shu cruelly like she is some sort of dog. Yan Shu tried to resist but couldn''t. She tried to move away which only got her more beatings.

    When she tried to run out of the room she was pulled back by her mother. Ai Lien dragged her as she clutched her hair tightly. She pushed her away on the bed forcefully. She went and whipped her on her back until it started bleeding.

    She went near Yan Shu as she threw the whip aside and started pulling her hair as she started slapping her face like an animal.

    Yan Shu''s face became swollen and red. But that didn''t stop her from slapping. The corner of her lip cracked and started bleeding. Her body covered in blood.

    Tears started flowing from Yan Shu''s eyes. Her eyes swelled from crying. Yan Shu couldn''t understand a single thing for why her mother is beating her like that.

    Why my mother is treating like me that?

    What did I do?

    "Mom, please stop it. I can''t take it anymore," she begged as she started to feel pain all over her body.

    Ai Lien laughed loudly like a maniac. She gripped her chin harshly.

    "Haha, bitch, who is your mother? huh? Your mother died long ago. Now I''m not your mother. You both are a burden to me but I still need you. You both need to listen to me and have to do whatever I say. If not I will beat you to death. And ask your brother to obey my orders. If not, you will face these beatings daily. So you both better behave. " Ai Lien said like a wicked witch. With that, she left the room triumphantly.

    Ning Chunhua saw the situation in the room. She is also a university student. She saw the situation when she is passing by. She smirked as she saw the situation of Yan Shu.  She laughed as she looked at the red and swollen face of Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu has no energy in her body. Her whole body pained. She can''t even move a single muscle in her body. Her head started hurting. She thought it''s maybe due to getting pulled by her mother by her hair. Her dress stuck to her body which is covered in her own blood. She slowly got up and sat in the corner of the room and folded her knees. She felt something warm flowing from the back of her head.she touched it with her hands only to see blood.

    Tears welled from deep inside and coursed down her cheeks. M.o.a.ns escaped her lips through the suppressed sound of hiccups.

    She didn''t know how long she cried but she is sure that she cried the whole time. She lifted her tear-stained face as she stared at the ceiling blankly. The earlier events started imploring her mind again. Her eyes became glazed as her silvery tears fell stripping the last shred of affection she had towards her mother

    She wanted to see her brother.

    She wondered what made him come so late.

    Suddenly she had thought that they might have done something to him too.

    She prayed to God and wished him to stay safe. She didn''t want anything except for him staying safe.

    Slowly her tears disappeared. She felt tired she wanted to take a hot bath and sleep. But she couldn''t even move a single muscle. So, she gave up the thought of taking a bath. She wanted to stand up but couldn''t. She decided to sleep in that position only. But suddenly her phone started ringing. She wanted to pick up the call. She stretched her hand ignoring the piercing pain in her body. She wanted to ignore it but when she thought it might be from her brother she gathered all of the remaining strength in her body and picked it up. She saw the caller and was a little happy when she realized it is from her brother.

    "Shu''er..." Mu Sheng called in his gentle voice.

    "Br-bro-brother..." She called in her hoarse voice.

    Suddenly her world turned black and she fell unconscious on the ground as the phone dropped on to the ground with a loud thump along with her.

    "Shu''er! Shu''er! Shu''er! Are you there?! Speak something! What happened Shu''er? Speak something. Shu''er don''t scare your brother! Please speak anything! Please! Shu''er please Shu''er I''m begging you. " Lu Xing Yan Shouts can be heard from the dropped phone which is lying beside Yan Shu''s body.

    His voice started to crack as continued. "Shu''er please tell the brother that you are okay? Please... Once, please Twerp.

    Twerp... You don''t like being called Twerp, right? Get up and scold brother for calling you like that. Please, Twerp.

    Twerp doesn''t like me crying, right? But I''m crying. Just console me.

    I thought twerp likes to tease brother too. I want to get bullied now. Bully me.

    Speak something Dammit!! I''m on my way home. Please speak something." Lu Xing Yan started shouting as he started feeling anxious.

    He doesn''t know why but he can feel something happened to her. He wished he can see her right that second. But he is not anywhere near the house.

    After he finished his college for the day Lu Xing Yan was dragged to Ning Household base as he needs to be trained to run the business.

    But he didn''t want to learn. He tried to persuade them. But they didn''t listen. He grew impatient and started to rebel again at them. Suddenly he was asked to leave the place. He saw the smirking faces of Ning family people. But he didn''t think much about it.

    He just wanted to go to his sister and check on her. He got anxious when he thought they might try to do something to her.

    So he immediately took his phone and tried to call her. His phone rang for a long time before it is picked up. As each second passed he got more worried. When the call was picked up he thought of giving her an ear full.

    But when he heard her weak and limp voice his heart broke. He begged her to utter a word but he still didn''t receive a response from another side. He asked the driver to speed up to the maximum speed. Each passing second and deafening silence from the other side made him more anxious. His thoughts going wild as he thought about his little twerp.

    She is the only one who gave him warmth in his whole life. He felt light and happy around her.

    He liked to listen to her continuous bubbly chatter.

    He liked to get teased by her.

    He liked to lecture her as she made funny faces to him.

    He liked it when she came looking to him when she is in trouble.

    One day when he saw her sleeping on the study table without closing her dairy. He went near her to carry her to her bed.

    At that second he saw she is writing an answer to a question that is asked at the starting page of her diary.

    A most important person in your life who is more important than your own life?

    He saw her answer written as  My Brother.

    His heart filled warmth at that time. He smiled and kissed her forehead and carried her to her bed.

    He is used to living with her every day.

    He is used to looking at her Smily face daily. But now his twerp is in trouble.

    When the moon rose to the sky he reached home. He immediately rushed towards her room. He opened her room door and was shocked.

    Her room is a mess, a complete mess. The vases in her room broke and it''s pieces scattered all over the floor. Her bed is stained with blood marks.

    ''Twerp, tell me this not yours '' he muttered to him as his eyes searched for her.

    Finally, his eyes found a bloody piece of meat which is fell in the ground lifelessly beside the bedstand. He went there and crouched down as he looked at her face.

    Her face is swollen as the corner of her lips bleeding continuously. Her back and front are soaked in blood.

    She looked like a different person than his sister. Her face is completely filled with palm marks. He saw bleeding from her head too.

    He immediately panicked as he carried her down in intention to take her to hospital.

    But.....

 Chapter 191 - Past (5): Post-traumatic Stress.

    When Lu Xing Yan reached the living room as he Yan Shu to go out as quickly as possible, he is stopped by his mother Ai Lien.

    She had a crazed smile on her face.

    "Aiya... Everyone comes here and see someone is going to die. Tsk Tsk" Ai Lien clicked her tongue.

    But she forgot that someone is her own child.

    Lu Xing Yan is angered, but he swallowed. He is not in the mood to fight with her.

    Yeah...

    It''s not the time for him to fight and argue with her.

    He has to take his sister to the hospital.

    Her head is bleeding heavily. He wanted to rush to the hospital with her as soon as possible.

    So, he ignored her words and tried to walk past her.

    Ai Lien clapped her words. A bunch of burly people dressed in black came forward and blocked his way.

    Lu Xing Yan gritted his teeth.

    "What do you want now??!! Huh!? You beat her to death and she is on the verge of dying. Now you are stopping me from taking her to hospital. Huh!? you are her mother for god''s sake!!"

    "I''m Mrs.Ning, not Mrs.Lu anymore. And yeah I died as Mrs. Lu six years ago. You have to call me Mrs. Ning or Madame Ning." She said as she crossed her hands against her c.h.e.s.t and sat on the couch cross-legged.

    She asked the butler to get some red wine for her to drink as she felt today is a good day.

    "I will remember. Ask them to make a way now!" He hissed.

    "If you don''t comply with my orders you can''t take her to hospital," she said as she looked at her perfectly manicured nails.

    She looked extremely evil. She is like an evil witch who kills innocent people.

    "What it is? " he asked as he felt the time is running out.

    Her head is bleeding continuously. And her body is turning cold as time passed. Her face is turning pale. And her lips started to turn purple.

    The butler brought the wine which she asked. He served the wine to her. She started sipping it gracefully. Her lips are curved upwards as her eyes curved evilly

    If someone looked at her present look they will think she is a beautiful woman but only the people who were present there would know what exactly happened.

    "Learn business from Ning Qiang. If not she will die like that in your hands," she said.

    Lu Xing Yan is stunned in his spot. He does not know what to do. But his only priority is his sister now. He could see her body is losing a life.

    "Fine, I will learn after she recovered," he said.

    "Now should believe?" She said.

    His eyes clouded with tears but he didn''t let them fall. The woman who sat in front of him is asking "how should I believe?" And also she is putting her own daughter''s life on line due to her selfishness.

    For a second he doubted if she is the same woman who gave her birth.

    "Are you really the woman who gave birth to us?" He asked.

    His question stunned her. Her grip on the stem of the wine glass in her hands. Her eyes blazed with anger and hatred. She gave a death glare to him.

    "I don''t care about your questions or doubts. Just learn the business for now. If not get ready to see her death. " she said.

    His last ounce affection in his heart towards her ripped apart into pieces.

    "Fine!! I will learn! Now ask them to make way." He said with his bloodshot eyes as he looked straight in her eyes. His voice is cold.

    Ai Lien took her time and kept the glass on the table. And then she realized her hands into the air and clapped. With that, the guards who are blocking the door made a way for him to go.

    "But Mrs. Ning, trust me if something bad happens to my sister than I will not leave you alone!" He said. His voice is chilly. She felt a chill ran through her spine. She couldn''t understand how he transformed into an ice monster in a split second.

    She gritted her teeth as she remembered the late Lu Xiu Ying. Lu Xing Yan is the exact replica of Lu Xiu Ying.

    She smashed the wine glass into the ground. She clenched her hand into a fist.

    Lu Xing Yan rushed out of the house immediately. And got her into the car. He immediately started the engine. He made his way to the nearest hospital.

    He reached the hospital and immediately admitted her. She is quickly sent to the operation theater.

    The doctors quickly removed her clothes and cleaned them. They trimmed her hair. As they had to treat the wound on her head. They need to do blood infusion. She lost a lot of blood.

    ___

    Earlier

    When Ai Lien is beating her. She pulled Yan Shu with her hair and pushed her towards the bed. Yan Shu fell on the bed which made it easy for Ai Lien to whip her. After she is done whipping until she bled. She went near her and gripped her face harshly until she felt pain traveling through her jaws. She slapped her petite face until she felt satisfied.

    Ai Lien pushed Yan Shu away to the bedside. Yan Shu fell on the bedside as she hit her head to the sharp end of the wooden bedposts at the bedside. She felt dizzy but she came into a conscious state soon when she felt another harsh whip on her body.

    ____

    A doctor came outside after a long time from the operation theatre.

    Seeing the doctor rushing out, Lu Xing Yan stood up and went to him in hurried steps.

    "Doctor is she alright?" With his concerned tone.

    "Yeah, she is. If you have arrived a little late she would have been facing a lot of complications. We might not be able to save her life. It nearly takes a month for her to recuperate. What is she to you?" The doctor said.

    "My sister." He said.

    "Young man don''t feel bad for what I''m saying. I don''t know who had beaten her but the person who did this to her is a cruel person.

    Her skin is peeled due to the cruel whipping. We had to call the dermatologist to fix her skin. With advanced treatments, we can make those scars disappear.

    But I am not sure about her mental condition. People who face this kind of torture will face posttraumatic problems. So, you have to take care of her well.

    And also when she wakes up you should not tell the things which will make her scared. It will stress her. And she might wake up tomorrow. " the doctor said.

    "Thank you, doctor." He said.

    Lu Xing Yan slumped on the chair dejectedly. His precious princess just won a life and death battle.

    He saw nurses and other doctors coming out of the operation theater.

    He saw them pushing the trolley which had the equipment they used earlier. In them, he saw cotton buds that are soaked in blood.

    The words said by the doctor are ringing in his ears like bells.

    Peeled skin?

    Scars?

    Heavy blood loss?

    Post-traumatic issues?

    Whipped?

    So, she whipped her until she bled. Huh?!

    He thought.

    He remembered when she called him out in the phone meekly "b-bro-brother..."

    When he remembers it, he felt like she gathered all her strength to speak to him.

    He felt his heart shattered into pieces. He is hurt.

    How can they hurt a little girl like her?

    She never did anything to them?

    She is always bubbly and cheery.

    His sister is inside the room with all bandages and gauze and with equipment attached to her body. He didn''t want her to come here. But she has to come here because of their psychotic mother.

    He wondered what made their mother change like this.

    But now looking at the things his concern should be his either only.

    He only agreed to learn to do business, right? But not a business. Right?

    Fine he will learn.

    He should learn to do make business. It will help him too.

    But now he needs money to pay her bill too. If he asks Nings money they will make more requests.

    He decided to cancel his partnership in the business he set up. So, that he can get money. It''s after all a high-end hospital. The bill will be high end too. But it will provide the best treatment.

    He called his friend and Gu Xing Chen and told them that he will be pulling out his share. But when they asked the reason he didn''t say anything he said he needs money as his sister got hospitalized. When they offered him a helping hand he refused.

    He wanted to pull the investment not only to pay Yan Shu hospital bills but also he doesn''t want to endanger his friends.

    He is afraid that his friends might get hurt. Even though if nothing can happen to Gu Xing Chen, his other friend is a normal ordinary person. He doesn''t want to risk anyone''s life or future.

    He wanted to get his sister out of this battle and take her to a safe place.

    His sister deserves to get pampered.

    He is scared about her future. They entered the Ning family not long ago, it is barely a week. But his sister is in this state.

    He buried his face in his palms as the hot tears flowed made their way to his cheeks from his eyes.

    He failed to protect her!

    That is the last thing he wanted to do in his life.

    But he did that. He can''t face his father''s grave anymore.

    _______

    Read my other book Chasina''s Chase: Finding the devil.

    __

    Join the discord discord.gg/SYeZEmq

 Chapter 192 - Past (6): Doubts

    Next-Day...

    Ning Qiang arrived at the hospital in the morning.

    He inquired about the receptionist and got to know the room number. He immediately made his way to her room.

    Yan Shu didn''t wake still. She is in the ICU. Doctors said that they will keep her until she wakes and after they will change her room.

    Ning Qiang came to the floor where Yan Shu is getting treated but when he entered the corridor the first thing he saw is a young sleeping on a chair as he cruised his arms against his c.h.e.s.t as he sat cross-legged along with his head leaning back.

    It''s only 7.30 am at that time. Ning Qiang thought he might not have slept last night as he might be worried about his sister. So he slept.

    At that time a nurse came as she carried a tray and went inside the Yan Shu''s room. She went I side and removed the bandages on her body and wrapped her in the new bandages. After she is done she gave some medicines. And returned.

    Ning Qiang actually waiting for the nurse to come out. So that he can ask the condition of Yan Shu.

    When he saw the nurse coming out he immediately went towards her and asked "Can you please take me the doctor in charge of the patient inside?" His tone is gentle and calm.

    The nurse nodded her head and guided him on the wat to meet the doctor. They reached the doctor in charge. He explained the situation to him.

    Ning Qiang furrowed his brows as he stared at the doctor.

    Ai Lien went overboard.

    She really introduced hell to her.

    This kind of thought ran in his mind. But he still kept it in his mind and asked the doctor to take the best care of her.

    Then he left his office and went to the Yan Shu''s room. He looked at her with emotionless eyes.  He is didn''t know what to do but he stared at her blankly. He asked his PA to arrange the flowers in her room that they bought.

    His PA did as he said. When they are about to leave they saw a sleepy faced young man leaning near the door frame.  He is tall and muscular. His eyes held a hidden mocking look that is completely covered by his cold look. He crossed his hands across his c.h.e.s.t.

    Ning Qiang only thought ''he has a habit of crossing hands across his c.h.e.s.t constantly. Hmmm...'' He thought.

    He went near the flower vases and removed all the flowers and threw them in the dust bin.

    "Are you here to visit or kill her? " he asked mockingly.

    "Lu Xing Yan, I don''t know that your mother will go this overboard. I will note it happen again." Ning Qiang said.

    "So, you mean you gave her permission to beat my sister to your wife? Huh?" Lu Xing Yan Said in a mocking tone.

    "I asked her to talk to Yan Shu to convince you. But I never thought she would be this cruel. " Ning Qiang said.

    "You never thought, huh? Wahhh. Why do you guys bring us here? We were having a peaceful life there on our own. We didn''t disturb you. We didn''t enter your life. But why did you enter in our lives? Huh? It''s not even a week but she is in this state. What exactly you want? Apart from using us. If you don''t like us you should not bring us. We are happy with our own companies. We didn''t even ask Ai family''s help. We never want to get involved with that rich lives. Why can''t you leave us alone?" Lu Xing Yan busted out suddenly?

    "Son, ..." Ning Qiang''s words are cut off before he could say another word.

    "I''m not your son. And Mrs. Ning made it clear that I''m not his son as she died as Mrs.Lu years she doesn''t want to get tired back that past relationship which is tying her down. So, please don''t call me Son. I don''t want to be called a son and that too by you."

    Ning Qiang gave a slight smile as he continued "Lu Xing Yan, it''s true I got you here to train you to do business. And to say frankly I wanted to treat you well. But I didn''t know what Ai Lien is doing. Probably she feels guilt over her Ex husband.  And also she lost many of the memories.

    I don''t want to defend her anyway. I will tell you that I will protect her no matter what from now. " he said.

    "Ohhh... You will protect her?" He asked him mockingly.

    "Yes" he answered sincerely.

    " I can see your protection towards her." He said with a deprecating tone.

    "I promise this won''t happen again," he said.

    "I do t want to listen to your empty promises. Just leave already. I don''t want anyone from Ning family near my sister. " he said in a warning tone.

    "I will leave. But I will send a maid to take care of her," he said

    "Don''t even dream about that. I can take care of my sister," he said.

    "But you have to get trained, go to University and do your own business. You can''t stay twenty-four hours here and take care of her." Ning Qiang said in a worried tone.

    "I can manage my things Mr.Ning. you don''t need to get worried about tools like us." He said in a self-deprecating tone.

    "Lu Xing Yan, you are being harsh " Ning Qiang remarked.

    Lu Xing Yan pointed at the sleeping Yan Shu and said "Am I? More than you? " he asked in a mocking tone.

    Ning Qiang stayed silent for quite some time.

    After all, they are cruel to them. He could not deny it.

    "I will settle the bill" he said.

    "I can take care of the things which concern my sister." He said

    "What about your training?" He asked.

    "You are really a businessman. We will talk about those things after my sister is discharged." He said coldly and asked him to leave.

    Ning Qiang left the hospital.

    He has various thoughts as he left. He wanted to know why Ai Lien is behaving like that.

    She is acting like she is hating her own children who are her own flesh and blood.

    When he had s.e.x with her she looked like she is inexperienced but she already had s.e.x with her late husband. So, it should be.

    And also she changed her behavior and her way of style.

    Like she turned into a new leaf.

    If it is a normal person they will think it is due to the accident.

    But he felt it is more than an accident.

    He wants to know what is her true motive.

    If he is right she is hating them to her core. To the point of killing them.

    But why?

    She is their own mother?

    She is the one who gave birth to them while carrying them for nine months.

    But why she is losing her temper when she saw her. She is turning like a madwoman when she sees them. But why?

    And mostly happens in Yan Shu''s case.

    Why?

    And she has to love her more. Because Yan Shu looks more like her, Ai Lien?

    Waits Yan Shu looks more like Ai Lien.

    the same as her. Like Ai Lien''s younger version.

    Then why is she hating her?

    Did their relationship had cracks?

    What made Ai Lien like this?

    And Ai Lien is always gentle calm and composed. But when facing them she leaves her facade.

    But why?

    What made her leave her facade?

    Why is she behaving like she is meeting an enemy?

    She met Yan Shu two times and those two times she beat her.

    First, she slapped her hard but next time she beat her to do the death.

    And he felt like she is targeting them constantly.

    She wanted to play with them like toys. But Lu Cung Yan is making it hard.  So she held Yan Shu as the hostage and started torturing her.

    Yan Shu is weak and docile. Everyone wants to protect her.

    Ning Wiang had a lot of doubts in his mind. But he remained silent he didn''t want to ask her or confront her.

    After all, it''s her children not him. He only wants to use them as tools to run his business.

    But he felt like things are going to be messy. But he is not bothered again he is bothered.

    He called his people and said " find about every single detail about Ai Lien. From her childhood to the present day. If you miss something. Dig as much as possible. I don''t want anything to miss out about her. "

    "Yes sir" the person on the other side said

    _______

    Read my other book Casina''s Chase: Finding the devil".

    _____

    If you are reading this book on the other sites instead of then you are stealing my work. Please support the original work by reading in .

    Ms_Anonymous

    ____

    Join the discord discord.gg/SYeZEmq

 Chapter 193 - Past (7): She cried

    Ning Qiang kept his questions and doubts aside for a while.

    He felt he needed to make his move on Lu Xing Yan to make him as his puppet.

    He called his men and said something on the phone. And then hung the call.

    He eyed the hospital building for one last time and curved his lips upwards maliciously.

    He got into his car and asked the driver to drive him towards the company.

    "Lu Xing Yan..... You asked for this. Don''t blame me afterward." Ning Qiang muttered under his breath.

    He leaned his head to the backrest of the seat and closed his eyes.

    After Ning Quang left Lu Xing Yan went inside the ward to see if she is awake or not.  But he saw her sleeping peacefully on her stomach.

    After all, the skin on her back is peeled. They did surgery to replace it. So, the doctors laid her on her stomach. Since she is lying on her stomach it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any whip lashes or blisters on her front part of her body. She had blisters on her front part too but not as much as on her back.

    Lu Xing Yan saw his sister who is lying on the bed like a dead fish. He doesn''t know why but he felt like crying. He never cried but now he wants to cry.

    Why does his twerp have to face this?

    He felt that he could take those whippings instead of her.

    This all happened to her because of him.

    He hated him for being the reason for her to go through the gates of death.

    He felt he is not suited to be her brother.

    He felt unworthy.

    Lu Xing Yan walked towards her bed. He took a stool and sat near her bed. He ran his fingers on her bandaged face lightly.

    "Little twerp..... Your brother is useless. He couldn''t even protect you.  He doesn''t deserve to be your brother. You are hurt because of this useless brother." He said as he released a mocking laugh.

    "Little twerp, I promise you I will protect you from now no matter what. If I fail, just forget about me. And think you don''t have a brother in the first place. Okay?" He said.

    He heard a knock on the door. He got up to open the door. He saw a nurse holding a tray of bandages and medicines. He checked the time and opened the door for her to enter. So, he didn''t notice the wet pillow under the Yan Shu''s head.

    Yan Shu heard each and every word said by her brother.

    How can she accept her brother leaving her? How?

    He is the only one who left for her in the world.

    She is not ready to lose him too.

    Why do these things happen to her?

    Why?

    When she heard him saying her go forget him suddenly she felt like crying. Even She doesn''t know that she is crying.

    But when his words faded she understood he left the room. She got scared. She thought he left her for real. More and more tears started flowing down from her eyes.

    Suddenly when she felt someone touching her back. She felt immense pain and felt like sleeping. She went into sleep for real this time.

    The nurse finished bandaging her wounds on her back. She started bandaging her wounds on her head.

    When she went there she saw the wet pillow and the traces of her tears on her face. She immediately left whatever she is doing and called the doctor. She reported the situation to him.

    The doctor is shocked too. He didn''t expect the patient to show signs this early. He immediately rushed towards Yan Shu''s ward.

    Lu Xing Yan came forward to greet the doctor when he saw him rushing towards his sister''s ward.

    He ignored Xing Yan and went inside. He checked Yan Shu''s vitals.

    Lu Xing Yan is getting anxious the moment the nurse ran from the ward. Now when he saw the doctor rushing towards the ward he got more anxious.

    He wanted to talk to the doctor. But he couldn''t when he saw the doctor is checking his sister''s vitals. He wanted to go and ask the doctor and nurse very badly. But he stopped himself.

    After the doctor is done checking. He called Xing Yan near and asked "Before the nurse arrived what did you do here?"

    Now that''s the last blow to his poor heart. His whole body trembled when he heard the question.

    Xing Yan started blaming himself for being so muddle-headed. He started thinking that he did something which made his sister''s condition worst. His words stuck in his throat.

    Finally, after a few minutes, he found his voice and said "I spoke something with her. That''s all, I didn''t do anything. Did something happen to her? Is she alright? Doctor, please tell me. " he begged.

    "What did you say?" The doctor asked as he ignored the beggings of Lu Xing Yan.

    "Maybe I became emotional." He said as he ran his hand in his through his hair frustratingly.

    He wanted to ask and shout WHAT THE HELL DID HAPPEN TO MY SISTER!?

    Now as if the realization hit. He stood rooted in his position.

    Did she hear my words?

    Did my words affect her brain?

    Are there are no chances left for her to wake up?

    Lu Xing Yan!! What the hell did you do? Huh?

    You again made her get hurt again!! Very well!! Huh!? You should be given a big round of applause!!

    You are not even worthy to be her brother.

    She gets nothing but hurt at the end. He thought. His mind is running crazily with his diff thoughts.

    The doctor wanted to laugh badly when he saw the expression on Lu Xing Yan''s face.

    He came forward and patted his shoulder and said "Young man, nothing happened to your sis. In fact, your words helped her a lot."

    Lu Xing Yan blinked at the doctor.

    "What do you mean doctor? I don''t get it." He asked.

    The doctor is in his forties. He is the one who treated Yan Shu from the moment Yan Shu admitted to the hospital.

    His name is Wu Zheng. He pitied these two children.  He understood that they have a complicated family.

    Well, anyone can understand it.

    After all, no one visited the little girl in the ward from the moment she joined.

    He thought of two choices the first one is these two children either don''t have parents or their parents don''t care about them.

    First, he thought it is the first one but after he thought it''s the second one.

    Well, he didn''t want to care but when he saw the poor girl he couldn''t help but care.

    "Young man, speak more to her. She is responding to your words.

    If you talk to her there are more chances of her getting conscious. She might be responding only to you or might be responding to others also.

    But, everything depends on her will power.

    Earlier I don''t know what you spoke but the words you spoke made her cry.

    The nurse who came to change her bandages noticed the traces of tears on her face and also the pillow is wet.

    So I hope you talk to her more. But not the things which make her depressed. Talk to her the things which make her feel motivated and give her will power. From now everything depends on her will power.

    You may also get the other people close to her to speak with her. Or your parents or her best friends.

    And try to tell happy things to her. Try to do everything which can make her happy. That''s all I can advise you to do it. Take care young man." The doctor said as he patted his shoulder for the last time.

    He turned towards the nurse and said "I will change the prescription of her medication. Don''t feed her the previous tablets. Finish the bandaging part completely and come to my office to get the new prescription." After that, he left.

    Lu Xing Yan felt relieved. He went near Yan Shu and c.a.r.e.s.sed her face. He curved his lips and gave a kiss on her forehead and then left.

    Suddenly he stopped at the door and said "Miss, can you please stay here until I come. I''m going to have breakfast. Please stay here until I come." He said.

    The nurse nodded her head.

    He went to eat breakfast after hearing the doctor''s words. Well, it''s happy news for him.

    Even though it''s not big news it''s still happy news. When Yan Shu wakes up it is his big news.

    With that, he went to have his breakfast. He had a glass of milk and bread omelet. He checked the time. It''s time for his little sis to take medicine. He made his way to his sister''s ward.

    On his way, he remembered that the doctor said he will be changing the medicine prescription. So he went to get the new prescription. When he went inside he saw the doctor sitting on his desk and going through various reports of the patients. He knocked on the door.

    He saw the doctor nodding his head he took that as yes and went inside.

    "Doctor you said you will change my sister''s prescription. Can you give it to me?" He asked carefully.

    "I asked the nurse to collect it from me. Why are you here? She is slacking her work! They don''t change " he said in an annoyed tone.

    "No doctor, please, I asked her to stay back to look after my sister until I come back after I finish my breakfast. So she is there. She doesn''t even know I''m here. I wanted to do everything by myself to my sister. That''s all." He said.

    The doctor smiled at him.

    He gave the prescription and told him when to give her medicine and which medicine to give her at what times.

    Lu Xing Yan heard each and every word carefully. And noted them.

    He went to the pharmacy and brought the medicines.

    After that, he went to the ward.

    Outside he saw two men and stopped in his tracks.

    ____

    Join the discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    My Instagram: ms_anonymous012

    Facebook: Imur Bliss

 Chapter 194 - Past (8): She is missing

    Lu Xing Yan is halted in his steps. He didn''t expect them to come and visit his sister.

    He felt warm but he still maintained his stoic expression.

    He walked towards them and said "I asked you guys not to come. May I know why are you here?"

    "Well, I have a friend called Xing Yan. And his sister is injured so I and my other friend Gu Xing Chen came to pay a visit.  If you don''t want to see us please feel free to leave the hospital. " the person said.

    For god sake, she is his sister, not theirs!! Dammit!!

    How dare they!! They are asking him to leave!!

    "And also our favorite hobby is not to listen to Xing Yan words. Muahahaha. Right, Wang Liu?" Gu Xing Chen asked the person beside him with a loud laugh.

    "You guys will never listen to me!!" Lu Xing Yan shouted.

    He started glaring at the two people in front of him. His eyes throwing daggers at them.

    Suddenly the steps behind Lu Xing Yan looked more beautiful for Wang Liu eyes. He also noticed a small cotton bud on one of the steps. Wang Liu decided to drop a complaint on hospital cleanliness.

    And as for Gu Xing Chen, the chairs beside him looked beautiful. He wondered how there can small holes in it. For a second, he wanted to feel how nice it would be to sit on it.

    Lu Xing Yan is getting angrier at their behavior.

    How dare they visit here and also how dare they ignore me!!!!!

    They need punishment!!

    Hmph!

    Suddenly the door of the ward is opened. A nurse came out holding a tray.

    Her eyes lit up when she Lu Xing Yan. She had to go check other patients too.

    Previously, a patient relatives complained about her that she is slacking her work and not taking care of the patients properly. So she couldn''t stay long at a certain word longer.

    But when Lu Xing Yan asked her to stay back she did so, considering his handsome face.

    But his handsome face cannot help her keep her job. So she decided to send another nurse in her place after waiting for a long time.

    "Mr. Lu, I have been waiting for your return for a long time. I couldn''t see you, so I decided to send another nurse to look after the patient. But fortunately, you came here saving me from the trouble. I will be leaving and will get the medicine for your sister. " she bowed and was about to leave.

    "Sister, No need. I got them by myself. From now on,  I will take care of my sister''s needs. You only had to do the bandaging thing. " with that he turned his head towards his friend''s side.

    But he found them missing in their previous places. But now he is sure they are inside the ward.

    He made his way inside the ward with the medicine bag in his hand. He found Gu Xing Chen setting up the flowers in the vases.

    Lu Xing Yan booked a Vip ward for his sister. So it is not easy for everyone to enter the ward. So they didn''t enter the ward earlier.

    Gu Xing Chen sprayed water on the flowers after he is done settling the flowers.

    And he found Wang Liu making juice for his sister. God Knows what is running In his mind.

    How can a bedridden person drink that juice?

    Sigh...

    He shouldn''t have expected a bit of IQ from his friends.

    The three of them settled on the couches which are present in the ward.

    There is a big silence for nearly half an hour no one spoke. Each person found something which caught their eyes.

    Finally, Gu Xing Chen asked, "what exactly happened?"

    He saw the hesitation in his friend''s eyes. Gu Xing Chen didn''t say anything.

    "Xing Yan, I won''t force you to say anything. But remember if anything happens we will be there for you." He said after a long silence.

    Lu Xing Yan stayed silent for a long time and finally opened his mouth.

    "Actually..... We found our mother." He said

    But it''s a lot for both Wang Liu and Gu Xing Chen.

    "What!?!" They both screamed in unison.

    Suddenly loud beeping can be heard inside the room. All the three heads are snapped towards Yan Shu''s bedside.

    "You bastards!! She can hear us even though she couldn''t respond to us. She is in a semi-coma state. Keep your voices low. " he reprimanded them.

    They both nodded their heads repeatedly.

    "Stay here. I will get the doctor to check on her," he said.

    "Okay, go get him. We will stay here. " Wang Liu said.

    Xing Yan went to call the doctor.

    While Wang Liu and Gu Xing Chen whisper started as they made their speculations.

    "Don''t you think it''s domestic violence?" wang Liu said.

    "Yeah. I think so too. But who will beat her like this?" Gu Xing Chen said as he rubbed his chin.

    "Didn''t he say his mother came? Maybe she. But she is her mother. We don''t know the whole story. Sigh....." Wang Liu Said as he sighed.

    "But bro, it is highly possible that it''s their mother. Because she became like this after they found her." Gu Xing Chen said.

    "But why would a mother be at her own child?" Wang Liu asked.

    "We don''t know what happened so we can''t comment." Gu Xing Chen found himself saying these words.

    "If you remember correctly. Their parents met with an accident and died. But during that accident, their mother might have gotten some injuries. Due to them, she might become some retard or m.a.s.o.c.h.i.s.t or sadist, or she might not remember them. Maybe our shu''er forced her to remember them. Argh!! There are a lot of speculations in my mind. im getting frustrated." Wang Liu g.r.o.a.n.e.d at the end of his speaking.

    "Dude dude dude dude you are overreacting." Gu Xing Chen frowned.

    "Of course I need to!" Wang Liu said.

    "Bro lower your voice okay! Did you forget what Lu Xing Yan said? She can hear us. She might get scared." He said as he placed a finger on his lips.

    Wang Liu nodded his head and continued "but bro... See how she became. She used to so lovely and bubbly. She always followed us calling is brother brother brother. She is so cute. But how can her mother do it? I''m sad bro." Wang Liu said in a low voice.

    "I know. But we have to be patient until Xing Yan says everything to us. " Gu Xing Chen said as he patted Wang Liu shoulder.

    "But... Bro... You know I treated her like my own sister but seeing her like this makes my heartache." Wang Liu said.

    Gu Xing Chen stayed silent. He doesn''t know how to console him.

    Wang Liu made his way towards Yan Shu and sat beside her bed frame.

    "Shu''er, if that stupid Xing Yan couldn''t protect you. This brother will take care of you. Okay? Remember I used to buy you the chocolate, ice creams, and other snacks without your brother knowing. Now if you want to eat more you have to wake up. So that we can throw sand in your brother''s eyes and can sneak out to eat food. " Wang Liu said. He ran his fingers on her face.

    He saw tears flowing down through Yan Shu eyes.

    "Bro bro bro come here..." He called Gu Xing Chen.

    "What happened?"

    "she is crying"

    "What?"

    The beeping of the cardiometer started beeping again. They both got panicked.

    what to do?

    That was the only question in their minds.

    "Why that stupid is taking such a long time? huh? Why the doctor is not coming still?" Wang Liu is grumbling under his breath.

    "Wang Liu can you shut up! Please stay quite. What if she gets excited emotionally. " Gu Xing Chen frowned.

    "Sowlllyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy" Wang Liu said.

    "Don''t act cute now. " Gu Xing Chen snarled at him. He made a disgusted face at him.

    Seriously how can he act like this in this kind of situation!!

    SMH...

    I should spank him! God how can you be so unfair. How can you do this to me? Why did you send him go be as my friend? Sigh...

    Gu Xing Chen thought.

    At that time doctor came rushing forward.

    He checked her vitals again.

    "As I said nothing happened. It''s just the cardiometer. Her heart is beating fast when you guys shouted which made her panicked that''s all. And if you any convos like that which include shouting and screaming, please go out and talk. And you don''t need to get afraid of the safety. It''s a VIP ward. " the doctor said as he shook his head helplessly.

    Seriously how can there be a brother like this!

    ''Wait I have a son and daughter too. What if my son turns out like this. I should change my teachings.'' He thought.

    "There is nothing serious I will be leaving." The doctor said and left.

    "We will go to the canteen and talk as we eat." Lu Xing Yan said to the two persons in front of him.

    The trio headed out if the room.

    They went to the canteen and settled on a table. The three got some drinks for them and started drinking.

    "Well, my mother found us. One day..." Lu Xing Yan started.

    He said the whole story to them. Wang Liu slammed his hand on the table which attracted onlookers.

    "Calm down... Please" Lu Xing Yan said.

    "How can I? Huh? How can she do that to her?" He said?

    "I want to fight this battle alone. I don''t want you guys to get involved. I will figure out what I have to do. If I can''t do anything I will seek you guys help. please stay away " he said.

    After a hard time, they agreed to him reluctantly.

    The trio decided to visit her room again for one last time.

    They reached her floor. When the opened the door the thing they saw is horrified them.

    Yan Shu is not there on her bed!!

    She is missing!!

    _____

    Join the discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    Instagram: ms_anonymous012

    Facebook: Imur Bliss

 Chapter 195 - Past (9): I need a hug twerp.

    Yan Shu is missing!!

    Lu Xing Yan''s heart dropped to his stomach.

    Wang Liu and Gu Xing Chen are also stood rooted for a second. They quickly snapped out of their shock and started checking all the wards.

    Lu Xing Yan made his way to reception to enquire if anyone came to his sister''s ward.

    He went to inquire about the visitors to his sister''s ward while Gu Xing Chen and Wang Liu tried to check all the rooms.

    "Mr. Lu earlier your father people came and changed her from VIP ward to VVIP ward. She is in room 14XXX. You can go there to visit her. " the receptionist said politely.

    Lu Xing Yan called his friends and asked them to go to that ward. By the time he reached the ward, he saw a group of burly men standing outside the room and stopping his friends from entering the ward.

    He gritted his teeth. He knows Ning Qiang is not a generous man. He pulled some tricks again.

    He just waited for an opportunity to attack them.

    This man is disgusting!! He g.r.o.a.n.e.d inside his head.

    "Guys leave. I will deal with it by myself." Lu Xing Yan said the moment he went near them.

    "How can we leave you like this? Huh? We will stay with you. Let''s take our little sister with us away from these bastards!" Wang Liu said through his gritting teeth.

    "Just leave dammit!! I will handle it. Please I will handle it. Liu, I know you care about her. I don''t want you to get into trouble because of us. So please... guys leave..... " Lu Xing Yan begged them.

    But still, they didn''t budge. He begged them for a long time. In the end, the left the floor.

    He went inside. He saw his sister sleeping on the bed peacefully without any movement in her body. At that instant, he got a call. It is an unknown number.

    "Hello," Lu Xing Yan said.

    "Well, I will get to the point straight. Did you see a doctor besides your sister. " the man said.

    Lu Xing Yan didn''t need to guess who the man is. It is obviously Ning Qiang.

    How can he forget his voice? Huh?

    As he said there is a new doctor standing beside his sister.

    "Yea" he replied.

    "He is the doctor appointed by me. He will kill her if I asked him to do it. " Ning Qiang said as he swirled the paper wait on his table.

    "What do you want?" Lu Xing Yan asked as he gritted his teeth.

    "My request is simple. I want you to go to university as usual and go to the base and get trained in there in the evening. Of course, I know you want to see your sister. So you can see her at night. But you can see her only if I''m satisfied with your performance." He said.

    "I said I will follow your requests after her recovery. Why are you so impatient?" Lu Xing Yan shouted as he walked outside?

    "I think I have given enough time to you. Well if you don''t want to follow my requests, feel free to do it at the expense of your sister''s life.

    You won''t stay in the ward every minute right?

    Who knows, your mother might come and do something to her if you still don''t listen to me.

    And I can have my men do something to her.

    You are after all a young man. You don''t know how to play the game of power. And do you think your friends can support you? If you think they can, you are wrong. Do as I say if you want your sister to be safe and sound.  if you don''t want then don''t bother. " he said as he chuckled.

    Lu Xing Yan clenched his fist. His knuckles turned white.

    "You sure know how to threaten people. Huh?" He said.

    "If not how can I manage this Ning empire," he said with a sneer.

    "You have a daughter. Why can''t you train her? Why me? " he asked. This is the question he had for a long time.

    Why do he and his sister have to suffer?

    He had a daughter why can''t he let her handle the business?

    "I don''t need to answer but I will answer. Even though she is my kin. I don''t want to hand over the empire I built with my hard work to a fool. I will rather hand it to an outsider who is capable.

    And enough of our conversation. I have given enough answers. So now, you will go home and freshen up and then go to University. Got it?

    A car will be waiting for you at the entrance. " he said.

    Lu Xing Yan sneered at him.

    "You wish to give your company to an outsider rather than your kin. Huh? Such a hypocrite. "

    "You can call me whatever you want. I don''t mind. I only care about the end results. You have two choices. Those are your sister''s life and her death. If you want her to stay alive follow my orders. If not it''s your wish. And freedom has a price. And it is just a matter if you are willing to pay the price or not. "

    "If it''s a price I''m willing to pay but you''re asking my life to pay as the price to have freedom. You are a monster. No wonder my mother turned out like this."

    "Well, Young Man, I''m impressed. You are smarter than I thought. So did you make your choice?" He asked with a smug smile on his face.

    "Did you give me a choice or are trying to say I have choices or are you saying me I don''t have a choice or are you saying that I and my sis are trapped in the plot made by you? Huh?"

    "Well, young man as I said I''m truly impressed with you. And coming to your questions I know you already know the answers and you just want me to confirm them. Fine. I will give you five minutes to decide. You can decide freely and slowly but you have five minutes only. So think and make your decision. Your sister''s life depended on your move. I see you as a smart guy. Make a decision which is advantageous to you. "He said as he hung the call.

    Lu Xing Yan stood rooted in his spot. He heard the beeping from his phone.

    He is in a situation called " Do or Die"

    The point is he doesn''t want to do and also he doesn''t want his sister to die.

    But he has to pick one. He knows the best choice is to Do.

    But will he regret it?

    Yes of course he will.

    After all, he is going to do something against his will.

    But at the same time, he doesn''t want to regret it because if he does his sister will not die.

    The world is cruel.....

    He just wanted to have a peaceful life with his sister. And he wants to give the best life he can to her.

    But now he has to choose between her life and death.

    Huh!

    Lu Xing Yan gave a mocking laugh to himself.

    He wished to give her a happy life but look at what happened, she is lying on her bed fighting with death.

    And a doctor is standing beside her to kill her the moment he disagreed. And all these are unknown to Yan Shu. She just laid on her bed motionlessly.

    He took his phone and messaged Ning Qiang that he will agree to his request. After sending the message he gripped the phone tightly as he tucked his other hand in his pocket. He shut eyes tightly and took a deep breath. He tried to calm down.

    He felt a vibration from his phone he opened and saw its a message from Ning Qiang.

    "As expected from a smart person. You did the right thing, my boy. But It would have been good if you have said to me through a call," the message stated.

    Huh?

    Right thing? Huh?

    He knows it''s not the right thing.

    But he has to do it.

    He just wanted his sister to be alive and safe.

    And call him? Huh?

    He doesn''t want to hear that disgusting man''s voice again.

    Life is so weird; everyone says life is beautiful and death is horrible, but sometimes he feels that death is beautiful. It relieves you from all the pain and misery of your life.

    But is it worth dying to escape from the pain and misery?

    No!

    But our Lu Xing Yan yet to find the answer to it.

    Of course, life is harsh; sometimes it will give you the things you never wanted but sometimes it will not give you the things you want, but that''s life. If it will be beautiful all the time isn''t it going to be boring at some point, but still, life is beautiful and miracles always await for you. And he has to wait for those miracles.

    Lu Xing Yan walked inside the ward and sat beside her sister. He looked at her face and c.a.r.e.s.sed her face with his finger.

    "Everyone leave. I agreed to his request," he said in a hoarse voice.

    The doctor left but not the bodyguards. He sighed at them but still didn''t say anything.

    "I''m sorry twerp. Brother can''t protect you. I wish you can wake up soon and give a big hug to me. I really need a hug from you twerp. I feel lonely I miss you. " he said as the tears fell down through his cheeks.

    "Twerp, how can you be so selfish leaving your brother here and sleeping peacefully. I want to see you jumping and running around me. And call me ''Xing Gege I want this. Xing gege I want that'' I want to hear you twerp. Please get up at least for me. I will see you at night. " He said as he kissed her forehead and left.

 Chapter 196 - Past (10): She woke up.

    A week passed.....

    Yan Shu still didn''t wake up. Lu Xing Yan is getting frustrated day by day.

    He is going to college daily and in half a year he will get graduated. And after college, he is going to the base of Ning Family. He is getting trained there. Since he had a good foundation in martial arts he doesn''t need to train much in that category. So, Ning Qiang started training him in business.

    Lu Xing Yan has to read the piles of files given by Ning Qiang. Those files contain the most important deals secured by Ning companies in the past. And there are also reports on some projects. And some reports include the problems encountered in those projects. And the solutions they found for them.

    And there are some files which are rejected by Ning companies.

    Also, there are files which included accidents and how they managed to solve them.

    And the budget files. And the PR department files. The files contain all department information. But Lu Xing Yan couldn''t read everything at once. So, he is doing everything to finish his tasks. He is even working late.

    But it didn''t stop him from visiting his sister. Even though Ning Qiang loaded him heavily with tasks. He is trying his best to finish them on time and visiting his sister. He stays with his sister for an hour or so and then leaves. Lu Xing Yan wants to stay for a whole night but Will that Ning Qiang allow?

    Of course, it''s an obvious no.

    And the hospital has visiting hours. He has to visit her in those hours only. So he is pushing himself to the edge. And since it''s VVIP ward the visiting hours are extended or more than a normal ward.

    Lu Xing Yan didn''t have good sleep from the past few days due to his heavy and packed schedule.

    He has heavy eye bags and his complexion is very pale. Stubbles started growing on his chin but he didn''t care to shave them.

    It''s 10 P.M in another half an hour the visiting hours are going to be closed. He is running to catch the elevator which is about to get closed. He didn''t even care to lower his voice. He kept shouting to stop the elevator from closing its door.  Finally, he reached the elevator and stepped inside.

    After a while, he reached the fourteenth floor. He strode towards his sister''s ward. As usual, he gave all his belongings to the guards. His wallet, phone, and everything on his body. It''s his sister he couldn''t understand why they are guarding him also. But he couldn''t do anything, after all, it''s Ning Qiang order.

    He went inside as he gazed at his sister for a long time.

    "It''s been eight days since you got hospitalized. The doctor said you can only wake up if you have strong willpower but I don''t know what''s stopping you. Little twerp, are you scared of mom? If so tell my brother. Brother will take you to a different house. Even that Ning Qiang is bad and selfish he arranged a house for us to live that too far away from our mom, oops I forgot she ordered us to call her Mrs.Ning, Right?

    And twerp don''t you miss your Xing Gege? You know your Xing Gege misses you a lot. Whenever I see food I remember you. Whenever I see things in the pink color I remember you. Whenever I see a food stall on the road I remember you. Whenever I see the watch you gifted me I remember you.

    Twerp, please wake up. At least for me. You might have a mother or father but you have a brother, Who is caring for you? Twerp, sometimes we should only care about the things that matter to us instead of the things that don''t matter.

    Anyways you have to wake up for me. If you wake up. I will take you to the food stalls to eat. We can eat until our stomachs bloated.

    Twerp do you remember one day we went to a marriage which belongs to one of the board members of our father company. At that time you are so small. When you saw the food on tables you got excited and jumped the whole time you asked me to serve the food endlessly and I served you endlessly. In the end, you ate a lot of food in such a way that your stomach got bloated. And you keep your hands on your stomach the whole time. I asked you ''Shu''er why did you place your hands on your tummy?''.

    You looked at me and blinked and said ''Gege... I''m afraid my stomach will fall down due to its heaviness.'' Did you still remember that twerp?

    Maybe not. But still, I remember. Those are the things which are keeping me alive twerp. I miss your sweet words. Can''t you just wake up for me?" He asked as the tears streamed down through his cheeks. He held her none managed left hand. A teardrop fell on Yan Shu''s hand. He felt a slight movement of her fingers. He immediately glanced down. He saw her fingers are indeed moving.

    He immediately got up and went out and ordered a bodyguard to call the doctor. The bodyguards immediately did as he said.

    The doctor came in a few minutes. He checked her body and her vitals. He nodded his head in satisfaction. A smile grazed on his lips.

    "Young Man, she is going to wake up soon. There are movements from her," he said and then left.

    "I''m waiting for the day you wake up, Little twerp." He said with a deep sigh.

    He accompanied her another hour. When he is about to drift into sleep he heard a knock on the door. He saw it''s one of his bodyguards. He looked at him and understood it''s his time of departure from his sister. He wondered if he can go back to the times where he and his sister are alone.

    He wished to go back to the times. But is it possible?

    Time cannot be reversed back if it can it''s not life.

    He sighed and grabbed his coat and left after he gave a kiss to her.

    And it''s going to be another sleepless night to him.

    Two weeks passed. Yan Shu woke up and can take liquids as food.  And most of  Yan Shu''s skin is healed but there are still scars. The doctors decided to perform a scar removal surgery. They scheduled to do it after two days.

    Her surgery is done after two days.  Doctors said she can be discharged after another ten days.

    Yan Shu felt that everything will go to be normal after she is healed.

    Well, the question will everything is going to be normal?

    Who knows.

    Yan Shu came to know that her brother is working very hard for her. And she can only see him at night that too at late night. She wondered. What he is doing?

    She doesn''t know what he is but she knew he is working hard.

    But she didn''t say anything. She is spending her time alone without anyone to accompany her. She is thinking a lot.

    As days passed she saw the change of behavior in her brother.

    He is not talking to her much. And also she is not urging him to talk to her. He is not speaking with her closely or not asking her how she is?

    He just asks her how is your day?

    Did any part in your body hurt?

    Did you take medicine?

    Did you have food?

    On my these and nothing else.

    She used to talk a lot for a few days but after getting no response from getting ignored she stopped asking him.

    Daily she sees the tired and pale Lu Xing Yan.

    Not only tired but different versions.

    She remembers the some it''s and bits of things said by her brother when she is unconscious.

    She remembered him saying her mother didn''t allow them to call her mother. She asked them to call her Mrs.Ning.

    She remembered her brother got threatened by Ning Qiang.

    But she didn''t remember everything.

    She started to make big thinking that since their presence is not required. Then they shouldn''t be seen in the form of them or shouldn''t do the things which will catch their eyes.

    And also she shouldn''t go in front of that Ning Chunhua. She remembered the smirk that Ning Chunhua gave to her when she curled up on the floor pitifully. She saw it.

    She shouldn''t involve in the Ning Family affairs.

    After all, she is a hostage in the hands of Ning''s.

    And she also decided not to talk with her brother much. But he is the only she has and she cared. It is hard for her to ignore him.

    Let''s see how things will go on our shu''er side.

    Join the discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    Instagram: ms_anonymous012

    Facebook: Imur Bliss.

 Chapter 198 - Past (12): So she is not their mother.

    "Carry her to her room, " Ning Qiang said to the maids.

    The maids immediately carried her away.

    " Chunhua, I will look into the matter. If she is the thief she will get punished but if it turns out to be you. Your allowances for this months will be cut. Now go to your room. " he said coldly.

    Ning Chunhua stomped her foot loudly on the ground and left.

    He turned to Ai Lien and said "you are treating her more violent as days passed. Some times I even doubt that is she really your daughter"

    Ai Lien was struck dumb for a second. And it turned to a panicked state. But it lasted for a few seconds only. But he caught her. He felt that something is wrong.

    "Anyway, don''t hurt her. If you do that she will have to go with those bruises to school. I think you can guess what will happen to her. Even if she doesn''t say anything, they can guess what happened. Don''t get troubles to me. In another two days, she will be going to school. In another four-five months, her school will be finished. Stay quiet don''t do anything to her. It''s my last warning. If you do this again I will send her away. " he said.

    Ai Lien nodded her head. And went beside him and sat. She grabbed his arm and hugged it. She leaned against his shoulder. His arm is touching her two b.r.e.a.s.ts. Suddenly he doesn''t know but he is reacting. Even though his reactions are not intense but he is reacting.

    He found it odd. He stopped reacting from a long time ago due to his illness. Now he is reacting. Does it mean he is recovering?  He decided to go to the hospital and meet the doctor. But the soft touch of her b.r.e.a.s.ts making him react towards her.

    "Lien, why do you think Lu Xing Yan is not caring about Lu Yan Shu? " he asked as he tried to ignore the little reaction he got.

    "Maybe he felt she is the reason for his misery. And realized if not for her he would have been free. This is also for good, Qiang. If he starts Loving her. We can manipulate him and make him love a random woman. So that he will under our fingers. If he loves his sister like before he will try ways to escape from our clutches along with her. " she said as she turned her body towards him.

    "Ah Lien, there is another possibility also. He might be doing this to make it look like he is acting her.  So we don''t hold hostage of Yan Shu. " he said. As he felt the woman in his hands getting more touchy.

    So he quickly retracted his hand and said "Lien, I forgot I had an appointment with someone. I will go and come back. I don''t know how long it takes. So you better sleep early. "

    He kissed her forehead and left.

    He directly drove to the hospital where he gets checked up regularly. On the way, he called his doctor and checked if he is there. When the doctor confirmed that he is there he pressed the accelerator and drove.

    He reached the hospital in less time. He said about his reactions to the doctor. The doctor seemed to be surprised too. He thought he might not be recovered. But he is showing signs of recovery.

    "Mr. Ning, please remember everything and answer my questions," he asked.

    "Yes doctor," he said.

    "Did you make any changes to your food? Or Did you stop eating or did you excluded anything from your food? Simply what are the changes you made in your food?" He asked.

    " I don''t make any changes in the food as far as I remembered," he said.

    "Or did you stop taking drugs?" The doctor asked.

    "I don''t have a habit of taking drugs." He answered.

    "Weird, I saw clearly the drug disposition in your blood. Fine do you take sleeping pills or stress relievers or anything else?" The doctor asked.

    "What you saw the drug disposition in my blood? Maybe I''m getting drugged I don''t know. But I don''t the pills unnecessarily. I hate pills. So I''d on take. " he said.

    "Then please remember. That you stopped taking as part of your food before you confirmed your illness and after you confirmed your illness," he said.

    "I don''t remember. "

    "Fine, then just maintain your food diet for now. Don''t change it. You are recovering. Try to stay intimate with your wife. If you feel any reactions. Then you can recover. Maybe you may also able to father a child. Since I know your wife''s condition. Her uterus is weak. She can''t mother a child. So maybe it''s hard for you to become parents. " the doctor said with a sigh.

    "What? My wife has a weak uterus!? Why didn''t you inform me? I informed your wife. She said she will tell you directly. " the doctor said.

    "Okay, maybe she didn''t have enough courage to tell you.  Her walls are very thin to carry a child," he said.

    "Oh, okie then. I will be taking my leave. Thanks for staying back for me even at this hour. " he said with that he left.

    He reached home with uncertainty.

    Drug disposition?

    Weak uterus?

    Changes in food?

    He couldn''t understand why everything is going this way.

    And also he couldn''t understand the animosity of Ai Lien towards Yan Shu.

    He called one of his men.

    " Did you find anything about her?" He asked.

    "Yes, Master Ning. But I haven''t found complete details. I have only a part of her details. " the man on the other side said.

    "Okay, send the things you had about her for now. Remaining send them by tomorrow evening. If not take the punishment in the base. " he said.

    The punishments, which are given by Ning Qiang looked simple to eye but they are the cruelest ones. So, no one dared to delay his orders.

    The man on the other side shivered when he heard his Masters''s words. "Yes, Master, I will send all details by tomorrow evening. "

    "You better do it. Or else you have to play with my pets." He said and then hung up the call.

    The person on the other side knows what are his pets. His pets are the famous Vampire flying frog.

    These are known for drinking the blood. The other name is Rachopharus Vampyrus.

    The back of the frog is pale copper-brown with fainter, dark-brown mottling. The c.h.e.s.t and belly are white with a very small amount of black mottling at the edge of the c.h.e.s.t. The upper surfaces of the arms and legs are copper brown with diffuse dark-brown barring. The upper surfaces of the hands and feet are copper brown which fades to pinkish-cream or grey at the fingers and toes. The lower surfaces of the hands and feet are pale grey. The upper surface of the webbing of the hands and feet is dark grey to black in color. The lower surfaces are grey. R. vampyrus has pale yellow/gold irises with a small rim of blue.

    A single glance at them will get goosebumps to a person. The people who don''t do the work given by Ning Qiang are thrown into the pit of those frogs. and they are s.u.c.k.e.d dry by them. If they are lucky they will get thrown for only an hour but they will still die eventually. But the thing which matters is the hell they experience. They will wish to die rather than experience the pain. People who don''t know about it they will think that they are just normal frogs. It''s a simple punishment which people have to bear with those stinky frogs but it is otherwise.

    Ning Wiang reached home very soon. He went to study. He opened his laptop but he didn''t get any mails. He waited for an hour and it became two hours. He got angry and called his men he didn''t pick the call.

    He stayed up the whole night in the study when it''s 4 a.m he received a mail. His men sent him a message saying that he finished his task and sent the complete details of Ai Lien.

    Ning Qiang had a smile on his face due to his men''s efficiency in the work.

    But still, he needs to punish for not picking his calls.

    But for now, he needs to go through the file that is sent by his men.

    He opened it and read it for an hour or so. When he is finally done.

    An evil smirk grazed his lips.

    "So, this is it. Never know you are this evil. You are the best actor than me, Ai Lien. What Shame... Ning Qiang you got fooled by a woman. " he muttered under his breath.

    "So, She is not their mother. " he sighed.

    He swirled in his chair. He drew a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it. But suddenly he thought of his illness and threw it away.

    _____

    Join Discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    Facebook: Imur Bliss.

    Instagram: ms_anonymous012

    12

 Chapter 198 - Past (12): So she is not their mother.

    "Carry her to her room, " Ning Qiang said to the maids.

    The maids immediately carried her away.

    " Chunhua, I will look into the matter. If she is the thief she will get punished but if it turns out to be you. Your allowances for this months will be cut. Now go to your room. " he said coldly.

    Ning Chunhua stomped her foot loudly on the ground and left.

    He turned to Ai Lien and said "you are treating her more violent as days passed. Some times I even doubt that is she really your daughter"

    Ai Lien was struck dumb for a second. And it turned to a panicked state. But it lasted for a few seconds only. But he caught her. He felt that something is wrong.

    "Anyway, don''t hurt her. If you do that she will have to go with those bruises to school. I think you can guess what will happen to her. Even if she doesn''t say anything, they can guess what happened. Don''t get troubles to me. In another two days, she will be going to school. In another four-five months, her school will be finished. Stay quiet don''t do anything to her. It''s my last warning. If you do this again I will send her away. " he said.

    Ai Lien nodded her head. And went beside him and sat. She grabbed his arm and hugged it. She leaned against his shoulder. His arm is touching her two b.r.e.a.s.ts. Suddenly he doesn''t know but he is reacting. Even though his reactions are not intense but he is reacting.

    He found it odd. He stopped reacting from a long time ago due to his illness. Now he is reacting. Does it mean he is recovering?  He decided to go to the hospital and meet the doctor. But the soft touch of her b.r.e.a.s.ts making him react towards her.

    "Lien, why do you think Lu Xing Yan is not caring about Lu Yan Shu? " he asked as he tried to ignore the little reaction he got.

    "Maybe he felt she is the reason for his misery. And realized if not for her he would have been free. This is also for good, Qiang. If he starts Loving her. We can manipulate him and make him love a random woman. So that he will under our fingers. If he loves his sister like before he will try ways to escape from our clutches along with her. " she said as she turned her body towards him.

    "Ah Lien, there is another possibility also. He might be doing this to make it look like he is acting her.  So we don''t hold hostage of Yan Shu. " he said. As he felt the woman in his hands getting more touchy.

    So he quickly retracted his hand and said "Lien, I forgot I had an appointment with someone. I will go and come back. I don''t know how long it takes. So you better sleep early. "

    He kissed her forehead and left.

    He directly drove to the hospital where he gets checked up regularly. On the way, he called his doctor and checked if he is there. When the doctor confirmed that he is there he pressed the accelerator and drove.

    He reached the hospital in less time. He said about his reactions to the doctor. The doctor seemed to be surprised too. He thought he might not be recovered. But he is showing signs of recovery.

    "Mr. Ning, please remember everything and answer my questions," he asked.

    "Yes doctor," he said.

    "Did you make any changes to your food? Or Did you stop eating or did you excluded anything from your food? Simply what are the changes you made in your food?" He asked.

    " I don''t make any changes in the food as far as I remembered," he said.

    "Or did you stop taking drugs?" The doctor asked.

    "I don''t have a habit of taking drugs." He answered.

    "Weird, I saw clearly the drug disposition in your blood. Fine do you take sleeping pills or stress relievers or anything else?" The doctor asked.

    "What you saw the drug disposition in my blood? Maybe I''m getting drugged I don''t know. But I don''t the pills unnecessarily. I hate pills. So I''d on take. " he said.

    "Then please remember. That you stopped taking as part of your food before you confirmed your illness and after you confirmed your illness," he said.

    "I don''t remember. "

    "Fine, then just maintain your food diet for now. Don''t change it. You are recovering. Try to stay intimate with your wife. If you feel any reactions. Then you can recover. Maybe you may also able to father a child. Since I know your wife''s condition. Her uterus is weak. She can''t mother a child. So maybe it''s hard for you to become parents. " the doctor said with a sigh.

    "What? My wife has a weak uterus!? Why didn''t you inform me? I informed your wife. She said she will tell you directly. " the doctor said.

    "Okay, maybe she didn''t have enough courage to tell you.  Her walls are very thin to carry a child," he said.

    "Oh, okie then. I will be taking my leave. Thanks for staying back for me even at this hour. " he said with that he left.

    He reached home with uncertainty.

    Drug disposition?

    Weak uterus?

    Changes in food?

    He couldn''t understand why everything is going this way.

    And also he couldn''t understand the animosity of Ai Lien towards Yan Shu.

    He called one of his men.

    " Did you find anything about her?" He asked.

    "Yes, Master Ning. But I haven''t found complete details. I have only a part of her details. " the man on the other side said.

    "Okay, send the things you had about her for now. Remaining send them by tomorrow evening. If not take the punishment in the base. " he said.

    The punishments, which are given by Ning Qiang looked simple to eye but they are the cruelest ones. So, no one dared to delay his orders.

    The man on the other side shivered when he heard his Masters''s words. "Yes, Master, I will send all details by tomorrow evening. "

    "You better do it. Or else you have to play with my pets." He said and then hung up the call.

    The person on the other side knows what are his pets. His pets are the famous Vampire flying frog.

    These are known for drinking the blood. The other name is Rachopharus Vampyrus.

    The back of the frog is pale copper-brown with fainter, dark-brown mottling. The c.h.e.s.t and belly are white with a very small amount of black mottling at the edge of the c.h.e.s.t. The upper surfaces of the arms and legs are copper brown with diffuse dark-brown barring. The upper surfaces of the hands and feet are copper brown which fades to pinkish-cream or grey at the fingers and toes. The lower surfaces of the hands and feet are pale grey. The upper surface of the webbing of the hands and feet is dark grey to black in color. The lower surfaces are grey. R. vampyrus has pale yellow/gold irises with a small rim of blue.

    A single glance at them will get goosebumps to a person. The people who don''t do the work given by Ning Qiang are thrown into the pit of those frogs. and they are s.u.c.k.e.d dry by them. If they are lucky they will get thrown for only an hour but they will still die eventually. But the thing which matters is the hell they experience. They will wish to die rather than experience the pain. People who don''t know about it they will think that they are just normal frogs. It''s a simple punishment which people have to bear with those stinky frogs but it is otherwise.

    Ning Wiang reached home very soon. He went to study. He opened his laptop but he didn''t get any mails. He waited for an hour and it became two hours. He got angry and called his men he didn''t pick the call.

    He stayed up the whole night in the study when it''s 4 a.m he received a mail. His men sent him a message saying that he finished his task and sent the complete details of Ai Lien.

    Ning Qiang had a smile on his face due to his men''s efficiency in the work.

    But still, he needs to punish for not picking his calls.

    But for now, he needs to go through the file that is sent by his men.

    He opened it and read it for an hour or so. When he is finally done.

    An evil smirk grazed his lips.

    "So, this is it. Never know you are this evil. You are the best actor than me, Ai Lien. What Shame... Ning Qiang you got fooled by a woman. " he muttered under his breath.

    "So, She is not their mother. " he sighed.

    He swirled in his chair. He drew a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it. But suddenly he thought of his illness and threw it away.

    _____

    Join Discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    Facebook: Imur Bliss.

    Instagram: ms_anonymous012

    12

 Chapter 199 - Past (13): She became close to him.

    Ning Qiang didn''t have to think anymore. He understood everything now. But the thing is if she is not their mother then where is their real mother?

    Where the hell is she?

    Is she dead?

    Probably he thought. If not she will not be silent all these years. No wonder she is hating Lu Yan Shu to the core. She is the exact replica of real Ai Lien.

    He got up from his chair. And went to his bedroom. He saw Ai Lien sleeping happily.

    Now what he has to do with this woman?

    She brought profits to his company. And also a backup with her. He can''t kick her out. She even chose to stay with him even after knowing he can''t father a child.

    Wait!

    Now he got another doubt. This selfish woman will not be satisfied that easily.

    Is she the cause of my illness?

    He doubted her now before he didn''t.

    But he is sure that she has something to do with. He started to think of all the things from the movement she entered his life. He tried to remember each and every point that happened to him. He remembered her serving food to him in the starting days but he said her not to serve him. So she stopped. And moreover, she never stepped into the kitchen.

    He has to think carefully if he needs to take action against her. But the question is will he be able to take action against her?

    It''s an obvious no.

    Ning Qiang is a selfish man. He prioritizes his business over everything. But it doesn''t mean he will leave her unscathed. He will teach her lesson. But the question is how?

    He went inside and changed into casual wear and slept. After all, he didn''t have good sleep the whole night.

    In the morning everyone gathered at the dining table except for the Yan Shu and Xing Yan.

    Xing Yan never attended any meals with the Ning family. And Yan Shu is not well. So, no one bothered to call her. Also, Ning Qiang ordered the maids and Ai Lien not to disturb Yan Shu. Ai Lien wanted to slap her using this reason but was stopped by Ning Qiang.

    "Chunhua... How do you know Yan Shu is the thief?" He asked.

    "Apart from her who will take?" She said.

    "Really?" He said

    "Yes"

    He took out the white and jade hairpin from his pocket and gave it to her.

    "This is the one she stole right?" He asked. Ning Chunhua is stunned at that moment. She couldn''t think of anything.

    "Yes, but how did you get this thing? If I remember I clearly hid this in my room...." She shut her mouth immediately when she realized what she is talking about.

    "If I find you doing this next time. Remember you will be scared to see me," he said.

    "I''m your daughter not her. Why do you care about her!?" She shouted as she placed her cutlery down with loud noise.

    "It is not the point. The point is who is at fault. If she makes a mistake I will punish her too. But it doesn''t mean you can frame her and get out of it. Finish your food and go back to your room" he said coldly.

    ...

    Four months after.....

    Ning Qiang gradually started to react. He is curing at a fast rate. But he still didn''t know how he got fed with drugs.

    But suddenly he remembered Yan Shu. A smile crept on his face. He doesn''t know but he is liking her, but differently. One day when she is about to fall from steps. He went and caught her. He felt her soft body in his hands. She is small and thin she fitted in his arms. From then he tried to touch her whenever he got the chance. But he couldn''t understand what kind of feeling is this.

    Meanwhile,

    Ai Lien is abusing her less these days. It''s all thanks to Ning Qiang. But still, she got abused in her school. But she didn''t say anything. She kept silent all the time.

    She doesn''t want to talk to anyone or get involved with anyone. She just wanted to stay alone and have peace. Even Ning Chunhua stopped framing her but didn''t stop mocking her when she got the chance.

    This is how her life is for the past months to till day.

    Yan Shu is reviving her notes sitting in her room. She doesn''t have anything to do but this. And this is the best reason for her to avoid the people. The Old Maid who is working as the senior maid in the house will take care of Yan Shu well. But whatever she does she do it sneakily.

    The thing which comforts her heart is her brother but he is avoiding her and not even talking to her. Yan Shu is heartbroken completely.

    Lu Xing Yan is not talking to her as he felt he doesn''t deserve to be her brother. He couldn''t even protect her. She became his weak point so everyone is targeting her to get access to him. So he decided to maintain distance with her and care about her. But how can he do it? After all, she is his sister. But he hardened himself. He tried to not respond or react. When she is framed, he tried to stay away from her and not to get involved. But he knew he couldn''t so he tired leave that place simply. His heart ached when she is beaten, scolded, and abused. But he felt powerless and couldn''t do anything.

    He felt guilty. He couldn''t even show his face to her. He completely stopped talking to her.

    Also, Lu Xing Yan is graduated now. So he is officially handling the tasks of Ning groups along with Ning Qiang.

    _____

    As Yan Shu is doing her work. A maid knocked on her door. And was said that Master Ning is asking her presence in the study.

    She said she will be coming in another ten minutes and dismissed the maids.

    Yan Shu is feeling somewhat strange about this. It''s being like this from past days. He is calling to the place where he is, whenever he is at home and try to spend time alone with her. He always tries to stay close to her. He puts his hands on her shoulders and waist.

    But she didn''t think much because she knew he has an illness and can''t do anything. And also he treats her like his daughter. Maybe that''s what she thought.

    She went to the study and greeted him "Uncle Ning, " she said She started calling uncle Ning instead of Master Ning after he asked.

    "May I know why uncle wants to see me?" She said with a small smile.

    "Nothing much, if my guess is right you will be graduated next month right? " he asked.

    She nodded

    "And your birthday is also on your graduation day, right?" He said.

    She nodded her head.

    "Uncle will attend your graduation day," he said fondly as ruffled her hair before dropping it onto her shoulder carelessly. In the process, her collarbone is revealed a little more to his eyes and his cold fingers touched her pale skin making her shiver.

    She nodded. She stayed for some time.

    Then she took her to leave and left the room. She went to her room.  Then she remembered her brother. She wanted to ask him if he is willing to come. She looked in his room but didn''t found him. She found he is in the garden. So she went there. She saw him sitting idly.

    "Xing Gege...." She said.

    But the moment he heard her voice. He stood up and tried to leave the place. She held his hand with hers. "Brother, why do you need to do this?" She asked as her eyes filled with tears.

    He tried to shake off his grip on her and tried to leave. But she held his hand tight.

    "Gege, next month is my graduation. Please attend it. You are the only one who is left to me. " she pleaded.

    But he yanked his hand and left. She sat on the chair and sobbed to herself as she let the tears flow on their own.

    After a while, she got up and left. She didn''t care how she looked. She went to her room and buried herself in books. But unknown to her everything is seen by Ning Qiang. He curled his lips upwards when he saw this scene.

    After two months.....

    Yan Shu got graduated. As expected Lu Xing Yan didn''t attend the graduation ceremony. Only Ning Qiang attended the graduation ceremony. Which caused an uproar in the school. She attempted a university examination. And waiting for results.

    Ning Qiang found out that Ai Lien is the one who made him take drugs and she is the one who is the cause of his illness with evidence. But he didn''t say anything to her. After, all he had his own plans.

    Even though her life is hard. She actually got used to it. With her mother abusing her once in a while. And with her sister mocking her. And her brother ignoring her. All this led her to become close to Ning Qiang.

    But the question is, is it a good thing for her to become close to Ning Qiang?

 Chapter 200 - Past (14 ): Leaving Ning Household

    Yan Shu decided to sleep to her heart''s content tonight. She is going to move out of the Ning family household from tomorrow. She is selected for an  A-listed university in her country. She is just waiting to move out of the Ning Household. For the last two months, she is so tensed. She wished to get selected by the universities which are far from the Ning Family. So that she can live in the dormitory and doesn''t have to face this family. Now finally god graced her wish. She was selected by a good university and on top of that, it is very far from the area where the Ning family is there.

    She can stay away from her abusing mother, mocking sister, ignoring brother, and her stepfather.

    At the thought of her stepfather, her brows scrunched up. She felt like even though he is caring for her but his eyes telling her otherwise. Whenever she meets his eyes, unknown to him his eyes turn dark at her sight.  Even though she tries to evade his eye contact his eyes lingers on her body as if a hungry beast prying at a prey. She doesn''t know if she is just thinking things or if he really has ulterior motives? But she couldn''t care any of those things as she is going to leave this place in another 14 hours or so. And the morning is near to her. She smiled at her thoughts.

    She got up from her bed and turned on her lights. She checked her belongings for the one last time. And rechecked everything to find if she had missed anything. Finally, she is going to be free.

    With this thought she became happy. She turned off the lights and slumped on her bed as she rolled on it for some time. After rolling on her bed she felt sleepy, her eyes turned to shut but she remembered something. She forgot to say bye to her brother. She doesn''t what her brother is thinking but she knew he is trapped here because of her. When she realized this thing, she stopped begging her brother''s attention.

    She wanted to say goodbye. She wanted to finish her university and settle near her university area, then find a job for herself and never return to this hell again. Even though she couldn''t part with her brother but she decided to do it. She thought of saying goodbye but she knew he is not going to listen to her words at least for a minute. He even ignores her presence. So, she decided to write a letter.

    "Goodbye, my dear brother.

    Thanks for everything.

    Sorry, for everything.

    I love you

    Your twerp."

    She wrote and went out of her room, only to see the four of his room closed shut. Only then she understood that he didn''t come home still.

    She slid inside his room with a dummy key he gave to her. When they came to this mansion he and she are given a pair of keys. So he gave one key to her and she gave her room key to him. So it''s not hard for her to go inside.

    She stepped inside and found a photo frame of them and slid the letter inside the photo frame. Her brother has a habit of cleaning his room by himself. So, she is sure he will see it someday.

    After when she is done, she left the room and locked it.

    She went to her room and poured a glass of water to herself from the glass jug. She actually wanted to sleep well but her excitement is not letting her sleep.

    She suddenly heard the cl.i.c.k.i.n.g of the door. She wondered who is the one trying to enter her room. It''s past 1 a.m. She poked her head and tried to see the person who is entering her room.

    She wondered if it is her abusive mother or mocking sister. It''s been like this her mother would come at this time and abuse her when her stepfather is not at home. When the whole torturing session is finished her sister would come and mock her. But she never gave them satisfaction by crying.

    But to her surprise, she saw a familiar man stature entering her room.  She doesn''t know why but she let her guard up. She closed her eyes to observe what he is going to do. She closed her eyes and started pretending to be fast asleep. But the man approached her silently. He stared at her for a long time. Yan Shu can feel his intense gaze on her. But she didn''t dare to open her eyes.

    While Ning Qiang is observing her features. Even in the dark, he can see her sharp features. He ran his hand on her face as he mumbled "kitten, you are leaving me tomorrow. I don''t want you to leave. So I don''t have any other choice rather than doing this. Don''t blame me for this. "

    His words and his touch made her shiver. Warning bells started to ring in her head continuously. But she doesn''t know what to do. But she is sure that if she doesn''t react now she has to regret it. Suddenly she felt a rough hand is making its way inside her clothes. Her eyes flew opened. "Uncle Ning?" She said as she sat up and tried to back off.

    "Shu''er, you are awake?" He asked as continued to move forward towards her while she moved backward. She reached the end of the bed she is about to fall but Ning Qiang caught her and yanked her towards him. He pressed her under his body. "Please leave me." She begged him. They are near the end of the bed any movement from any one of them they will fall.

    "No way kitten, you are the one, who evoked my d.e.s.i.r.es again," he said. As he tried to rip her clothes but she tried to stop. "I''m your daughter!" She shouted.

    "Don''t shout no one can hear you. All the rooms here are soundproofed. Your sister and mother are asleep and even your brother is not at home. He should be back in another hour or so. So we should be quick with our thing" he said with a smile which reflected his pure l.u.s.t.

    But Yan Shu tried to shout again but Ning Qiang shut her mouth with his rough hand. He used his other hand to tear her clothes. Yan Shu used her left hand and tried to find something that she can use to save herself she found a lamp on the bedside. She grabbed it without any further ado and she hit him on his head with all her strength. She pushed him aside and immediately made her way to the door. The only thought she has is leaving this place and find her brother or to run far away.

    But even though Ning Qiang is hit on his head. He is not that dizzy,  he is a person who received a devilish training from the Ning family. A hit on his head is not enough for him to lose consciousness. He quickly shook off the dizziness in his head and made his way to the door.

    Yan Shu tried to open the door but she couldn''t open it how hard she tried. Only then she understood that he locked it with a key. She wanted to search for the key. She is about to go near her cabinets but was pinned to the door by Ning Qiang. She tried to break free but she couldn''t. She doesn''t know form where he got the energy, but he is overpowering her even after getting hit. She tried to bang the door. Ning Qiang held her tightly and threw her on the bed horizontally. Yan Shu tried to move away from him. But he towered over her petite body. He ripped her top. She grew anxious, she doesn''t want to get molested by her stepfather. Her hands are searching for the things she can use. She regretted not learning how martial arts when her father and brother tried to teach her. She heard a shattering sound and she got an idea.

 Chapter 201 - Past (15 ): The End

    But suddenly Yan Shu heard the shattering of the glass followed by another glass shattering. They are the water jug and a glass. Then she suddenly got an idea healed in her mind. She used her strength and kicked Ning Qiang on his groin with her all might. He winced in pain. He tried to grab the little lady who is slipping from his arms. But she is quick to escape his grip. He tried to ignore but he could only do it after a few seconds. He saw the little lady is holding a half-broken glass piece.

    "If you come near me I will stab you," she said.

    He released hearty laughter as if he heard a big joke. He moved towards her as she took a step back. He tried to hold her hands. But she quickly stabbed him in his abdomen with the broken jar and pulled it out. He winced in pain blood trickled down. He fell on the ground. Yan Shu tried to slip away at this moment but he caught her leg and pulled it which made her fall. The broken glass jar slipped away from her hands.

    "You cannot escape from me today," he said through his gritted teeth.

    "Beast" she shouted on him

    Since she is a little lady, she couldn''t stab him deeply. The stab on his body is not deep but it still hurt. But he chose to ignore it as he is blinded by p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. When she struggled he tried to choke her. She swept her hands on the floor and found a broken piece. She took it and stabbed his groin. She didn''t pull the glass piece out. He screamed in pain.

    She pushed the body which is leaning completely on her. She directly went near her cabinets and pulled the drawers and took out the key. She unlocked the key and directly ran out If the house.

    She sat near the gate of the house waiting for her brother. As the cold breeze hit her she shivered. Only then did she realized she is not wearing a top. And the only thing she is wearing is a bra. She sat down she folded her knees and hugged herself. After fifteen minutes or so,  she saw her brother. She directly went near him. And hugged him as she cried. Lu Xing Yan saw the blood on her body. And her disheveled appearance made him panicked. He took off his car and dr.a.p.ed it over her shoulders.

    "Driver, reverse the car we are going to the hospital," he said.

    "No, no, " she said as her c.h.e.s.t heaved up and down erratically. Lu Xing Yan saw the panicked state of Yan Shu.

    "In my room,... In my room..." She said as she panicked.

    "Calm down, brother is here. Tell me what happened." He asked. He couldn''t bring himself to ignore her at this condition. He understood that it''s not his abusive mother but something different.

    "Uncle Ning is... St - st-st-stabbed " she said as she stammered. Her words stunned Lu Xing Yan.

    He immediately led her to her room. But she didn''t want to go there but she did it, now she had her brother.  She hid behind him as they walked.

    When they reached her room. He is stunned by the mess inside it. He immediately understood what Ning Qiang is tried to do.

    He called the Ning family men and made them take him to hospital. He also took Yan Shu to the hospital.

    Ning Qiang is getting treated in the emergency ward.

    Yan Shu is taken to another ward and was about to receive treatment. At the same time, Ai Lien barged into her ward and slapped her hard.

    "Bitch! How dare you?" She screamed at the top of her lungs. She looked around and saw the scissors in the tray held by the nurse she rushed towards and grabbed one of the surgical blades. And she tried to stab her but by the time she reaches her, she was dragged out by Lu Xing Yan, who just entered the ward.

    "Mistress. Ning, I think you should first check on your husband rather than hurting her," he said coldly.

    "I think you don''t love your husband that much. That''s why you are not thinking about him," he added.

    Ai Lien saw the pointed stares of nurses and doctors on her. She left the ward angrily as she thought she will have more chances.

    Yan Shu got treated and stayed in the hospital for a day. Her wounds are sterilized and cleaned. She was discharged after a day and went home. While these things are unknown to Ai Lien and Ning Chunhua. Well, Lu Xing Yan didn''t let them know about her discharge.

    Yan Shu has savings from her monthly allowances. She drew all of the money the day before she was supposed to go to her university.

    Now, Yan Shu doesn''t want to stay anymore, She decided to leave the place. She went to her room and dressed up and took her suitcase and left the house in a hurry.

    The

    When Lu Xing Yan realized that she left the house he removed all the traces of her.

    After that, he fought with Nings and moved out of the mansion but still he is tied to the Ning Family. After all, he had to make sure that they will not pursue looking after Yan Shu.

    As for Ning Qiang,  the stab on his abdomen is not deep so it is not deadly to him. But the stab in his groin is a huge misfortune to him. Due to the presence of glass pieces in that part, he became completely impotent, and also his lower body became paralyzed due to the infection he caught.

    When the Nings came to know about the disappearance of Yan Shu they fumed they accused Lu Xing Yan but he didn''t give any heed. He ignored them. They searched for her but found nothing so they gave up in the end.

 Chapter 202 - Questions

    Being born as human being we are bounded to play until our end. And the player is life. Life likes to play with us to its heart content.  Sometimes, we overlook the fact that life is playing with us and gets drowned into a pool of emotions. But when we realize the reality, it''s too late. But there are people who still know and stay sober all times keeping the fact in their mind that "Life is playing the game with you." But the irony is the people who are sobered will end up either with a blissful life or with a tragic life. Because even though they are sobered they are thrown to a kind of situation to make a choice. But if they end up choosing the wrong option it is will be a tragic ending.

    Now life has chosen our Mu Sheng to play. He didn''t expect his little wife faced these many people. He regretted not being there with her at those times.

    But the real question is what he can do by staying by her side at that time?

    He would have given his ears and heart to her to let her tell share everything she wanted to and to let her occupy his heart and to give her a reassurance that there is a person for her. But these things don''t reduce her pain or agony, but they held the medicine to reduce or make her forget the pain for the time being.

    Is it all worth it?

    Who knows

    At the time she doesn''t know his existence. And the important thing we have to consider is, that is she willing to let take his ears and heart?

    Is she willing to believe people?

    Only she and God knows the answer. Maybe even they don''t know.

    Now Mu Sheng got answers for most of his questions but those answers created new questions inside him.

    Now he is in a dilemma whether he has to search for the answers or avenge for her. His choice is the cost of her safety.

    A voice in his mind said to him search for more answers while making your way to avenge them. Mu Sheng saw that it is his devil version.

    But he also heard another voice which is his angel version. No, just wait for her to reveal these things to you and then make a move.

    But the devil is disappointed. It retorted ''you waited for many years did she open up? What is the use of waiting for her to open up? '' it turned towards Mu Sheng and continued ''Boiii, listen to me just make your plans and crumble them bit by bit in an unnoticeable manner slowly. And in the meantime make her open up to you but don''t push her to the end. But if you take revenge in your own way you will attract the enemies. So be wise.''

    ''Hey, why are you talking like me?'' The angel yelled at it.

    ''Because you are behaving like me!'' It said as the devil version shrugged its shoulders and crossed its hands against its c.h.e.s.t.

    "But... But..."

    ''There are no buts or guts. Just shut up for a while'' the devil said with a smug face.

    ''Mu Sheng, once think of my words. Even though I have a devil nature I''m still you and I''m a person who loved our little kitty '' the devil said.

    Wait!

    It''s okie to give advice but what with those words ''little kitty''!!

    He even doesn''t call his Wife with that name.

    Dammit.

    Suddenly, the devil felt like someone is strangling it while holding its neck, and also it felt like it is flying in the air. It saw Mu Sheng is strangling it without any mercy. And given with the advantage if his big frame thee devil is suffering.

    The devil crying. Sobs sobs

    ''Hey, you stupid bastard. I helped you make a search a valuable decision but you are killing me. Huh? What did I do?''

    For God''s sake, he is a little cute devil. He reached his waist only. Can''t he give a damn to it?

    It''s pitiful. Sobs. Sobs

    ''Little kitty?Huh? She is mine, you stupid horny devil!'' Mu Sheng shouted.

    Dammit!

    It just gave a name to his kitty! That''s all took Mu Sheng to strangle it. Sobs sobs.

    It swore in its heart that it will bear like a human in the next life and steal Yan Shu. Hmph!

    ''I won''t call next time. Leave me. Please'' it pleaded.

    The angel laughed at the devil''s misery. Before he could give a scornful glare to the angel he is kicked to a faraway place. It stood up as she rubbed its b.u.t.t pitifully. Sobs it''s truly a pitiful child.

    '' Mu Sheng, if you take your revenge on her behalf. She will feel grateful. But she will still have thought that how does it feel if I''m the one who took revenge for myself. It''s better you help her in taking revenge'' the angel said after he kicked the devil.

    ''And my Yan Shu will be happy for your consideration the angel said while dreaming Yan Shu face.

    Soon, the angel found itself flying in the air and landing strength on the floor with it''s the face. It felt like her nose broke. But it is angered when it heard Devil laugh. It kicked the devil in its b.u.t.t after getting up and dusted it hand. And disappeared.

    Meanwhile, Mu Sheng made his decision to find answers for now. And wait for Yan Shu to open up to him.

    Even though he made his decision, he had lots of questions in his head.

    Like

    Why her mother is hating her children to the point of killing them and most importantly why Yan Shu?

    How did she survive in that accident?

    What are Ai Lien''s motives?

    When she hates them why did she take them to Ning Household?

    How did Ning Chunhua exist?

    Because according to what Ning Baihe said she is there when he is married, Ai Lien. So, who is her mother?

    Is she really Ning Qiang''s daughter?

    If the Ai family accepted Ai Lien''s presence why not the Lu siblings?

    After all, they are the blood of Ai Lien.

    And what did Ning Qiang found about Ai Lien?

    And after Yan Shu ran away why did they stop investigating her so suddenly?

    What made them stop investigating?

    Even though they can find her with their networks and influence what made them halt?

    It will be lame if one says that they couldn''t find her because her traces are wiped out.

    One day or another they can find her even though her traces are wiped out.

    And why Lu Xing Yan stuck himself with the Ning Family when it is a perfect time or chance to get rid of the Ning Family.

    There are lots of questions which he didn''t found.

    When his heavy gaze fell on the man in front of him another question stuck him.

    How does he know the existence of San Yan Shu?

    From how long he is plotting against them?

    And the most intriguing thing is how long he is l.u.s.ting his wife?!

    He felt all those questions are not important but the important question is how long Ning Baihe is l.u.s.ting her.

    The room turned chillier than before. Everyone in the room couldn''t help but shiver.

    "How do you know about Yan Shu existence? From your words and things I heard that the identities of Lu Siblings are not revealed," he asked in his heavy and chilly voice.

    Ning Baihe maintained silence.

    "Cut his fingers" he ordered Fang Biyu.

    Fang Biyu is picked a sharp blade from her suitcase and about to cut his fingers.

    "Stop! First, pour acid on his peeled fingers and then cut them" he said without batting an eye.

    Ning Baihe is stunned in his position. While Go Jichen and Tang Chen widened their eye. He is choosing the slow and torturous way to kill his enemy.  He is not like this before he used to kill in one swift kill and wrapped the things but now he is choosing a different path.

    Why?

    "It''s because the matter involved Yan Shu" he replied.

    "You bastards said that out " he replied when he saw they both looked at him with a blank expression.

    And again here she goes just her mere presence made him a Saint as well as a beast.

    She changed him without her knowing.

    "I will tell!!" Ning Baihe screamed when he saw Fang Biyu entering the room with a bucket of acid. He saw her wearing the gloves.

    The moment he saw her he started panicking.

    "I came to know about Yan Shu through Ning Chunhua.  Since she didn''t have a mother she used to come to our house and stay with us. At that time, she said to me. Out of curiosity, I went to see how the Lu Siblings looked. But when I saw her I was struck at her beauty. I started making plans to make her mine. I tried to get close to her but she never spared a glance at me. But when I heard she left home. I tried to search for her. And I found her college mate in H Country. I met her college mate and I planned to break you both when I heard about your relationship. I sent the assassins to kill you only but that s.l.u.t sent another assassin to kill Yan Shu also. But when I heard she killed both of the assassins I was stunned. Since she isn''t harmed I let it pass. But also it almost made you both breakup. And I didn''t stop attacking you guys. But I used Eagle groups through that s.l.u.t to go against her. But still, she kicked him out of the country. And also I swear that the Nings don''t know that I''m plotting against Lu Yan Shu," he said everything.

    "I didn''t hide anything from you. Now please let me go. I will never touch you guys" he pleaded.

    "And another question. Why Ai Lien hated Yan Shu and Lu Xing Yan?" He asked.

    "From my investigation, I found she killed Yan Shu parents and took her real mother place. Whenever she looked at Yan Shu, she reminded the real Ai Lien," he said.

    "Why did she do that?" Mu Sheng asked in an irritated tone.

    He has to ask every point. But the person in front of him is not spilling everything. He is running out of his patience.

    "I really don''t know about it," Ning Baihe said and even swore.

    He turned to Go Jichen and Tang Chen he gave some instructions to them.

    And then he turned towards Fang Biyu "Biyu, guide Chen''er in the investigation. "

    And he looked at Jichen and signaled him to follow him.

 Chapter 203 - Are you pregnant?

    Mu Sheng reached home in the early morning. He saw his little puppy is sleeping like a cocoon wrapped in bedsheets. Only then he noticed that the room temperature is fifteen degrees. He took the ac remote and adjusted it to room temperature. He went inside the bathroom and took a shower. After all, he went and tortured a person. So it''s not good to sleep with Yan Shu like that.

    After that, he went beside and slept with Yan Shu. He wrapped his arms around her body and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her crown and mumbled "why didn''t you tell me all those things? "

    He closed his eyes as he drifted into his sleep.

    Next-Day.....

    Yan Shu woke up with Mu Sheng''s presence beside her. She kissed him on his cheek and got up. But his grip on her tightened. She smiled and gave up on getting up. She snuggled in his embrace.

    And guess what as expected they are late to their office when they woke up.

    It''s hard to be a CEO.

    They both got freshened up had breakfast. Soon they both reached Yan Shu''s office. When she is about to get off of the car. Mu Sheng pulled her into his embrace. He asked the driver to get off.

    "Little kitty, I know you are hiding your scares from. But I hope you show them to me. And I will heal them. Since those scares don''t have a place inside you. And only I have placed inside you." He said. He gave a peck on her forehead.

    He broke the hug and cupped her face. He gave a slight peck on her lips. And said "I will wait for you to reveal everything to me," he said.

    He gave a kiss on her crown again and smiled at her before ruffling her head. Yan Shu left to her office in a daze. She didn''t understand what Mu Sheng is asking. But she certainly that he is asking about her past. But the thing which confused her is why he is asking about her past now.

    When she reached her floor she went into her office in a daze.

    At that time she heard a knock on her door.

    "Come in" she mouthed.

    "President, CEO of the Gu industries from Country X is requesting a meeting with you. "  Mo Lingli said.

    Hearing her words Yan Shu head snapped in a second. Her eyes widened but she managed to conceal her surprise in seconds.

    "Cancel them if there is no propose. I''m not a free person" she said.

    "President, they wanted to collaborate with us about the construction of the Art gallery c.u.m exhibition center and children science Park." Mo Lingli said.

    "But Gu Industries base is in Country X. How come they are trying to set their foot here," she asked.

    "I don''t know much, President. But from the past few years, they are trying to expand their business in different countries. Their businesses are in the country H also. Maybe we can take advantage of this. " Mo Lingli said.

    Yan Shu thought for a while.

    "Get me the details of Gu Industries," she said.

    Mo Lingli gathered the information of Gu industries in an hour or so. And then made a file on it. Yan Shu took her time in going through the file.

    SYS Holdings does business in many sectors and indifferent things. So she doesn''t need any cooperation with other companies but still, she takes it considering her profits and connections.

    Now she is wondering the Gu industries which don''t even have a stable footing in the country is trying to cooperate with her. No one will try to cooperate with her until they get a stable footing. But knowing that he still dared to make deal with SYS Holdings is fishy. She decided to give it a shot and wanted to know what his motive. And she wanted to see what he can offer to this project. If she gets more benefits she will accept it gladly. After all, how can she say no to the extra money?

    She called Mo Lingli and said "Arrange a meeting with him. For an hour. "

    Mo Lingli nodded her head and went to do her work. After half an hour Yan Shu attended a meeting and it lasted for nearly two hours. By the time she finished her meeting, it''s lunch hour.

    Mu Sheng is already waiting for her. Mo Lingli joined other Secretaries to have her lunch. As usual, Go Jichen left behind. He screamed in frustration. He decided to suck up Yan Shu and Mu Sheng to help him in meeting Mo Lingli.

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng reached the Amazing palate as usual but today something caught her eyes. While she is eating she saw all their bodyguards standing without eating. She felt unfair.

    "Mu Sheng, don''t you think we should let our bodyguards eat?" She asked.

    "Suddenly why are you thinking about them?" He asked.

    "They are guarding us all while without eating I feel pity for them"

    "It''s their job to guard us and make us stay away from our enemies"

    "But it is our minimum sense for us to give them food," she said with a pout.

    "I won''t eat if they aren''t fed," she said stubbornly.

    "Fine, I will let them eat. But who will guard us," he asked.

    "Let two members guard our door. And let the remaining people eat food. And when someone finished eating these two will go and eat. " She said.

    "Why are you caring about them when I''m here? " He asked as he started turning green with jealousy.

    "Are you going to let them eat or not? " She asked angrily.

    "Fine, but there should not be next time. " He said.

    He called the manager and asked him to serve food to his bodyguards he even sent a message to the bodyguard''s leader to have food.

    Only then his little kitten calmed down and continued eating.

    After they are done eating he left with his bodyguards. Those bodyguards have a grateful and admiration look on their faces towards Yan Shu. They were never offered food by their masters but today they were offered food by her.

    But Mu Sheng is jealous now. He didn''t mind buying food to his guards but he minded that his.little kitty is concerning over them. This irked him. He is disappointed. From tomorrow he decided to order food from Amazing Palate to Yan Shu office only and have it there rather than going there.

    Poor bodyguards...

    They don''t even know that they made their boss into a vinegar jar.

    After Yan Shu went to her office she buried her self in paperwork for an hour. After she lazily stretched her limbs.

    She called Mo Lingli and gave her the files she finished. She is free now. And most importantly she has nothing. She wanted to play with someone''s life.

    She remembered her mother called her once to meet her. She called Mo Lingli and asked, "Xiao Li, did Mrs. Ning called again?" She asked

    "Yes, she called but we declined all if the President," she said.

    "Good" with that she hung up the receiver.

    She decided to give a call to Song Yun.

    She called Song Yun her call is picked in few rings.

    "Hello!" She said.

    "Hey, u sleepy head goldfish! What took you so long to pick my call?" Yan Shu yelled from her side.

    Song Yun moved the phone a little away from her ears and for the safety of her eardrums.

    "I am just having my breakfast. Why are you calling me now?" She asked?

    "I''m going to give you company while you are eating," she said with a grin.

    "Ayya, I thought you missed me. But don''t trouble yourself, Miss, I already have a company," she said.

    "What the holy Mud!?! With whom?" She asked.

    "With Mr. Chang," Song Yun said.

    "Oh My Food!" Yan Shu exclaimed.

    "What''s wrong with your words, Miss" Song Yun asked as she massaged her temples.

    "Oh, I just decided to curse people differently," she said as she eyed her nails.

    "Ewww, I am lucky for not being there with you. If I were there I would have died with what the f.u.c.k reactions" Song Yun said.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die until you become a godmother to my children" Yan Shu said as she rolled her eyes.

    "You are pregnant!!" Song Yun screamed as she stood up from her seat startling Chang Bingwen.

    "What the f.u.c.k are you talking song, Yun!?" Yan Shu is exasperated.

    "Tell me are you pregnant?" Song Yun asked.

    "No"

    "Thank God, you freaked me out you hamster." With that, she hung the phone.

    Only then did Song Yun noticed the indifferent glares she is receiving.

    She quietly sat down and smiled awkwardly at Chang Bingwen. She picked her chopsticks and continued eating.

    Again her phone rang. She it''s Yan Shu and picked up. Due to her greasy hand, her phone almost slipped but she caught it but the tragedy is she clicked the loud speaker option.

    "Hey, you little dumbo it''s not good to hang up the phone on my face" she heard a loud yell.

    "Oh, Then I''m doing again. See" she hung the phone again on Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu slammed the phone on the table as she is irritated.

    Chang Bingwen lips curled up in amus.e.m.e.nt. He felt satisfied when that Song Yun hung the call on San Yan Shu''s face.

    Aw..

    His soon to be GF is so awesome.

 Chapter 204 - I beg you.

    Next day...

    The whole SYS Holdings employees are shivering from head to toe. As they looked at their Boss.

    Who knows which ant provided this lion. She is huffing and puffing for the whole day. If somebody has submitted their reports they either ended up thrown out or beaten on the face and the worst thing is some are fired.

    Poor employees are trembling from fear. No one wants to get fired by this devil queen.

    In this fear and anxiety, the half-day passed its lunchtime. Mu Sheng arrived with takeaway boxes. While Go Jichen took this as chance and joined Mo Lingli for lunch. He also ordered a takeaway. They are enjoying their meal.

    While Mu Sheng is getting frustrated from the silence.  He wondered what happened to her. In the morning. She is fine. But now who knows what possessed her. Finally, he couldn''t take it and ask "What happened Yan Shu?" He asked.

    She maintained her silence.

    "Yan Shu, what exactly happened?"

    "Did someone or something made my little puppy sad or annoyed?" He asked.

    Still no response.

    "Yan Shu, What happened?" He asked as he held her face gently.

    Still, she didn''t answer anything and kept eating.

    He continued asking for nearly half an hour.

    "Do you know Yan Shu, why I was so insecure?" He asked as he walked in front of her table. His words made her stop in her movements for a brief second. But only for a second, she continued eating her food.

    "Yan Shu, you know you are just too good to me. Whether in your childhood or now. You are just too good. I used to feel maybe I''m not good enough to you. So, just to prove myself and to the world, I''m good enough for you. I worked very hard. I used to feel insecure when I saw someone around you. I used to compare myself with that person and used to check whether he is better than me or not. If he is better than me I would make myself better. I loved you for a long time in the shadows. I was scared to the point I may be left in those shadows. I used to think about getting you, staying together with you, seeing you daily when I woke up, giving you a good morning kiss before starting the day and ending it with cuddling you to the sleep are enough for me to spend this lifetime. I don''t wish for anything except for your companionship. And when I''m with you I always used to think that I should be the only person who should be responsible for making you cry or laugh. And also I wanted you to open up to me and share everything with me. " he gave a mocking laugh whether no one knows to whom who gave wither it is to himself or her.

    "But look silly me. I really thought I''m someone who is worthy of your life to share things. But see I don''t even know a single thing. If I want to know about you I need to ask someone else. Your parents asked me to wait. Your brother said the same. Everyone is asking me to wait. We have reunited eight years ago, Yan Shu. It''s been f.u.c.k.i.n.g right years, Yan Shu!! What I have to do to make you trust you!? Huh? " he roared.

    His shout made her stop her from her actions. Unknown to her, her chopsticks dropped on the ground making katcha sound. Only then did he noticed that she is in a frozen state. His gaze turned gentler as he looked at her. But the traces of sadness didn''t leave. He went towards her side.

    "Yan Shu, when I heard you are slapped in your face I ran towards you with meds in my hands while suffering from jaundice. But when I saw your brother Lu Xing Yan taking care of you I left. And many times I came for you many times you were taken away by your brother. I used to think to look at you from afar is enough for me. But suddenly when I can''t even see you from afar I went berserk and slaughtered many people. But again I found you but as a different persona. You know Yan Shu, I was scared to meet you when I met you the first time. I waited for you in most of life. I waited waited waited waited..... But the thing which is more humourous is still waiting for you to show me the complete side of Yan Shu. It''s been years, I don''t know why but I felt maybe it''s not necessary knowing your past. But now every person from your past is coming and knocking your door. Do you still want to stay silent and don''t say anything? Huh? " he said. Yan Shu''s eyes widened in surprise.

    How did he know? She asked the question to herself.

    Before she could think more she heard him continuing"I know Yan Shu. I know everything. I know who is coming to your office and who is calling you and who wants to meet you! I know Mo Lingli informs me of everything. Your mother is calling you every day. But you are not picking up. That guy the friend of your loving brother, Gu Xing Chen is requesting a meeting with you. And do you know the secret boyfriend of Xia Heru is Ning Baihe? He is the one who planned to ruin you. And one day you woke up in the middle of the night saying ''Ning Qiang, I will kill you''. That day I saw how cautious you are. You checked your surroundings and patted yourself saying that ''I''m safe I''m safe'' for endless times. Yan Shu do you want to continue like this. How long do you want to continue this? I want to make you feel secured. I feel like I''m not a man whenever I remember the scene of patting yourself and telling yourself that you are safe. Do you it stabs me cruelly. I beg you please open up to me. Please show your scars to me. " he begged her.

    But still, she didn''t say a thing. She sat like a statue there without moving. " I feel I''m very useless. I only wish to stay behind you forever and give you a comfortable life. I thought I can do that if I become successful in my career and love you enough. But you still proved me wrong showing that even if years passed I won''t be able to match you. Thanks a lot, Yan Shu, Thanks for showing I''m a useless person. Since I''m not worthy of being with you. I should take my leave.  " he said in a heavy and hurtful tone.

    He took a breath and stood rooted in his position for a few minutes and calmed down. He buttoned his suit and said "Ms. San, even though we don''t share good relationsh.i.p.s. I hope we can still cooperate in business. " he said in a professional tone.

    With the left closing the door with a loud bang. He dragged Go Jichen with him and left hastily. He is angry, sad, and hurt. He is feeling complex feelings inside him. Sensing his dark aura Go Jichen shut his mouth tactfully.

    He is also tired of waiting. How long does she want him to wait? He is waiting for her many years. She knew everything he did for her. Yet is it right for her not to say a thing?

    No!

    But why is she doing like this?

    That answer only she has. But he is her husband her better half she should let her better half know about her everything. But is she allowing him into her life?

    Yes!

    She allowed but did she do it completely.

    No! It''s an obvious no!

    The actual question is why is she doing this?

    Meanwhile...

    Yan Shu slumped backward in her chair. She rested her head in the back on her headrest. She closed her eyes. She felt like crying. She doesn''t know that Mu Sheng is facing this much turmoil inside of him.  She felt her c.h.e.s.t tightening. An immense pain surged in her c.h.e.s.t. She felt suffocated. She doesn''t know why but it''s suffocating.

    Yes, it''s suffocating!

    When she felt everything is fine it''s going to break. It''s not even a month after they both got married. Yet see here they are fighting now. Who is at fault?

    If someone asks me personally I say both. But logically Mu Sheng is right.

    When the person from your past is come knocking your door and asking your presence may be demanding your presence is good to say it. And your loved ones knew that the people from your past who made you like an emotional mess and broke you emotionally mentally. And suddenly appeared in your life and asking you to recognize them. It will make your loved ones anxious. And she made anxious by not telling.

    She is scared of losing people. Now is she going to lose him?

 Chapter 205 - Divorce

    Now Yan Shu hurted Mu Sheng. She saw the untouched takeout of his food. She doesn''t want to throw it. So she gave it to No Lingli and asked her to eat or give it to someone.

    She searched for many online articles ''what to do when your hubby is angry at you?''

    ''How to appease your husband when you hurt him?''

    ''How to seduce your husband when is angry at me?''

    ''How can I make my husband smile when he is sad?'' She went through different websites.

    The answers she got to talk to him thoroughly or have s.e.x with him. But many websites showed her to have s.e.x with him. And some others showed her to surprise him by cooking him or by giving presents and blah blah blah.

    She is quite confused. She decided to cook and give a surprise to him.

    A week later. .....

    Yan Shu is frustrated now. She didn''t know how to appease him he is being silent with her. He is coming home at night only. She is cooking food for him every night he eats it silently and goes to the master bedroom and turns to a side and sleeps without sparing a glance. She goes to his office to have lunch with home and talks a lot but he still chooses to stay silent. Even though she kisses him he tries to break it and keep a distance with her. He is like a stone who doesn''t know how to budge. Now she decided to make her final move.

    She read that particularly red color ignites a man.

    But she forgot the fact that she needed to open up.

    If someone asks her did you forget to open up?

    Her answer will be definitely No!

    Yes, she wanted to open up to him but not when he is angry but when he is sad.

    She wanted to talk when he is completely calmed down.

    But now she had to do shopping to buy her weapons for tonight''s show.

    She missed Song Yun. She called her to redesign her plans. Song Yun gave her some pointers and then hung the call. But little did she not know that when she spoke someone had heard.

    Yan Shu wanted to dump the whole work on No Lingli but she couldn''t as she decided to take her to the shopping. So she handed the work to the other Secretary in the second in charge and left.

    Mo Lingli and Yan Shu are looking at the expensive lingeries which are being displayed in front of her. She saw the varieties of lingeries are displayed in front of her in white, black, and red.

    Suddenly a white set of lingerie caught her eye. She called Yan Shu and showed it. "Shu Jie, see this. This will be perfect. " she beamed with a new glow.

    Yan Shu eyes rounded in shock. She never knows that this little piece of meat has such a foul mind and thoughts.

    "Hey, select anything rather than it," she growled at her.

    "Then how about this." She pointed out the other one.

    Yan Shu simply rolled her eyes at her. "I think it is better to wear nothing rather than wearing it," he said.

    " No more arguments. We are buying this." She said. No Lingli called the sales attendant. And pointed the piece she found to pack. The attendant face turned red but she still nodded her head. She quickly packed it and took their card and made a payment. When she returned she said before handing the piece "Miss, you really had good taste. I think your boyfriend will not be angry with you anymore." With a big smile. And then she gave the card and their thing.

    Now Yan Shu left to her mansion. And Lingli went to her home.

    Yan Shu returned home with a bright smile. She asked each and every maid to get off from her work early and leave the mansion early. Now everyone is left leaving her alone.

    She wanted to message him to come home early to eat along with her but she knew he will not come.

    She decided to wait for him. But she still couldn''t come up with a good idea. suddenly alight bulb lit on her brain. She immediately took her phone and sent a message to him. When she saw the message is sent she smiled. She went to the bathroom and soaked her self in scented oils and cleaned herself thoroughly. After that, she wrapped a towel around herself. She took out the things she brought in the mall and wore them. She turned off the lights and slept as she curled into a ball.

    Mu Sheng who is practicing in the Chens base received a message.

    "If you don''t come home in another hour wait for my assistant to deliver the divorce papers to your office in the morning. "

    It is from Yan Shu. Mu Sheng felt like he is struck with lightning. He started to regret his actions. He felt like he pushed her too hard. When Go Jichen and Tang Chen saw the gloomy face of the Mu Sheng they walked to him.

    "What happened " Go Jichen asked the curious cat.

    He just gave his phone to him. When they both saw the message they both are shocked. They never thought Yan Shu would do this.

    But they also felt pity for him at the same time. "Man, you took this too far. See how many texts she sent to you. How can you be this cold-hearted?" Go Jichen said.

    "I just wanted her to open up to me. Is it wrong?" Mu Sheng asked as he ran his hands frustrated by through his hair.

    "But Bro, think from her perspective. Place yourself in her shoes. How can she tell you that someone tried to molest her? Is it something great to share. Of course, you have the right to know it. But did you forget her medical reports? She suffered trauma because of it. Do you want to trigger it? No right? " Tang Chen said patiently.

    Mu Sheng nodded his head.

    "Imagine how much stress or struggle she is facing from the time those people are showing up. And now you''re forcing her to open up. And also the office headaches. Bro... If you ask me you are being a petty" Tand Chen said as he received death glare from Mu Sheng.

    "Hey..hey. Even if you are like that whatever he said is true, man. You are thinking from your point of view only. What about her then?  Who knows what kind of fears you rose in her? If not for the San family who knows how she would have ended up? You need to understand her, Dude." Go Jichen said.

    "What should I do?" They both heard the helpless voice of the Mu Sheng. They can see the frustrated look on his face.

    "Seriously... How can you be so dumb even after getting married?" Go Jichen said as he rested his hands on his h.i.p.s.

    "Say it directly or else I will beat you into a pulp" Mu Sheng Threatened.

    "Hey, you still have the audacity to say that when you are the one who is begging help! Huh!?" Go Jichen roared.

    Before Mu Sheng could throw a fist on Go Jichen, Tang Chen interjected by saying "Brothers... Please calm down. Please... First, we need to deal with Sister in law. We have to think about that." He said.

    His words snapped them to reality. They both backed down and calmed down.

    "What the hell should I do?"

    "Haha, I wish to see Sis in law kicking you out of the house very badly" Go Jichen snorted.

    "Say another word. I will cut your tongue into a pieces." Mu Sheng snapped at him.

    "Brother, don''t you want sister in law? Then I will be leaving. I found my love if my life. I will go chase her." Tang Chen said as he tried to take a step away from them.

    "Take another step I will break your legs" Mu Sheng warned.

    "Then you have to stop fighting with Chen broo. Fighting with him will not get Sis in law, " he said.

    "Fine, Tell me what should I do?"  He asked again for the umpteenth time.

    Tang Chen took a deep breath and also a step backward. "Sheng bro,  you are really a dumbo," he said as he maintained a safe distance.

    "You have to rush and meet sister in law. Right now. You are wasting time sitting here and talking with us." Tang Chen said in a single breath.

    "And moreover she mentioned one hour time Specifically. So you have to rush and face things. And after going you have to convince her to not divorce and you will wait for her to open and blah blah blah. And say her how much you love her. If she doesn''t agree with you. Just....." Tang Chen stopped at his sentence.

    He gulped visibly when he faced Mu Sheng questioning glare.

    "..bed her" Go Jichen finished.

    Mu Sheng flashed an icy look to them.

    "Just leave already. Your time is running out. " Go Jichen snorted.

    When he heard his words he just ran like someone is chasing him. Seeing him run like that both the men laughed at him.

    "Now coming to the point. The little boy who is the girl you wanted to chase?" Go Jichen started his interrogation with Tang Chen.

 Chapter 205 - Did you miss your brother?

    Yan Shu is sleeping peacefully. But Mu Sheng is in the exact opposite state. He is driving his car mindlessly. He is in a hurry to reach home. While driving he is blaming his stupidity for the things he did. He reached home in dismay. He saw all the maids and servants are absent. He had an unhealthy about it. He went to the master bedroom. He slowly closed the door behind him. He roamed his eyes around the room but still couldn''t find her. His heart started beating faster. He is nervous is an understatement he is like a s.u.c.k.e.d soul right now.

    Suddenly he heard a small sound near the door. He turned around to see what sound it is. He saw a lady wearing a black robe locking the door with a key. He saw her throwing it away and caring where it landed. His eyes grew wide when the realization hit him.

    OMG!! Our great Mu Sheng got tricked!!

    He just can''t accept it. He felt anger arousing inside his body. But something is different from the way she looks and the way she dressed is different too.

    Wait!!

    It''s a see-through bathrobe!! He can see her *cough* body completely.

    What the hell is she planning to do?

    "So, you tricked me to come here, huh?" It''s not a question but a statement.

    Yan Shu shrugged her shoulders in dismay as if she doesn''t anything. Her shrug made her b.r.e.a.s.ts to juggle which caught his attention for a second.

    What is she trying to do?

    "Since, you are not going to come. I thought of making you come home. But I decided to leave you if you don''t come tonight" she said in a light manner as she made her way towards him.

    She hugged him completely as she stuck herself to him.  Mu Sheng can feel her body shapes without even touching.  He felt like his insides are burning as an erupting volcano.

    He is trying hard to control him. "Are you trying to divert me? So that you can ignore the topic?" He said as smacked himself in his mind.

    "I am willing to share but not now" she mumbled.

    "Then, call me when you are willing to share with me. " he removed her hands which are holding him and pushed her away.

    He made his way towards the door after taking out the bunch of keys from the closet. Yan Shu started felt restless. Now she grew angry. She took off her black see-through robe and threw it on Mu Sheng.  He didn''t even turn to look at her. He knew if he looks at her he can''t leave. Yan Shu is greatly triggered by his temper now.

    "If you take another step I will take a selfie and post myopic in my weibo!" She threatened him.

    But still, he didn''t mind.  He is continued fiddling with his keys. Yan Shu felt angrier for getting ignored. She took her phone and went to him. She stood beside him. And started taking selfies. She checked a few pics. She selected a pic and was about to hit the send button to post it in the WeChat moments. But suddenly her phone disappeared. She raised her head to see it in Mu Sheng hand he threw it on the side of her bed. She ran towards it and tried to pick it up. But Mu Sheng had her from the back and fell on the bed. Mu Sheng can feel the blood rushing inside his body. But this kitty in his hands is being naughty. Suddenly he felt her turning around. She pinned him down and kissed him all of a sudden taking him by surprise. He tried to remove her from his body. But he couldn''t unknown to him her grip suddenly strong maybe it is correct to say that he is becoming defenseless against her.

    She started to take off his button despite his struggle.

    Wait! He is getting r.a.p.ed by his own wife!! Omg!

    Finally, Mu Sheng snapped his patience. He immediately flipped her changing the positions. Now he is on the top she is behind him.

    "Since you want this very badly. I will give you. Don''t you dare to run into other man arms? " he said huskily as he slammed his lips on hers.

    He doesn''t know what made her do this? But it became very hard for him. He has to say that her dress is very seduction. She wore black lingerie. The half of her b.r.e.a.s.ts are popping out. It barely covered her n.i.p.p.l.e. And her G- String has a hole in front of her. He couldn''t imagine her posting a pic of her in a weibo in this outfit.

    Mu Sheng started peeling his clothes and throwing them away. He made his way from her life to her cheek to her neck and from there to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. She thought he will eat her b.r.e.a.s.ts but he didn''t do it. He massaged it through the thin fabric of her bra. He trailed his kisses from the middle of her mountains to her belly button. He stopped exactly before her entrance and got up. She held on his shoulders as she refused to let him go. He knew what exactly she is anticipating. But he didn''t go any further he stopped in his tracks. He sat beside her.

    "Yan Shu, you don''t need to do this to dissipate my anger. You are not a tool." He said in a deep voice. His voice had traces of hurt and helplessness.

    Yan Shu is stunned in her position. She didn''t think her actions would hurt him like this. She doesn''t know how to deal with him. She dealt with many people but she couldn''t deal with the man before her. So, this is how it feels like being in love.

    She got up from her position and wore her robe.

    "Sheng... I know I didn''t say many things to you. But I never mean too. I didn''t tell you because I was scared because you might despise me. I''m scared of you leaving me. I thought of sharing with you the day you shouted at me. But you started avoiding me. I waited for you daily here. But you come and have food and then sleep. I''m sorry" she said as she hung her head low.

    "You don''t need to be sorry. I''m the one to blame. I shouldn''t have blamed you. I should have just waited. I thought waiting for eight years is enough. But I never thought that I haven''t given you enough secured feeling for you to open up to me. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m the one who blamed you. I''m the one who pushed you to the end to act like this. Don''t do this again. Don''t use yourself to use it as a toy to please me." He pleaded.

    Yan Shu felt touched. Her heart warmed. She wanted to cry. But she held them. She held him tightly as she controlled her emotions. She took a deep breath and narrated her story. She gave some answers for him but there are many questions that are left unanswered. He has to continue his search but this time it won''t reach a dead end. He had openings.

    "So, do you miss your brother still?" He asked finally when he heard her stories of her brother.

    "Yea, I missed him, a lot. But not now. Because he is there all the time but not there when I needed most. He and everyone days that he did that for me. Yes, of course. I agree. He did that for me. But did he ever cared whether I will get hurt or not? He never cared. He tried to become a protective shield from me. But did he really became my protective shield? No! But his way of protecting me, hurt me a lot. If he was closer to me and if he is caring for me enough maybe the Ning Qiang would have never tried to touch me. If he is near to me maybe that Ning Chunhua never has mocked me or framed me. And also maybe I wouldn''t have been abused much by Mrs. Ning. I used to miss him a lot. I used the money he gave me in stocks. And after I realized if he is ever closer to me things haven''t turned this far, I gave each and every penny to the orphanage. I never used a single penny. But it''s all happened a long ago. I don''t want to bother with them. But if they bother me. I will surely get my revenge. " she said firmly.

    Mu Sheng looked at her with his deep eyes. He didn''t know this woman will be this s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. When he heard her past from her side he felt it sounded different from the Ning Baihe mouth. He felt sad. He was angered to the point where he wanted to wipe out those families from the earth. But he wanted to respect her opinions. He will go along with her plans and opinions.

    "Fine, do whatever you want. But remember I will be there to support you," he said as he planted a kiss on her head.

    She gave a smile to him showing all her teeth. He smiled at her as he rested his forehead with her.

    "Since, we passed that barrier. I think we should go to the point where we started earlier." He said with a mysterious smile.

    "What did we start?" She said as she planted a small peck on his lips.

    Soon she pinned her down and the only thing which can be heard is ripped off her clothes, their m.o.a.ns, her shouts, and heavy breathing. And it''s obvious that it''s an e.r.o.t.i.ca night.

 Chapter 206 - Accident

    The whole of SYS Holdings''s main building is in chaos. They are getting calls from all the shareholder''s government officials and from the site.

    Recently SYS Holdings won bidding over the construction of the Art gallery c.u.m exhibition center and children science Park. There is an accident on the construction site. Nearly more than a hundred members are injured. And there are more injured people everyone is being taken to the hospital now.

    The family members of the injured people are grieving for them and asking for an explanation over the accident.

    This news reached the ears of reporters. Now the whole media is near the accident site. The reporters are interviewing the injured people''s relatives, medics, and whoever they can find at the site.

    Reports saying that due to the usage of poor quality materials the accident occurred. Some said it''s an act by her competitors. While some retorted saying that they won''t be that vicious to kill people.  Many theories are made up of this incident. Finally, one thing is concluded that this accident happened due to the carelessness of the SYS Holdings.

    Meanwhile...

    In SYS Holdings.....

    In the CEO office.

    "President, Shareholders want to meet with you. " Mo Lingli said as she hung her head low.

    "Fine,  Inform everyone to be present in half an hour" she ordered.

    After half an hour...

    In the board meeting.

    After listening to many theories and arguments of the shareholder''s Yan Shu''s patience finally snapped.

    She slapped the table loudly. " I will handle it on my own. I''m making my people investigate the matter deeply. I think you know the credibility of the Chen family people credibility. But if I find anyone is scheming behind me. Trust me I will make them suffer. " she said as cold glint passed through her eyes.

    Everyone shuddered under her gaze. It''s new to them. It''s eerie and malicious. She is always like ann iceberg but not malicious or eerie.

    Since none of them schemed behind her back they are not scared except one person. Beads of precipitation formed on his head.

    Yan Shu strutted out of the office. She called Mo Lingli and asked her to release a statement on behalf of SYS Holdings.

    Soon after a statement from SYS Holdings released.

    [SYS Holdings will take responsibility for the injured people who are involved in the accident. And the case is handed to the police. They are investigating. The culprits will be sued under the policies of SYS Holdings. ]

    And after that, another thing is released from SYS holdings. It is about the quality of the materials used in the construction. There are also certified evidence of material quality.

    Only then the citizens understood it''s not due to the low-quality materials. But some people said that even they can gain those quality check certificates by bribing the government.

    But Yan Shu didn''t care about them. After all, she needs to find the real culprit behind the accident.

    Suddenly she remembered something. She called Mo Lingli and asked her to come to her office.

    "Mo Lingli, When did Mr.Gu requested us for a meeting?" She asked directly when she saw Mo Lingli entering the room.

    "Yesterday, President" she replied.

    "He wants to collaborate with us. Right?" She asked.

    "Yes,  President. On this project itself." Mo Lingli said.

    Yan Shu smiled indifferently.

    "Also, did Mrs. Ning called you to request a meeting with me?" She asked.

    "No, President," she said.

    "Hmm, send me a report on the Mr.Sun movements from the last days. Precisely after the video of us leaked in the media," she said.

    Mo Lingli nodded her head and asked "Anything else President" she asked.

    "Prepare a car and inform my guards that I will be going to the hospital to check on the injured people," she said.

    "You may leave," she said again.

    Mo Lingli left her office after taking down her instructions.

    Yan Shu is finding it too coincidental. That the next day that Gu Xing Chen asked her to meet an accident happened. And coincidentally her mother didn''t call her the same day. It''s a lot for her but she didn''t feel tired but interesting. But the thing which made her mad is involving the innocents. She knows how it feels to get dragged into a mess and used as a pawn in someone else hands.

    Yeah, she is not a person with pity. She will agree with it. But she will get triggered when innocent people get dragged in her affairs.

    Now, exactly this thing happened now. The person who did this is seeking death.

    Now she has to analyze the things. First, Gu Xing Chen called her to request a meeting saying that he wants to collaborate with her in this project. Generally, if someone wants to collaborate with a project. They should try to contact her before she started the project. But she should have considered this point when he requested a meeting with her. But she didn''t.

    Secondly, her ''dearest'' mother, who used to bug her daily by requesting a meeting to meet her. But coincidentally she didn''t call her today. Much to her suspicions, she chooses this day.

    Thirdly, Mr. Sun is acting weirdly during the whole meeting. She observed each and every person in the meeting to find if there is any culprit in them. But who would have thought that Mr. Sun doesn''t even know how to hide his nervousness.

    Now if she thinks clearly. Gu Xing Chen must have his hand. Or he must have known about this earlier. If not Gu Xing Chen and Ai Lien must have collaborated go sabotage her. It''s reasonable if Ai Lien tries to sabotage her. But what is the reason for Gu Xing Chen to sabotage her? There must be something right?

    But what might be the reason?

    And also if Mr. Sun is really involved who approached him?

    Ai Lien or Gu Xing Chen?

    Everyone who knew about Yan Shu will not try to sabotage her. After all, they saw her ruthlessness first hand.

    The question is how did they manage to pacify him to follow their wishes.

    There must be a trump card in their hands to make Mr. Sun act to their wishes.

    It will be another case if he had ulterior motives against her.

    But she couldn''t understand what made Gu Xing Chen think that she will collaborate with him with this project. No one in the right mind will have confidence in collaborating with a project which is already ongoing.

    And on the other note, she doesn''t need to collaborate with a company that has no stable footing in the country.

    Now as she is thinking about it she couldn''t help but suspicious about it.

    The conclusion is the culprits are Gu Xing Chen, Ai Lien, and Mr. Sun.

    But one thing she couldn''t understand is if they wanted to go against her why do they need to make their presence very obvious?

    It a retard will try to do this.

    Argh!!

    Now she is pissed off.

    She took her phone and made a call to Mu Sheng.

    Her call is picked up in their rings. "Shenggggggggggggggggg..............." She dragged his name for a few seconds. The way she called his name made Mu Sheng chuckle.

    "What did my little kitten needs?" He asked as a smile played on his lips.

    "Hmph! Can you not act at least for a second that I called you to talk with you?" She pouted.

    "Arey, I know my little kitten well. How can I not know what is going through your mind? " he said as small laughter left his lips.

    "Hmph" she hummed loudly.

    My Sheng can imagine her pouted lips along with her puffed-up cheeks.

    "Don''t puff your cheeks and also don''t pout," he said

    "How do you know?" She asked with amazement.

    "Ayya, I''m living you for sixteen years. How can I not know how will you behave when you are angry?" He said.

    "Mmmmmm" she sulked.

    "Fine, what do you want?" He asked as he diverted the topic.

    "Can you lend me your men?" She asked sheepishly.

    "What happened to your men?" He asked her as raised his brow.

    "Well, they are not my men. They are San family men. And now I''m Madame Chen. Hehe. So, I want to use Chen family people. " she said.

    "Hmm, okay. I will give my people.  Whom do you want?" He asked.

    "I want Go Jichen," she said.

    "Okay," he said

    "But can you handle it. If you send him to me," she asked.

    "Yea, I can. I have Tang Chen with me. But remember he will help with investigations only. He is lazy so he won''t handle company issues. " he said.

    "Okay, My hubby is best," she said with a smile.

    He smiled at her words.

    "I will be hanging up. I have a meeting. I will come to you during lunch. And will discuss the accident. Don''t go to the accident site or hospital for now without me. " he said.

    "Okay, Bye." She said.

    It''s been nearly twenty minutes. Since she gave orders to Mo Lingli. She came inside.

    "President, as you said everything is arranged for you to visit the hospital." She said

    "Cancel it." She said.

    She nodded her head and went.

    But Yan Shu is feeling bad. She felt like she is using Mu Sheng''s former own deeds.

    Before she could think more about this she saw Mo Lingli opening the door hastily and came running to her.

    "President, workers from the construction project are making a ruckus in the media and swearing us."

    "Why?"

    "Because of wages"

    "Wages?" Yan Shu sneered inwardly as she thought about it.

 Chapter 207 - Why cant they leave her alone?

    "Wages?" She repeated the word as she sneered inwardly.

    "If they have disagreements. They should give a written complaint to their branch head and he will report to us. If we still don''t agree with it then they will have to do this as the last resort. But Why are they making a ruckus like this? " she asked.

    "President, we got their complaint letter and we even allotted the budget. They should get their increased pay from the past three months. But they are claiming that their pay is not even increased and some workers claiming that they are not even receiving their pay from the day they complained, " Mo Lingli said.

    "There must be some underhanded tricks. Investigate on it. And also Go Jichen will be coming here. He will be helping us in investigating things about the accident. Help him by giving appropriate details.  Also, the report about wages makes it quick." She said.

    "Yes, President" Mo Lingli said.

    "Yea, another thing, order take out from Amazing palate. Order something sour and spicy. And clear my schedule for the afternoon." she said

    Mo Lingli nodded her head.

    "When did you schedule the meeting between me and Mr.Gu?" She enquired.

    "Next week," she replied.

    "Got it, You may leave"

    No Lingli left the office after she gave a small bow.

    The more she looks into the accident the more suspicious she is getting. It''s definitely an orc.h.e.s.trated one. Why would a bunch of workers gather on the first floor for which the slab is constructed two days ago?

    And what made the workers meet there knowing it''s risky?

    What important matter is there to discuss there?

    And why did the union leader held the meeting there?

    And suddenly the matter of the wages is ought up?

    Why was the wage issue is brought up suddenly?

    There are many thoughts in her mind. But the single question that dominated her thoughts is why? Why her? Of course, she had a hunch about the answer.

    _____

    After an hour later Mu Sheng arrived.

    He is all smiles when he came.

    "Why are you smiling like that?" She asked curiously.

    "Nothing, I am just happy" he answered.

    "Why?" She asked as she tilted her head.

    "My wife is willing to use my resources. Which meant she is trying to rely on me rather than outcasting me. I''m happy. Don''t you think I should be happy about this Ms. San?" He asked as he winked at her.

    "Ohhhhh, then you should be very happy, Mr. Chen," she said.

    Suddenly she became disappointed. Her face looked sad.

    "Why are you sad again?" He asked her as he felt amused by her sudden mood swing.

    "Sheng, I feel like I''m using you?" She said bitterly.

    "I didn''t say my past until you asked me.  And now I''m asking your men to work for me. And your bodyguards are watching me and protecting me all the time. I just feel like I''m using you. I feel like I''m ungrateful." She said in her disappointed voice.

    He went and sat beside her on the couch. He cupped her face with his hands and looked into his eyes. "Yan Shu, you are the one that I loved in my whole life. Only you have the right to use me. And don''t feel guilty. I earned all these things to take care of you and to give you a better life. Apart from y  can use me. " he said in a slow and smooth voice as he inched near her ear.

    "Really?" She asked as she looked at him with her big watery eyes. She blinked her eyes as she gazed at him.

    "Yes," he said.

    She gave him a sweet smile.

    "You can payback to me if you feel guilty," he said.

    "How?" She asked with a confused tone.

    He immediately pressed her down on the couch as he hovered over her.

    "No, we can do it in the home. Not here," she said as she panicked. She is afraid that he take her then and there.

    She saw his scathing glare.

    "I think we should go home now." He said in her ear.

    "No. I have things to solve," she said like a white bullied rabbit with her pouty lips.

    "Hmm," he hmmed at her.

    "If you say so." He said with a smirk.

    "So what do you think about this situation?" He asked as he pulled her into his embrace and made her sit on his l.a.p.

    "Sheng, do you remember Gu Xing Chen?" She asked.

    "En," he said.

    "He requested a meeting with me to collaborate on this project yesterday. And as you know my mother used to call me daily and bug me to meet her. But she didn''t call me today coincidentally. Also when I held shareholders meeting, Mr.Sun is very nervous, when I warned that the people who tried to sabotage me will end in hell. And now the workers are making a ruckus on wages. But I increased their wages and even allocated the budget for their wages three months ago. " she said.

    " I am doubting that Gu Xing Chen either collaborated with Ai Lien or he knew about these things already," she concluded.

    Mu Sheng buried his neck on her shoulder as he inhaled her scent deeply. Yan Shu is running her hands in his silky hair.

    "En" he slid his hand around her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    "What made you think that he collaborated with your mother and also what made you think that he already knew the things?" He asked.

    "Just because he requested to meet you a day before the accident you doubted him? It doesn''t make sense," he said.

    "Not that how can he request to collaborate with an ongoing project?" she pouted when she heard his words.

    "Little kitty, you are hiding things from me. Huh?" He said as he s.u.c.k.e.d her neck for which she hissed.

    "I didn''t hide anything. I just forgot to tell you. And till yesterday we didn''t talk to each other" she said defensively.

    "En," he said as bit her ear slightly.

    "Hey, it tickles, haha, stop it". She said as she tried to push him. But her actions made him tickle her more. He s.u.c.k.e.d her neck.

    "Sheng, can you be serious. An accident happened. Instead of looking at that. I''m doing romance here. " she said exasperatedly.

    "I sent my people to interrogate the situation. And also I sent my people to the hospital where your employees are admitted. I transferred them to a better hospital they will receive better treatment there." he replied.

    "Ahhhh, my hubby is thoughtful and best." She kissed on his forehead and giggled.

    She got up from his l.a.p and took the paper bag. She took out two takeout boxes and gave him one while she took the other one. She handed him a set of chopsticks while she took other.

    "So Sheng,  Ai Lien met Gu Xing Chen," she said finally.

    "Why she will meet him?"  He asked.

    "I don''t know why but she met him for sure." She said.

    "My men informed me, she met Gu Xing Chen in a cafe in Country X," she said.

    "Hmm, I will send my men to find about it."

    "And now how are we going to deal with the issue is the most important thing," he said as he took a bite.

    " I want to deal with them today and finish them but I feel so sleepy. I will wait for Go Jichen to submit the report to me about his findings." She said.

    "For now I will deal with the employee''s compensation and their welfare," she said.

    "En" he replied as he took a bite from his food.

    "I almost forgot!!" She shrieked out loudly.

    "What?" He asked confused by.

    " Your dearest sister is calling me daily, to help her make a debut in her acting career to my agency," she said.

    His face is stoic and cold. His face is completely expressionless. He looked like he is completely didn''t care.

    "She also said if I help her in making her acting career successful, she will acknowledge me as her sister in law it seems," she said. Her eyes danced with mischief.

    "You don''t need anyone''s acknowledgment," he replied.

    "I know. But the irritating thing is, she is inviting me to meet her for a meal to meet her family." She said as she pouted her lips unhappily.

    "En, I will take care of it." He said. As he patted her head dotingly.

    "Sheng, one thing is clear. The target is me. That''s why they planned this accident. I will need to finish this as soon as possible. " she said seriously.

    "Why can''t they leave me alone after these many years?" She muttered. She couldn''t accept the fact that her shadows from her past are still following her.

    My Sheng is stunned for a second. But he quickly came into his stupor quickly.

    "So, what are you going to do to deal with this issue," He said.

    " I want to talk to the workers union leader. And with the branch head," she said.

    "Call him now and ask them to come here. And get things straight," he said.

    " But I''m waiting for Mo Lingli to get the details," she said.

    "Okay, after getting the details, what are you going to do?" He asked with his raised brows.

    "Just watch your wife handling things you will have a great treat." She said as she winked and flashed his wide smile.

    My Sheng stayed the whole while with her She decided to meet the union leader tomorrow. She couldn''t go out today due to the media and due to the ruckus made by her work

 Chapter 208 - His soul s.u.c.k.e.d dry at her simple look.

    Yan Shu faced a lean man who sat beside that burly man. He is lean he had a beard. His face is not clean. His body is tanned due to the constant exposure to the sun. As he sat in front of the Yan Shu he seemed nervous. When she turned her gaze towards him, he felt like his soul s.u.c.k.e.d dry.

    She didn''t say anything she just looked at him with averting her gaze. Her gaze making him shiver. If looks can kill someone he would have died an hour ago.

    "Tell me why did you endanger the lives of so many?" Yan Shu asked in a chilly voice making him feel goosebumps.

    He wanted to say something but he couldn''t find his voice due to extreme nervousness. He felt like smtg stuck in his throat. He is unable to process his words. He gulped visibly. He clutched his pants tightly as crumpled his pant.

    "I don''t have all the time. I have clearly allocated the budget for all of your worker''s wages. And the records are showing that you are receiving your increased wages from the past three months. What made you hold a meeting with your workers so suddenly that too early in the morning? And also why on the slab which is built a week ago?" She asked.

    He still kept silent. He wanted to say that he doesn''t need to answer her. But he couldn''t. An ominous feeling started brewing inside him.

    Yan Shu started feeling impatient. "Since, you don''t want to answer. Then don''t. I heard you have a sick daughter. I know where is she. I will get answers from her. " she said as she lifted the corner of her lip on the right side.

    The man is stunned in his stupor. He felt like he turned into a living statue.

    "President, please don''t do anything to my daughter. I swear I will tell you everything. One day I got a call from an anonymous person. He said he will give money for my daughter''s illness if I rise the issues about the wages and make them turn against you. If I don''t do it they said they will not allow my daughter to get treated wherever I joined. " he said in a single breath in a local accent.

    "You should have informed me or any other officials about it," she asked.

    "They warned me not to tell anyone." He replied.

    "But why that place? Even you know it''s dangerous to meet there?" She said.

    "I was asked to meet there along with my coworkers at that place by the branch head. If we don''t meet there they said we won''t get our wages." He said.

    "But you are supposed to make an issue why did you hurry there with your people to receive wages?" She asked. Actually, she knew the answer.

    "Miss. President, I thought to use that situation to raise the issue. During that time only all the workers started shouting and huge commotion took place and the slab shook as it is not strong enough to bear the weight and it cracked down. " he said.

    She said nothing and stayed silent as she looked at him intently. Her gaze making him wet his pants. He felt like he couldn''t go out alive.

    " Miss. President, I''m after all a lowly worker who works to get monthly wages. I can''t help but tremble when I get into trouble. And besides, I am not a big person like you. My only wish is to provide a good education and give good treatment when my family is sick. So, please spare me, " he pleaded.

    "I will get your daughter treated with the best facilities. So, don''t worry about those people who warned you." She said as she assured him about his daughter''s treatment.

    "Thank you, president." He said with a big smile.

    "But..." She stopped her words as she looked at his face which turned pale due to her single word.

    "But in return, you have to say the truth in front of the media." She said.

    "Also, do the workers are not receiving their wages?" She asked.

    "No, some are getting and some are not getting, " he said.

    " I will take care of it." She said.

    "You may leave, " she said to the lean man who sat in front of him.

    He stood up and bowed his head and left.

    After he left she looked at the burly man. His face is shaved neatly. His hair is combed neatly. His face is clear and he wore a black suit whose color resembled the dark night sky. His face is growing stiff under her gaze. But after the union leader left he grew relaxed.

    As he gazed at her serious-looking face. He thought she is not as scary as the rumors said. She is quite patient and harmless. He thought he can manipulate her by his words and get out of the situation. He smirked inwardly when she left the Union leader unscathed.

    Suddenly, her aura changed. Her eyes looked different. She looked like a different person when she dealt with that union leader. He wavered at his thought of manipulating her. But he brushed it off in that second as he looked at the women.

    Human beings have the worst habit. That is looking down at others. And the guy who sat in front of her is one of that kind.

    "So, Mr.Peng don''t you have anything to say?" She asked with raising a brow.

    "President, I don''t know why did you call me here. And you are accusing me of something I didn''t do anything or committed," he said confidently to her. As if he is completely innocent.

    She curved her lips into a taunting smile. But the branch manager just took it as a friendly smile. He patted himself for being smart and having excellent acting skills. Unbeknownst to him, his lips curved into a smile.

    "Do you know it''s easy to get an answer from that union leader because his bottom line is the people around him. Everyone will have a bottom line. Once when someone touches it, it will make that person either a coward or a maniac. I think we all have a bottom line. Right?" She asked.

    He doesn''t know why she is saying all these things. But he felt something is going to be wrong. But he still nodded.

    "But the pity is some people can''t retaliate and some can''t. People who retaliate they will give in like our union leader. And people who can retaliate they will make others suffer. Since you want to suffer. I don''t mind. " she said as she gave taunting smile.

    She gave him a photo. It''s a photo of his wedding with his wife.

    "It''s my wedding photo. What do you mean by this president?" he asked.

    "How many years it has been since you both got married?" She asked.

    "Three years, " he said.

    "Hmmm, " she tapped her chin lazily.

    "You guys are not planning to have a child?" She asked with an innocent smile.

    Now he is sure she knew about his secret.

    "Miss. President, I don''t think you have time to talk leisurely with me," he said.

    "As expected of a smart person," she said.

    She threw another photo in front of him. In that photo, there are two men lying on a bed. They are kissing each other. They seemed to completely immersed in their things.

    "I heard you and your wife relation is not good maybe this is the reason I think right?" She asked.

    "What are you implying, President San?" He asked.

    "I know you are the Son-in-law of Mr.Sun. if this thing comes out your boy toy will not be safe. And who knows he might be alive or not. And knowing your wife''s temper do you think he will be safe?" She said.

    Yes, he is gay. But he is a selfish person too. So, when the daughter of Mr.Sun chased him he pretended to be in love with her. Eventually, they both git married. But he didn''t touch her after a year they started having arguments. But those lead to nothing. So, his wife started to enjoy herself behind his back. Even though he knew all these he didn''t say anything.

    He wanted to be rich. To become rich he walked on the Coattails of Mr.Sun. He did everything he is asked to do. And this issue is one of them.

    Panic started rising in his eyes. He couldn''t believe the things.

    "So, tell me the truth," she asked.

    "Of course I did this. But I did this because Mr.Sun asked me to do it. Please leave him alone. He is innocent. " he pleaded.

    "You may leave." She said as she gave him a stack of photos.

    He left after bowing his head. But he still couldn''t stop the ominous feeling in his heart.

    The moment he stepped out of the building he is surrounded by the reporters and started asking him questions.

    "Mr. Peng, why did you marry Miss. Sun if you are gay?" A reporter asked.

    He is stunned in his spot but he has no time to recover. He is immediately flooded with many more questions. No wonder he came unscathed from the devil. Now, he simply felt pity for his stupid self for thinking he can manipulate her.

 Chapter 209 - He is accusing me

    "I don''t want to eat this" Yan Shu w.h.i.n.ed.

    "But you have to eat this, "  Mu Sheng''s voice becomes louder.

    "You are raising your voice at me, " She looked at him with her big round eyes.

    "You are not well. You have to eat this," he said.

    Yan Shu got up from her seat and walked around her office. She jumped a few times after kicking her heels aside.

    "See, I''m perfectly fine." She said.

    "But still you have to eat," he said sternly.

    He looked more like a father punishing his child.

    "But see them, they are scary. Just by their sight only I feel like puking. Ewwww" she said as she scrunched her face.

    "They are not scary. They are tasty." He said.

    "See, this, this, this and that. They are all totally green. Yucks. How can someone like me eat leaves? I''m not a goat. I want chicken. " she said as she huffed and puffed. She crossed her hands against her c.h.e.s.t.

    "If you finish this I will get you chicken noodles," he said.

    "If not forget it. " he continued as he dropped a bomb on her.

    Let''s reverse the time for a few hours earlier.

    Yan Shu woke up as she kicked her blanket away and kissed his forehead. But suddenly she felt like puking. She ran into the bathroom and puked until her stomach is empty. She came as she placed a hand on her weak stomach and supported herself while holding the wall as her support to walk. Mu Sheng''s day started seeing her pale face.

    He called the doctor to his home. The doctor checked her vitals and confirmed its due to indigestion. And also she recommended it would be better for Yan Shu to take veggies at least for three days if not until she recovers. And I repeat guys ''Veggies''. Yan Shu is a picky eater. Even though she looked like she eats lots of food but she eats only a few types. And she likes chicken a lot. I repeat Chicken. Because she likes chicken a lot and she can eat daily without getting bored.

    Coming to the present.....

    Horror return on her face. She eyed the box in Mu Sheng''s hand. Sh gulped visibly.

    "Yan Shu, if you are not going to eat remember you can''t have chicken for a month. " Mu Sheng threatened her. As if a ghost possessed her she immediately jumped over her seat and grabbed the box in Mu Sheng''s hands.

    "Who said veggies are not tasty? The person who said this might be retarded. See... This broccoli how tasty it is... Ummm... This beetroot... It''s sweet and tasty. And this Cabbage.... Yummy...." Yanshu continued to ramble as she ate. Even though she had a disgusting expression she is eating and forced herself to eat.

    Five minutes...

    Ten minutes.....

    Fifteen minutes...

    Twenty minutes...

    Finally, she finished her food.

    She heaved a visible sigh...

    After she is done eating she immediately went over the trash bin and dumped it in the dustbin.

    ''Shu''er you did a great job by dumping it'' she thought to herself.

    A sense of relief washed over her face. She felt relaxed after seeing that box in the dustbin.

    "My dear sweet lovely and hottie husband...." She started.

    "Now what do you need?" He asked.

    "You said there is a box of chicken noodles. Please give it to me," she begged as she clasped her hands together.

    "Did I say that?" He asked as he raised a brow.

    "Yes," she said as she nodded her head repeatedly.

    "Ayya, it''s another box of veggies. Are you hungry? I can feed you. " he said as he opened his box. It''s indeed a box full of veggies.

    "Hey, how can you say that? I just ate. And don''t feel hungry at all." She said as she stood up from her seat and started going towards her desk.

    "  Besides, I have a lot of work to do. I have things that needed my attention," she mumbled to her.

    Mu Sheng chuckled at her. He sat and had his food.

    Mo Lingli came and informed that Mr. Sun is requesting to meet her.

    She raised a brow at her.

    "Ask him to come inside," she said.

    "Hubby, I want you to be here," she asked him.

    "If the person who is asking for my presence is my wife, then I should be stay." He said with a smile.

    "Hubby is the best," she said as she pulled him near to her and kissed him on his cheek.

    This is the scene that welcomed Mr. Sun when he entered.

    He saw both of them sitting side by side. As for Mu Sheng, he sat beside her in another chair.

    "President..." Mr. Sun greeted with a bow.

    "Mr. Sun, tell me why am I not surprised about your visit," she asked.

    "You expected my visit..." He said.

    "Well, I don''t think we don''t have a need to talk." She said as she shifted her attention towards Mu Sheng. She gave him a sweet smile. He patted her head dotingly.

    While Mr. Sun left speechless. He came here to talk with him. But he found himself getting fed with dog food.

    He cleared his throat awkwardly. Tried to gain their attention. But he didn''t get there attention.

    "President. San, I need to talk to you in private," he said finally.

    "You can speak. There are outsiders here," she said with a dazzling smile.

    He trailed his eyes towards Mu Sheng and looked at her meaningfully.

    " I won''t hide the things I did from my husband, " she said firmly.

    "If you say so, I think you would like to hide this from your husband." He said.

    "Mr. Sun, if you think you can threaten me. Please don''t be in hallucinations. Please feel free to say everything in front of my husband. I don''t mind." She said as she gave a chilly smile to him. And she immediately turned her head towards Mu Sheng and gave him a sweet smile.

    Mr. Sun didn''t expect her to say these things.

    "Miss. San....." He called out her before he went into the situation further.

    "Mr. Sun, I think you should call me Mrs. Chen. Don''t tell me that you don''t know I''m married to Sheng," she said with a smile.

    He panicked. Mr. Sun actually thought of blackmailing her but he felt like it''s not gonna work.

    "So tell me what do you wanna speak?" She asked.

    "Mrs. Chen, may I know the reason why you ruined my family," he asked.

    Yes, from yesterday his family is in a big predicament. His daughter grew mad she returned home completely drunk that evening. And when he called Mr. Peng. He admitted he is gay. And also admitted he married her for his selfish reasons. His daughter couldn''t keep calm. She bet pretty badly. His house is in a complete mess due to the shattered pieces of vases.

    Even after these all things he wondered why the police didn''t come. But he felt happy about the thing that the police didn''t arrive.

    "Did I ruin your family? Can you enlighten me how did I do?" She asked as she blinked her eyes.

    "Miss. San, Do you really want me to say those things out? That to in front of your husband. " he asked.

    Meanwhile,

    Chen Mu Sheng didn''t even like the man for a second who is in front of him. He is threatening his wife that to in front of him. He is asking for death. How dare he!!

    But Yan Shu who is sitting beside him sensed about the thoughts which are going through his mind. She placed her hand in his palm and clasped them. Her touch made his nervous calm. His face softened. She turned towards him and smiled at him. He understood what she meant.

    First, she needs to confirm her suspicious of the man, who is sitting in front of her.

    After that, she will deal with him.

    "Miss. Sun, you ruined the relationship between my daughter and her husband?" He said.

    What the f.u.c.k! What is he talking about in the first place?

    Is he okay about their relationship?

    Oh my God!

    What an eye-opener?

    She knew his daughter has a fiery temper. So she didn''t bother to deal with that man with the surname Peng.

    But she didn''t expect Mr. Sun to accept their relationship even after knowing about his son in law habits.

    Well, she likes BL. But not this kind of thing. She felt disgusting now as she saw Mr. Sun.

    Meanwhile, Mu Sheng is no better. He thought this man is crazy. But now knew is a retard.

    "Mr. Sun, which eye of you see me releasing news about your husband to the media? " she asked coldly as she looked sharply at him.

    "Look, in the first place, if you love your daughter you should be happy about what happened just now. Since you are not happy about this. Are you unhappy about your Son-in-law''s exposed gender?" She asked. Her question made him speechless.

    "Miss, what are you talking about?"

    " I replied to your question," she said.

    "Hubby, he is accusing me," she said as she pouted her lips.

    What the hell!!

    Accusing!

    What!?

    Mr. Sun shivered when he received a sharp glare from Mu Sheng.

 Chapter 210 - Looks Like Mr.Sun wants me to deal with him, Seeety.

    Mr. Sun felt a chill running through his spine. He shivered under his gaze.  "Looks like Mr. Sun wants me to deal with him, sweety. You just relax. I will deal, " Mu Sheng gave a kiss on Yan Shu''s forehead. "That''s not what I mean, President Chen" he panicked immediately.  "Whatever, You have the guts to threaten my wife sitting in front of me. Huh?" Mu Sheng''s voice became colder than ever.  Mr. Sun felt like he is getting transported into Antarctica. His palms covered in sweat. His back straightened all of a sudden.  "President Chen, I only mean that Ms.San kept our private issues in public, " he said the best words he can. "Mr. Sun, first you didn''t greet me when you entered. It''s disrespecting me. Secondly, is she your nephew or daughter. Huh? Call her Madame Chen, " he said loudly.  Yan Shu jerked a little in his embrace but he immediately rubbed her hair and calmed her down. He gave a kiss on her forehead again.  But Mr. Sun is scared of his death this time. He never met this Devil King before. But when he saw in the office with Yan Shu when he entered he thought he is not as scary as everyone said. When he saw their lovey-dovey actions in front of him, he thought he is a puppet in her hands and he is not that scary.  But now he proved him wrong. He is actually scarier than the rumors said.  "President. Chen, I didn''t mean do disrespect you. I- I - I I didn''t mean t-t-to-to..." He stuttered as he said.  "What! Yeah... Earlier you said you are threatening my wife saying that you are going to say something that will make her lose her face in front of me. Tell me what it is?" He asked in his chilly voice.  "It''s nothing, President Chen," Mr. Sun said.  "Since you are not saying, my honey will tell to me," he said. "Baby, what is he trying to tell me?" He asked sweetly. "Hubby..., his company shares are dropping. He is trying to blame me now," she said.  "You didn''t do anything to him?" He asked.  She nodded her head in denial.  "Honey, I didn''t expect this from you. I thought you made him go bankrupt. Im disappointed in you, " he said as he shook his head.  "Hubby, I was lazy yesterday night. So, I thought to make him go bankrupt today. " she pouted at him sweetly.  He rubbed her hair lovingly.  Mr. Sun is dumbfounded now. The two people in front of him are making plans about how to make him go bankrupt. And that too in his presence. Oh my God. These two really a match made in heaven.  "President Chen, Madame Chen please share me. Im is sorry for being snobbish and ignorant. I will apologize for being arrogant. I will not appear in front of you. " he said.  "Hubby, he is too loud," she complained.  "Are you sleepy?" He asked.  She nodded her head.  "Sleep here," he asked.  "I will, but I have a question, " she said.  She got up from his embrace and sat in her chair straight. "Hubby my back hurts due to complex position, " she said deepening her pout.  "Hubby will massage wifey''s back, " he said with a smile. He pulled her chair close to her.  For now, the existence of Mr. Sun in the room is disappeared.  "So, Mr. Sun, tell me who is the one behind you?" Yan Shu asked coldly. The loveliness, the beautiful smile, her pure form is nowhere to be seen. She excluded the aura of a devil.  Mr. Sun is really wondered at the quick change of their attitudes. But at the same time, he thought again that they both are a match made in heaven. Their way of dealing, the way of destroying, and the way of crushing their opponents are the same. Maybe the process is different but the result is the same.  "President San, there is no one behind me," he said in a go after a few seconds of contemplating.  "Mr. Sun, you know we will not leave you without destroying but if you don''t answer our questions you will not be forgiven and the damage will be severe," she said  She bent towards the table as her eyes curved dangerously. She said in a low whisper which can be heard by him only but enough to hear by Mu Sheng "Trust me, you will be begging for help but no one will come. But they will scorn you behind your back. You will be left alone. Your family will leave you. Your company will be crumbled into shambles. You will become helpless in the dark. " she whispered with a small scary smile on her lips.  He shuddered at her words. Indeed fighting with this Devil couple is nothing more than seeking his own death.  He came here with complete confidence in the hopes of shedding their relationship and to paint Yan Shu as a bitch but now he couldn''t.  Yan Shu is getting impatient by his long silence.  "Mr. Sun, Don''t you think something is off?" Yan Shu said with the same bright smile on her lips. He gave her a blank stare.  "Cops took your son-in-law but not you even after he gave his statement. Don''t you think something is off?" She said clearly.  Mr. Sun''s eyes widened in shock. Now it made sense to him. Everything made sense. No wonder he is neither questioned by media nor police.  He looked at Yan Shu''s smiling face. Her smile looked so genuine which made him tremble.  "Now tell me who is the one behind you," she asked again.  He is silent again. "The thing I hate the most is silence. Im too lazy to wait. Since you are not telling then don''t tell. I will find it in my own way. " She said.  "Get out now, " she said in a cold voice.  "Hubby, ask him to get out. I need to sleep. I feel sleepy. " she said as she yawned.  Mu Sheng rang the bell on the table. Mo Lingli came inside and bowed to them.  "Miss. Mo, please look at our guest out. " Mu Sheng said.  Mr. Sun, he wanted to say something but bit his tongue, in the end, he said nothing.  "What is the motive of him to come here and to threaten me?" Yan Shu asked.  "He just wanted to break our relationship. " Mu Sheng said. He got up from his seat and picked up into his arms.  "Hey..."  "Hmm" "What are you doing? "  "Picking my wife, " he said. He lowered his head and bit her nose slightly.  "To where?" She asked.  He raised a brow at her. "Where do you want me to carry you?" He asked teasingly.  She blushed.  "My back hurts, " she said.  He placed her on the couch and made her lay on the stomach. He started massaging her back. "Did you forget that there is a room in my office?" She asked.  Only then did Mu Sheng remember that fact.  He immediately picked her up and carried her to the bedroom. He laid her on the bed and again started to massage her back.  "It feels good to have a husband who knows how to massage, " she grinned from her ear to ear.  "Then I should be rewarded well tonight, " he said.  Yan Shu cheeks turned red. Her blush crept to her neck too.  Wait! Why is she becoming so s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to his teasing?  Not only to his teasing she is becoming too s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to everything. And feeling sleepy and hungry in random times.  "By the way, Do you have any idea about the person who is behind Mr. Sun?" She asked.  "No, but he or she is not an easy target." He said.  "From the results found by Go Jichen, Ai Lien and Gu Xing Chen met due to a business purpose. Ning family business is facing some crises now. So, she went to ask him for help. And also the point is the Ning Family which is stable all the years is now facing problems. Isn''t it fishy? Anyway, I couldn''t care less about them" she said as she shrugged.  Mu Sheng''s face stiffened a little when he heard the words Ning family business. But when Yan Shu shrugged it off he released a relaxed breath.  "Also, as for Gu Xing Chen, is it really a coincidence?" She asked.  "Maybe or may not be. But he is involved in this thing. Not directly but indirectly. He might not be involved in the schemes but he is involved with the person I guess. " he said. Mu Sheng still had an inkling feeling on Gu Xing Chen. Because when they are kids he used to tag along with her wherever she went. He used to be very caring until Mu Sheng turned green with his jealousy.  He couldn''t help but stay guarded against him. Well, we can''t blame him. After all, every unmarried man is his rival.  "Mu Sheng!!" She screamed loud as she held her phone.  "What?" He panicked.  "See this, " she showed her phone screen. Mu Sheng''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 211 - I heard

    Next-Day...

    Mo Lingli is updating the things that happened in the past days.

    "President, Mr. Sun company went bankrupt. All his shares dropped. And with the pressure given by Mr. Chen, the company crumbled. Also Mr. Peng and his wife applied to get a divorce. Mr. Peng''s boy toy was killed by the men sent by the Miss. Sun. And also Mr. Sun is held captive by police. Police are trying hard to get him to tell the truth but how hard he tried he wouldn''t tell. Jichen said that Mr. Chen will deal with him personally. " she finished.

    When she finally looked at her she saw Yan Shu raising a brow at her.

    "What is it, President?" She asked quietly.

    "When did Mr. Go became Jichen?" Now her face had a smirk as she asked.

    *cough*

    *cough*

    "President, that''s all for today. Do you need anything else?" Mo Lingli asked as she tried to divert the topic.

    "Yes, I want to know something"

    "What is it, President?".

    " answer to the question I asked earlier." She said with a teasing smirk on her lips.

    "Sister Yun called and said that she got proposed by Mr. Chang, " Mo Lingli said.

    "I know, Xiao Ling" Yan Shu said.

    "Sister Shu, you know!  Did she say yes? Tell me everything.  Please, " she asked as she went beside her.

    If Yan Shu called her Xiao Ling it only meant they can talk informally. She hopped towards her like an excited bunny.

    "What will I get if I say?" Yan Shu asked as she eyed her neatly painted black nails.

    "Sister Shu....." She dragged.

    "You and Jichen are you both a thing?" Yan Shu asked curiously.

    "No!'' She screamed Yan Shu has to cover her ears.

    Go Jichen who is waiting outside for Yan Shu he immediately barged in.

    "What happened?" He asked as he opened the door at the moment he heard the scream.

    "Nothing, You may leave. " Yan Shu said.

    He left after nodding his head.

    "I see. " Yan Shu nodded her head.

    "Sis, tell me what happened?"

    "Mr. Chang sent a pick of a big bouquet of 999 roses to me. Saying that he is going to propose Song Yun. And he asked me to give him my best wishes. " she said.

    This is the same pic that she showed to Mu Sheng yesterday.

    "Then what happened next?" Mo Lingli asked.

    "I don''t know, " she said.

    "It is good to be in love. " Mo Lingli said as she sighed a huge sigh.

    "You can also fall in love, Xiao Ling. " Yan Shu said.

    "No Sis, I will make the person that my brother find for me, " she said.

    "Even if there is already a person in your heart?" She asked.

    "Yes, " she said without thinking for a second.

    "Then it will be unfair for the person who loves you," Yan Shu said.

    "If that person really loves me. He will get my brother''s permission to court me." She said.

    "Do you love your brother that much?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Yes, I love him more than myself. He suffered a lot for my well being. He worked hard to see me where I am standing. He is the one who stood beside me all the while. If you ask me to share a situation without my brother maybe I cannot say a word. Because he is completely filled in my life. I want my life partner to get accepted by my brother, " she said slowly.

    Yan Shu sighed at her words.

    "Do you like Go Jichen?"  Yan asked suddenly making Mo Lingli caught off guard.

    "Sis... What do you mean?" She asked.

    "Don''t hide from me, girl. I can see both of your interactions. The way he looks at you reminds me of the look of Mu Sheng''s eyes when he sees me. So, gently filled with love. And his eyes only have you and nothing else. What is stopping you?" She asked while dropping on her.

    "Sis, do you really want to know my answer?" She asked.

    "Of course, Xiao Ling" Yan Shu said.

    "Sis, I like him. If you ask me do you love him? I don''t know sis. I really don''t know. Whenever he is near me I find myself being fl.u.s.tered and shy. And yeah you may ask me why don''t you give it a try. I want to give it a try too. He is the first one who made me think to try dating him. But as I said I don''t want to stay or date with anyone. I will only date with the people whom my brother choose for me. " she said.

    "You are a freak. You will regret it one-day" yan shu said.

    "But it''s worth it, sis. The satisfaction of fulfilling the d.e.s.i.r.es of my loved ones is a different level," she said.

    Yan Shu is struck for a second. She quickly recovered from her shocked state.

    "Sis!" Suddenly Mo Lingli shouted.

    "What? Why are you freaking me out like this?" Yan Shu asked

    "Sis, do you have time to do shopping?" She asked.

    "Why?"

    "Just answer me "

    "I have "

    "Come with me to shopping. Please"

    "Okay, now tell me why do we need to do shopping?".

    " Because your little sister is going on a blind date," she said proudly.

    "Oh, who is the guy?" She asked.

    "Well, I never met him. But he works with my brother. My brother got promoted. So, he went to the main branch. There he found his batchmate, who is also my brother''s friend. And he is in a good position too. When he found his friend''s parents are parenting blind dates. My bro asked me to try dating me. Well, it''s at this weekend. " Mo Lingli said.

    "Hmm... Nice. So... How does my little sister want to look? Seductive, enticing, elegant, simple? " Yan Shu asked.

    "Sis, pick something for me that looks more like me," she said.

    "Okay,  then when are we going to do the shopping? " Yan Shu asked.

    "If you are free we can go after our work hours." She replied.

    "Okay, let''s go after work hours." Yan Shu said.

    "You are the best sissy, " Mo Lingli came forward and gave a kiss on her cheek.

    She went and stood in front of the table. She patted her c.h.e.s.t.

    "3, 2,1, go "

    "President San, do you need anything that I can help you?" Mo Lingli said as she transformed herself into her professional mode.

    "Of course there is," she said.

    "What can I do for you president?" She asked.

    "Well, remember to come online to roast our sister from another mother. She didn''t care to tell us when she got proposed. " Yan Shu said.

    "Of course, President, I would like to do that even if don''t tell me. We should roast her until she spills the beans. Hmph! How dare she forget to inform us, " Mo Lingli fisted her hand and said fighting before leaving her office.

    Yan Shu felt complex emotions. She remembered Mo Lingli''s each and every word.

    But she is not Lingli, her brother worked for her and protected her from his cunning relatives. But Yan Shu''s brother left her in the lions can. He didn''t even defend her when she got beaten.

    Yan Shu remembered her brother Kai a smile formed on her lips. Kai is the one who is her brother, not Lu Xing Yan. And she didn''t feel any emotions now when she remembered her brother. She just feels numb at the reminder of her brother. He is just a memory of her now. He used to be a good memory at the start when she left her country but after he became a bad memory and now he is not even a part of her memories. He is someone who belonged to her in her past.

    Her brother who took care of her is not there when she needed him most. He left her alone in between the man-eating beasts. And the reason he gave her is that it is to protect her. He left her alone in between the beasts to protect her.  How ridiculous? Huh?

    Now she doesn''t want to face him or anyone. She just wants to stay with Mu Sheng until the end of her life. She wants to start a family. She will give her the best for her family.

    *The satisfaction of fulfilling the d.e.s.i.r.es of my loved ones is a different level*

    Mo Lingli words rang in her ears. She took a lot from everyone around her. It''s time for her to give them what they d.e.s.i.r.e.

    But the reality hit her hard.

    Sigh...

    She had a hidden enemy who is lurking behind her she had to deal with that enemy.

    She called Go Jichen inside.

    He immediately came.

    "Did you find anything about that person?" Yan Shu asked.

    He gave her file and let her flip through it.

    "She is going on date this Saturday, " she said.

    "I know" he replied.

    Yan Shu raised her head and looked at him with a confused look.

    "I heard" he replied answering her unasked question.

 Chapter 212 - A s.e.x scandal

    "I heard" Go Jichen replied.

    "So, what are you going to do?" Yan Shu asked.

    "I don''t know what to do, " he said in a frustrating voice.

    "How much you heard of our conversation?" Yan Shu asked.

    "I heard everything from the time I came and went," he replied.

    "You deserved to stay single for your whole life stupid dumb silly potato!!" Yan Shu shouted at him.

    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? What is Stupid dumb silly potato? " Go Jichen asked. His eyes widened when he heard her remark. And he is also stunned when she said he deserved to stay single the whole life. What did he do for god sake?

    "How can you be this dumb, Jichen? And on the other note its a curse! Dammit!" Yan Shu asked.

    He just stared at her blankly with a confused look. And he is confused by her new type of cursing.

    "I wonder how did Sheng hire you to work for him?" Yan Shu is exasperated now.

    This stupid dumbo should understand that the thing he has to do is to ask her brother permission to court her.

    But he ignored that point. And also she said she likes him. So, he has an advantage. Even though she is not loving him with his little amount efforts it''s not hard to make her fall for him. But this dumbo is fretting over one point only, that is her blind date. She is pissed off now.

    She helped him by asking him to work under her and also she assigned Lingli to help him with work. What else does he need to do? He should take the chance and court her. But he didn''t do anything. And now also after he heard Yan Shu and Lingli convo he said he don''t know what to do. How dare he! Hmph!

    She wanted to call Mu Sheng and want to scold him very badly. Of course, she picked her call and failed his number.

    "Hel~~~" before Mu Sheng could finish his word hello he heard her loud yelling in his ears. When he saw her number he is excited he ignored the eyes of the people in the meeting and picked the call but the moment he heard her angry voice h became like a deflated gallon which is pricked by a needle.

    "SHENG!! How did you hire this stupid dumb idiot to work under you? Huh!?! He can''t even understand a simple thing!! He is standing in front of me and giving me a confused look!! How dare! Hmph! Today you will not be allowed into the bedroom! Wait! Not only today. You are not allowed to enter three days! Hmph! Get lost! Stupid dumb a.s.s people! Hmph!" She yelled and hung the call in angrily.

    Mu Sheng is speechless now. Mu Sheng''s mouth is wide open as he stared at his phone.

    ''What the fu*king hell happened?'' He yelled in his mind.

    One thing that he is sure of is Go Jichen messed up something.

    ''How can I stay without meat for three days?'' Mu Sheng shed tears.

    And on the other side...

    Go Jichen jaw dropped to the floor.

    "What did I do?" That is his question. Well, he didn''t ask anyone he asked himself inside his brain.

    Suddenly he felt cold. He raised his only to see Yan Shu''s death glare.

    "Mrs. Chen~....." Go Jichen trailed his words slowly.

    "What the hell are you doing here still? Huh? Get lost from my sight? Now!?" Yan Shu yelled at him and shooed him away from her office.

    Go Jichen is still in a dilemma about what wrong he did.

    When he came out of her office his phone rang inside the pocket. He saw the swarm of missed calls in it. He knew who and why the person called. He sighed went to his cabin.

    After Song Yun left, her cabin is occupied by Mo Lingli, and Mo Lingli''s cabin is occupied by Jichen for now.

    He went to his cabin and took his phone and dialed Mu Sheng''s number. Mu Sheng picked it up in the first ring only.

    When Yan Shu yelled at him he is in a meeting. Due to her loud voice, the voice leaked out. And some of the people in the room heard her voice. When the call was cut, Mu Sheng''s presence became unusually dark. He didn''t even continue the meeting he immediately concluded it by saying they will be continuing tomorrow. And then he got up and went to his office.

    From then he started dialing Go Jichen number.

    The moment he got a call from Go Jichen he immediately picked it up.

    "Hell, what happened? Did you mess up with her in anything?" Mu Sheng asked him without giving him any chance to speak.

    "Man, please let me talk."

    "Fine, tell me what happened?" Mu Sheng asked in a frustrated voice.

    "I don''t know what happened. But I heard they both talking about Mo Lingli dating life. So, I eavesdropped. But I heard Mo Lingli had a blind date on Saturday. So, they both decided to go shopping. And after they finished their convo, Sister in law asked me to bring Mr.Sun details. I went and handed the file. After that, she said about her blind date and asked me what are you going to do. When I said I don''t know, she got angry and started yelling at me. And then called me stupid, dumb, and something potato. Broo... I want to cry badly. *sobs*" he said as he faked a cry at the end.

    Mu Sheng is stunned.

    "How the hell I''m involved in this? dammit!!" He shouted from the other side.

    "How would I know? " Go Jichen quickly said.

    "Tell me what exactly they spoke. Word by word." Mu Sheng asked.

    "Okay, " he said and narrated the things he heard.

    "You stupid dumbo dimwit!! You deserved to stay single your whole life!! Dammit!! She punished me instead of you!! You fu*ker! " he yelled.

    Go Jichen jaw dropped.

    "Hey, dude, did you both minds linked or what? She said the same thing and you said the same thing. "

    "But still you didn''t know what to do? And because of your stupidity, I got punished. No wonder Mo Lingli didn''t reject the blind date. " he bit out.

    "Man, it hurts "

    "But still you are a dimwit!" Mu Sheng is yelling and shouting, Tang Chen is scared to enter his room.  He backed away silently when he heard his shouts.

    "For god sake!! Can you tell me what exactly I should do? What did I do to face your wrath?" Go Jichen burst out?

    "No wonder my wifey is so angry. Mr. Good for nothing Dimwit, you have to ask Mo Lingli''s brother permission to court her. Since she said she likes you, you have an advantage, Dammit! And You. Have. To. Do. It. Before. The. weekend. Mr. Stupid Dimwit. I wonder what happened to the idiot who gave me the ideas when im courting my wife" Mu Sheng said angrily.

    "Oh My Jesus, I actually ignored this point. Thanks, Dude. I will give you an idea to escape the punishment. Thanks!" He hung the call.

    Go Jichen decided to meet Mo Lingli''s brother for lunch today.

    He is enjoying while Mu Sheng is feeling frustrated. Now, how the hell does he have to face Yan Shu for lunch! Dammit!

    Mu Sheng settled himself on the couch. He sat as he hugged his folded knees. Suddenly a bulb lit in his head. She is not eating meat from the last few days due to his persistence. So, he decided to buy a meet for her. He made Tang Chen order four chicken dishes to eat. He smiled triumphantly when he thought about this idea. Now he has to think for his survival at night.

    Sigh...

    He had hard days ahead.

    Poor him.

    _____

    Yan Shu is seething with anger in her seat as she sat there.

    Suddenly a realization dawned on her. She smacked her head and thought ''why the hell did I give punishment to him?''

    ''How I''m gonna face him? Argh!!'' She screamed inside her mind.

    Suddenly she felt like her stomach is churning and felt like puking. She covered her mouth and went inside the bathroom. She puked all the contents inside her stomach. She thanked heavens for making her puke in the absence of Mu Sheng.

    But she had an unsettling feeling. She decided to meet her personal doctor for a checkup.

    When she is in her thoughts, Mo Lingli came inside and said "President, there is a problem with Triumphant Entertainment"

    "What is it?"

    "A s.e.x scandal!"

 Chapter 213 - Dont forget your punishment.

    Yan Shu frowned after what she heard from Mo Lingli.

    ''Why a problem after another is popping out?'' She thought.

    "Show me the articles of it," Yan Shu asked.

    Mo Lingli opened an article on her tabloid and showed it to her.

    These days novels are becoming popular. So, Triumphant Entertainments decided to make dramas and movies with the novels with a good storyline. In that process, they found a good story which is written by Xiao Ya. She is the most famous novel writer. Her novels always occupy the top. She writes different genres. So, recently she wrote a sci-fi story combined with the romance genre. So, a director from Triumphant Entertainment read her book. He contacted her and asked her to meet in a hotel to discuss the book. When she reached there the director and an investor are already waiting for her. They discussed the story and plot line and the changes they want to make. Since making changes to the story is common she didn''t look into it much. If there are major changes she said no to it. And after their discussions as for the victim statement, the director tried to make advancements on her if she wanted her book to converted into a movie. But the writer refused to it. So both directors and investors tried to force.

    There are also some photos that are attached to it.  In those photos, the skirt of the writer is torn and there are scratches on her t.h.i.g.hs. She is found kneeling in front of those men as she clasped her hands with her tear-stained face. And the faces of the investor and directors have scratches. The photos which are attached to the articles are taken from the CC Tv footage.

    The writer even gave an interview and wailed for a long time. And she made a statement saying that she is determined to get justice for herself and make the Triumphant Entertainment suffer for the thing they did to her.

    Since she is a writer and also a top writer the scandal quickly spread. She informed her readers, media, and the police. And in less than six hours after the incident happened. The word is all over the city, it became the talk of the town.

    Mostly most of the writers wouldn''t like to show their faces. She showed it but it''s her personal choice. So, it doesn''t matter.

    But the thing it happened right after the accident. So, it''s really suspicious of her.

    After finishing reading the article. She raised her head and looked at Mo Lingli.

    "Did the investor and Director gave any statements?" She asked.

    "No, President. Actually, the moment the incident happened they fell into sleep and didn''t wake up till now," she said.

    Yan Shu furrowed her brows. "Didn''t the police come to arrest them?" She asked.

    "No, they are admitted to the hospital. The doctors said that it happened due to heavy alcohol consumption. And also they said they both are hit on their heads." She said.

    "Heads?"

    "Yes,  President. At the backside of their head." Mo Lingli said.

    "Are you sure it is the backside of their heads?" She asked again.

    "Yes, President," she said.

    "Hmmm, Do you know how they are hit? Or did that Xiao Ya said or explained how she injured them?" Yan Shu asked again.

    "President, she said that she hit the director with the lamp beside the couch when the director hovered over her. And when she saw the investor charging towards she immediately hit him.

    " When the police questioned her why didn''t she informed the police during the time of the act. She answered that the only thing she had in her mind is to escape from them. She was afraid that they might wake up and do something that she will regret.

    " So she didn''t care about her clothing or how messy she looked. She just grabbed her purse and went out and got into a taxi. She said that after reaching home she took a shower and dressed into a clean set of clothes.

    "When the images flash in her mind again she cried for a long time it seems. After thinking for some time she decided to take action. With the help of one of her friends she went to the police station and filed a report.

    " To confirm the situation the police went to the hotel and checked the situation. They checked the CC Tv footage too. They are the ones who gave the CCTV footage photos to the media. And when the police arrived the hotel staff already called the ambulance for them. Since the police already arrived they went along with them to the hospital. " Mo Lingli recounted all the after events.

    "Hmmm...."

    "What about the situation in the triumphant entertainments?" Yan Shu asked.

    "President, there are lots of public waiting outside the gates if the Triumphant Entertainments. People throwing eggs, tomatoes, rocks, and software whatever they got they are throwing. They are all digging up the pasts of the actors who are signed under us. And the media is literally camping outside the building. They are questioning each and every person who is coming out of the building.

    " Miss. Kim is under a lot of pressure. Actors are getting treated harshly who are signed under us. So, they are pressuring Miss. Kim to provide them security for them. Since they are getting hurt due to our own incompetence.

    "Miss. Kim is trying her best to stabilize the situation but she couldn''t. And also she doesn''t have any bodyguards. She came to the office late at night yesterday. She is still in the office still. And all the endors.e.m.e.nts, movies and dramas signed by our artists are canceled. A huge loss occurred due to a single scandal." Mo Lingli said.

    "Hmm, I will handle the things. Report me about everything that is happening there from now." Yan Shu said.

    Mo Lingli bowed her head and left the office. When she reached her cabin she heaved a heavy sigh.

    "Tough talk?" She heard Go Jichen voice.

    "No, tough situation," she said.

    "What happened?" He asked as he crossed his arms.

    "Well, there is a situation that happened in Triumphant Entertainment. " She said as she opened an article on her tablet and passed it to him.

    "Hmm....looks like heavy days are ahead," he said with a sigh.

    He actually planned to talk with her brother today afternoon. But now how can he talk to him in this situation.

    He went to his cabin to see the complete details of the situation.

    But he is immediately called by Yan Shu.

    He went inside and bowed his head to her. Seeing him Yan Shu said "Xiao Chen, I want the complete details about that writer Xiao Ya. Her background, detail, and her shady past if there is any. Also about the director and about the investor details too. Make it in two hours. " she gave her orders to him.

    When she is about to leave she called him again "wait"

    "Mrs. Chen, " he responded.

    "Find about the friend who helped that writer in filing the case. And get me the footage of the incident," she said.

    He bowed his head and went to do his tasks.

    Yan Shu stretched her legs and hands after Go Jichen left.

    "Another hard day, " she muttered under breath.

    "I wonder what Sheng is doing?" She thought.

    She picked her phone to call him.

    "Sheng?" She said.

    "When are you coming im already hungry?" She asked.

    "I''m on my way there, " he said.

    "Come fast. Our enemy created another drama" she said.

    "Really?"

    "Yea"

    "Hmm... Then looks like we have to end the things earlier. He is taking up our time a lot. We should deal with them soon, " he said.

    "Before dealing with them. Deal with my stomach first," she said.

    "What happened to your stomach," he asked as he raised his brow.

    "My poor little stomach is asking food and that to delicious food...." She said like a kid.

    "Don''t pout your lips. Or else I will fly there and kiss them until they are swollen!" He warned. Even though he can''t see her now he can imagine her pouting lips.

    Yan Shu is actually pouting. When she heard his sentence she quickly bit her lip but little harshly in a way she hissed in a voice due to pain.

    "Hey, Wifey, I am there to bit your red cherry-like lips. Don''t bite yourself" he said in a low voice.

    "Can you stop talking?" She hissed at him.

    "You are the one who called me to listen to my husky voice. How can you say stop talking?" He asked.

    "Hey, who wants to listen to your voice? I just called you to ask when are coming because im hungry" she said.

    "I thought you missed me and my voice"

    "I didn''t miss you or your voice"

    "But I missed you," he said cheekily.

    Yan Shu started to blush. Suddenly she felt hot.

    He became a pro in teasing her.

    "Don''t forget your punishment! Hmph!" With that, she hung the call.

    Mu Sheng is dumbfounded. It looks like he messed up the things this time.

    This Go Jichen!

    He swore to punish him and torture him in his heart after he went to SYS Holdings.

 Chapter 214 - I will be ready to take another bite if you offer more food.

    "Hubby, you are so sweet. "

    "Omg! You brought this too, "

    "Hubby!! You are really the world''s best thoughtful and good husband. "

    "Also, you are a handsome and s.e.xy husband one can ask for."

    "Come here, "

    "Hubby......." Yan Shu said as she smiled and she opened her arms for him as she sat on the couch.

    Well, Yan Shu is immersed in praising her husband as she forgot about her own situation. The moment she saw Mu Sheng coming with four chicken dishes, she is thrilled. She jumped in joy. She is smiling from ear to ear.

    She picked her chopsticks to eat eagerly. She started eating. In her way of eating, she saw Mu Sheng is not eating. He is staring at her as if he wanted to eat her.

    "Sheng, why are you not eating?" She asked.

    "I will, " he said.

    "Start eating now," she said with a glare.

    He sighed and picked his chopsticks. And started eating.

    "Sheng! See this is soooo delicious. Try a scoop. " she said as she fed him a scoop with her chopsticks.

    "How is it?" She asked him with her sparkling eyes.

    "Delicious!" He said.

    "Really?"

    "Yes!"

    "I know!" She grinned. She took a bite from her food.

    "Do you want to eat more?" She asked.

    Naturally, Yan Shu will not share her food. After all, she is a hidden foodie.

    But if it''s Mu Sheng she will not hesitate to ask him because she is sure that he will say no.

    "Yes," he said. Yan Shu is stunned in her seat.

    She pouted and passed her box.

    "Wait, I don''t want whole only a bite," he said.

    "Oh, rea.." Before she could finish her words. Her box is snatched and was placed on the table.

    She blinked in confusion at him.

    Suddenly he came closer to her.

    And then she felt her like crashed with something. Mu Sheng kissed her. He bit her lower lip. Yan Shu clutched his shirt and leaned backward. His hands traveled inside her shirt. His lips continued savoring hers. She left a small whimper as he continued to suck her. When he heard her whimper he felt like his brain got accelerated. He bit her lip hard which made her groan in pain. He took that as his entrance. He delved his tongue inside her mouth. Their tongues danced in sync. Yan Shu is melting with his. Her body went limp. Soon, Mu Sheng tongue dominated her. Yan Shu is getting out of breath. But still, he didn''t stop. Mu Sheng''s hand is rubbing circles on her smooth and soft skin. His hand went deep inside her body. Yan Shu is losing her mind in the kiss. Suddenly she felt. Mu Sheng''s hand on her b.r.e.a.s.t. He pressed her b.r.e.a.s.t. She is shocked at his sudden touch and gasped in his mouth. Sensing her gasp he pressed again making her m.o.a.n. He smirked when he heard her m.o.a.n. Mu Sheng broke the kiss when he became short of air.

    He looked into her eyes and said "As I said it''s delicious. I only took a bite."

    Seeing her dazed eyes he gave a small peck on her lips.

    "Feel free to offer food to me again. I will be glad to have food, " he said with a mischievous smile.

    Only then did Yan Shu snapped out from her daze.

    "You are on your punishment," she said calmly.

    Mu Sheng wondered if she really knows how she sounded. Her voice is so meek and soft. He instantly wished her to shout his name while doing that thing. His little brother hardened.

    "What punishment?" He asked softly to her.

    "You are not allowed inside the bedroom for three days, " she said.

    Omg! Omg! Her voice is still soft making him harder. He just wanted to take her then and there. Why can''t she understand the consequences of her actions?

    The hell!!

    He pressed himself to her more closely. Yan Shu can feel his little brother poking her. Her face turned red. Mu Sheng''s eyes darkened. The women under him didn''t know what she is doing to him.

    His jaw tightened.

    "Yan Shu, you said you cannot enter the bedroom. But you didn''t say we don''t do that thing. I can take you in the living room, guest room, bathroom, dining room, near the pool, garden, and everywhere I wanted to" he said.

    The whole blood in her body rushed to her head. And boom.

    Oh. My. God!!

    ''When did he became such a pro in teasing? Damn!'' She thought.

    "The moment I met he said, " he said.

    She blinked her eyes at him.

    "You said it out " he chuckled.

    "Who wants to have that thing with you? Hmph! I got my period this morning. You can''t touch me for five days! Haha," she said as she smirked.

    Mu Sheng''s expression darkened. His eyes turned cold.

    He just smiled at her mischievously. She didn''t understand his smile. He kissed her lips for one last time and got up.

    "Eat, food is turning cold, " he said.

    She nodded her head and continued eating. But she still had an ominous feeling about his smile. But she had a shield to escape from him that is her great aunt. So, she is confident he won''t do anything to her. With that, she continued to dig in.

    After finishing her food. She threw the empty boxes into the trash can. And returned to Mu Sheng''s side.

    Suddenly like a eureka movement. Yan Shu yelled, "I actually forgot!"

    What?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "I didn''t send bodyguards to the Triumphant entertainments to take care of the artists and to chase the people camping outside the building," she said.

    She immediately called Mo Lingli and assigned her the task of sending people there.

    She even called Kim Bi Bum and asked him to take care of his sister. Even though she sent people, she informed him to take care of her.

    "Sheng, I feel this problem and the troubles are somehow related to the people around us." Yan Shu, she leaned her head on his c.h.e.s.t.

    "I heard Ning family business is in trouble. So, Ai Lien is trying her best to help. I wonder what kind of tricks she had on her sleeves. And also do you know Lu Xing Yan us doing nothing about this issue. So, Ning Chunhua is laying her cards on the table to snatch the power from my brother''s hands." Yan Shu said.

    "Hmm, why are you paying attention to them?" He asked.

    "Forget it. I am just curious about why she is not calling me. That''s all, " she said with a pout on her lips.

    "Is that so? Do you want her to pay attention to you?" He asked.

    "No! I just want to know that she is not scheming against me, " she said immediately.

    "Hmm, " he said.

    "I agree with you about that hidden person. I think he knows about us," he said.

    "Well, You know I want to deal with him as soon as possible and sleep. These days im feeling very tired," she said.

    "Yea, you have heavy dark circles, " he said.

    "But don''t you think it''s strange. A scandal that actually involves three people totally shook my company." She said.

    "Because it involves a third hand," he said.

    She nodded her head in agreement.

    "That third hand might be your competitor too. Because whoever is involved behind it wouldn''t soil his hands that easily, " he said.

    "But, Sheng, I am excited to see my enemy. You know?" She asked as she lifted her and gave him a big smile.

    "Why so?" He asked as he placed his lips on her forehead.

    "Because he or she is providing me fun to time pass. Haha," she said as she sat straightly and pecked his lips.

    "Don''t do that, " he said in a deep voice.

    "What?" She asked innocently as she batted her eyelashes s.e.xily.

    "Do that again I won''t even care that you''re on period, " he said.

    Yan Shu stunned in her spot.

    "You really wanted to deal with that person?" He asked.

    "Well, maybe I can handle it alone. But I want you to pay for me," he said as he pulled her into his embrace.

    "Awww, wait, I''m, after all, a poor and broken woman, " she said.

    "Poor?" He quirked his brow. She nodded her head like a bunny.

    He smiled at her lazily and traveled his hand inside her shirt.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" She asked as she grabbed his hand.

    "I''m checking which part of you is broken. If I confirm that you are not broken I can use it as a payment, " he said with a wink.

    "Ayya, but this body is under the flow of red waters. Don''t even think about it." She said.

    Suddenly her phone rang. It''s from Mo Lingli. Mo Lingli, she stopped coming to her office in the presence of Mu Sheng.

    After all, she doesn''t want to eat dog food. She is happy being single. Hmph!

    "What is it?" Yan Shu asked.

    "President, Miss Kim is injured." She said.

    "Sheng, let''s go to the hospital. And we should take care of this incident quickly, " she said as she got up.

 Chapter 215 - A familiar figure.

    "Her ankle is twisted. And she had a few scratches on her waist and left shoulder. They will get healed in a day or two. And she has to be careful, " the doctor explained about the Kim Boo Ra condition.

    "Thanks, doctor, " Yan Shu said gratefully.

    Yan Shu cane out of the ward. She saw Mu Sheng and Kim Bi Bum are talking. Li Xia came when she saw Yan Shu is coming out.

    "How did it happen? I sent the bodyguards. Looks like it is a waste." Yan Shu said.

    "President, The guards arrived after lunchtime. Miss. Kim came out to give answers to the reporters when she couldn''t take it anymore. But she is pushed to the floor the moment she came into the crowd. At that even security tried to stop them, they couldn''t. Even the security guards got injured. When Ms.Kim is pushed down, she fell on her right side. And which made her ankle twisted, and her hip got injured in that process also her shoulder was scr.a.p.ed. But President, when I was helping her to get up someone, is deliberately delayed us. And due to that I also fell down. We both couldn''t get up from the floor until the guards arrived. And we both got hit by their mikes and cameras. Also, I doubt that they are not real reporters. They are making up stories and saying nonsense about the artists. Also, they are asking vulgar questions about you. " she said. She took a deep breath silently after she is done saying.

    "Vulgar questions?" Yan Shu repeated her words.

    She nodded.

    "Like?"

    "They asked me how did you become this successful in the span of five years? And how did you climb to Mr. Chen bed? Did Mr. Chen help die to the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e you gave him? " she said and stopped.

    "Hmmm, it looks like they need my attention. I will take care of the situation now. Send the other secretary here to take care of Ms. Kim. And ask the PR department to send all information about the artists in our company. Mainly the Director. " she said.

    Li Xia nodded her head.

    "You may leave now, " she said.

    Yan Shu went inside the ward.

    She looked at Kim Boo Ra and heaved a low sigh.

    "Why did you come out?" Yan Shu asked.

    "They are making nasty comments and I couldn''t take it anymore. So, I came to give answers, " she said.

    "Do you think they will listen to your answers?"

    Kim Boo Ra raised her head and looked at her in confusion.

    "Don''t act like a stupid puppy. They won''t listen to the things that you are going to say. They only listen to the things that they wanted to hear."

    "This won''t happen again, "

    "Do you want this kind of situation to happen again?"

    "No! I don''t mean that, "

    "I know but the thing went to the point where you and your Secretary got injured. I shouldn''t delay anymore, "

    "It''s nothing, Yan Shu"

    "It''s good nothing happened to you. There are only some bruises and some scratches. And also the topic is diverted from the scandal to me. I find this whole situation completely suspicious, " she said.

    "I think the same, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Well, nevermind. I will take care of it. Rest well. If I hear you appearing near the company, I will kick your b.u.t.t, " she threatened.

    "But who will take care of it?"

    "I will find someone, " she said.

    Mu Sheng and Kim Bi Bum returned to the ward.

    "Hey, Bum! " Yan Shu called him excitedly.

    "If you don''t stop calling me that I will kick your Bum! " he shouted.

    But suddenly he felt cold and most importantly he is feeling cold after he said those words.

    "Really? Do it in front of me?" Mu Sheng said coldly. ''Bum'' can feel the dropping temperature in the room.

    "Ayyo, Brother in law, why would I do that? I just say that to scare her. She is like my sister. I don''t mean it" Bum said as he smiled nervously. And he even started praising her for some time. When he felt the Cold statue started to melt. He decided to get rid of them.

    "Yan Shu, why don''t you leave. I will take care of my sister. And you look tired too. Your complexion is pale. You have to rest well. " he said with a smile.

    "Really? Was my complexion is that pale?" Yan Shu asked as she searched for a mirror to take a look at herself.

    "Yes, " Bum said.

    But Yan Shu forgot about the devil in the room when she is busy checking herself in the mirror.

    "Yea, it''s really pale. Maybe it''s due the vomiting I had in the morning, " she mumbled to herself as she got up and went past the bed to get her bag to check herself in her phone.

    The moment the words left her lips. Three heads snapped to her side.

    Swoosh

    Swoosh

    Swoosh

    Hearing the consecutive swoosh''s Yan Shu turned around to face them. She blinked at them innocently.

    "I''m calling the doctor to come here to check up on you, " Bum said loudly earning everyone''s attention.

    "No, I will take her to the doctor personally. So, it will be easy if she needs to get scanned, " Mu Sheng said as he got up.

    He got up and dragged the stunned Yan Shu with him.

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu went to get Yan Shu checked.

    _______

    "Mr. Chen, your wife is absolutely fine. She is pink in health. But she is exhausting herself lately. Maybe something is bothering her. You both should have a good chat. And also you have to take care of her meals. She had low immunity, " the doctor said for the umpteenth time.

    "But I think you have to do a complete bodycheck up to her again, " he said.

    "Mr. Chen, even if I do the body check again the results will be the same. " the doctor said with a smile.

    "But,  look how pale her complexion is. She needs to get checked properly" he said again.

    The doctor is astounded. He wished to kick him out and take a headache pill to ease his throbbing headache.  He badly wants this couple to get out of his room or it would be better if they get out of the hospital and never visit again.

    He looked at Yan Shu for help. But he noticed she is just like him.

    "Young Man, I can confirm that you live her the most, " he said.

    "Yes, " Mu Sheng said proudly.

    The doctor looked at her for a while and frowned.

    "Young lady, you can''t spare the medicine smell," he said.

    Well, it''s more like a statement than a question.

    "Yeah, " she said.

    "Is there is a particular reason or you just don''t like it?" He asked.

    "Well, I spent lots of time in the hospital when im young so I grew sick of it, " she said.

    "Maybe that is also the reason for your pale complexion, " the doctor said as it''s a eureka moment. Mu Sheng''s head snapped towards Yan Shu''s face. He frowned at her growing pale complexion. The doctor felt like heavens felt pity for him.

    "Since, it''s like this. I won''t write many medicines for you. But I will write a few. " he said to her.

    "Young Man,  take care of her food. Feed her healthy food. A kind of food which includes more iron, " he said.

    He wrote the prescription and handed it to him.

    "Take her away as soon as possible. If she stays some more time she will puke. " the doctor said.

    He handed him her reports and smiled at them.

    Mu Sheng went to the pharmacy and brought medicine to her. After that, he again went to the doctor to recheck the medicine is correct or not. But he checked it for hundred times when he took them.

    Sigh...

    He bugged the doctor or maybe he abused the doctor would be a good one. He abused the doctor for another hour about her diet, food, and health.

    After the couple left the office the doctor immediately called to his higher up and took a leave.

    Sigh...

    It''s already tiring to be a doctor. But facing this kind of people makes it worse.

    Yan Shu stopped Mu Sheng as he guided her towards the entrance.

    He looked at her with confusion.

    "Let''s bid a goodbye to Kim siblings before we leave. And also I left my bag in her ward after I came, " Yan Shu said softly.

    Actually, she can Li Xia to get it down for her. But when Mu Sheng went to the pharmacy to buy the medicines. She saw a familiar figure heading towards the Kim Boo Ra''s floor.

    She wanted to know what intentions she had by coming here. And earlier she had some doubts about the happening incidents. She wanted to confirm whether this person is involved or not.

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu headed towards the Boo Ra floor. While Yan Shu is anticipating the upcoming drama that she is going to watch, Mu Sheng is concerned about her health.

 Chapter 216 - Say something new which makes me feel scared.

    Yan Shu stopped Mu Sheng when they reached the door of the ward.

    He is confused at her actions. She signaled him to hear the things. He did as she said.

    He heard a familiar voice.

    "Miss. Kim, I heard that you got injured so I came here to pay you a visit. " a woman''s voice said which is completely filled with mockery.

    Mu Sheng didn''t show any expressions like shocked or stunned. He just stayed back and heard their further conversation.

    "I wonder why would you do that?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "Well, im really here go pay you to visit. Poor you, your company is in so much of loss due to the director''s s.e.x assault scandal. But who would have thought it would drag the entire company. Tsk Tsk Tsk" So Juan Clicked her tongue as she said.

    "I feel pity for you too. The company is not mine, it belongs to San Yan Shu. You are pitying the wrong person. " she said.

    "Ayya, even though it doesn''t belong to you. You are the one who handled it all the while. But what did you get nothing but a hospital bed, " she said.

    "You are forgetting that I''m an A-Lister actress and a top model unlike you I got into this industry with my skill, " she said taunting her.

    "If I say that you didn''t allow me to join the company to brother and sister in law, I wonder what will happen to you. I will make sure you will get kicked out of the company and make you blacklisted, " she said.

    "If you have that capability and your word has that much power, then why don''t you make them order me to let you join the company and nurture you and treat you like a Princess, " she replied back.

    "You...."

    "What me? Huh? You can''t right? After all, you are an illegitimate daughter with no title and you have a big mouth. Huh?" She spites back harshly making her speechless. So Juan didn''t know what to retort.

    "I have a proper title, family, and abilities unlike you. Yea. And also you said you will get me blacklisted? Huh? Okay go ahead and do. I have a brother who is the CEO of the biggest chain restaurants in the A Country and as well other countries. I have him as back up. Whom do you have as back up? " Kim Boo Ra poked the wounds which would hurt and make So Juan go insane.

    "I will see if you the same foul mouth after I complain to my brother and sister in law. Your brother is not as capable as my brother and his wife!!" She spits out.

    "Really? Tell me what will they do for me after they find out I used some words." Kim Boo Ra said as she crossed her hands as she adjusted her sitting position with a smirk on her lips.

    "You will never able to set your foot in the entertainment industry again! I So Juan....." She said loudly and before she could say something her words are cut off by Kim Boo Ra.

    "Yeah yeah yeah, You''re the Chen family Young Miss. And a single from you will make me disappear from the entertainment circle and blacklist me. And if worst comes worst you will make my family go bankrupt. But Still, you have the same bad bitchy mouth with a foul tongue. Say something new to me which makes me get scared, " Kim Boo Ra said as she took a piece of Apple from the tray which is on her bedside.

    So Juan is trembling in anger when she heard the words of the woman who sat in front of her. She wanted to wipe off her victorious smirk from her face. And claw her face with her manicured nails. How nice it will b if she just disappeared from the world.

    Meanwhile outside.....

    Kim Bi Bum who went to take his business call didn''t return still. But someone else came.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re sick?" Came an angry yet concerned voice behind Yan Shu.

    Yan Shu suddenly jerked and placed her hand to the source of the voice.

    "Brother Kai, you scared me, " Yan Shu said.

    "You scared me too, " he said.

    "When I called earlier Mu Sheng said you guys are on your way to the hospital. I was scared and immediately rushed here. Mom and dad are also coming. You just wait for them, shorty" he said.

    "Broooooo, im not the one who is ill. I came here to visit my friend. But im watching the ongoing drama inside as my friend roasts her, " she said.

    "You made a big scene out of nowhere, " she clicked her tongue.

    "It all thanks to your husband, " he said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "Manage, mom, and dad if not I will tell them you came here to visit my friend and lied about me, "  she threatened.

    "How dare y....." Before he could say anything they all heard a loud voice screaming "I will turn you into a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, you bitch!" So Juan''s voice it is.

    "Really! Ayya, should I be scared? Ayyoyo, someone please save me, this woman is making me get scared. Please take her away. Have I got scared enough? huh? " Kim Boo Ra said.

    Kai is amused at her Kim Boo Ra''s words.

    Have I git scared enough? This sentence made him amused. He waited for their forward conversation.

    "You dare to mock me. Huh! I will trample on you. You just wait and see, " she huffed and puffed.

    "Sigh...  How boring it is talking with you. Can''t you say something new? You are repeating the same sentence again and again. Aren''t you tired? Awww, It''s hot here. Take the AC remote and lower the temperature." She ordered.

    "How dare you to order me, bitch" So Juan said through her gritted teeth. She is seething in anger. She felt like her veins are going to burst out.

    "You felt that, ayya, I never ordered you in the first place. If you think I ordered you, then you feel that I''m superior to me, " she said as she chuckled.

    "No wonder people under me always get scared of me. I should become like Yan Shu, hmmm" Kim Boo Ra said to herself which is loud enough to So Juan.

    But her words are heard by five people.

    Well, going back a few minutes ago, Sara and Renji also came. Before they could say anything they both are silenced by Yan Shu and Kai.

    "You are crossing your boundaries. Watch how you talk!" So Juan Shrieked and was about to leave.

    "Hey, where are you going? Stay here" Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Why?!"

    "I''m alone and watching TV is boring. So, stay here and argue with me and get insulted. It''s a good time to pass to me. " She said. She is about to take another fruit only to find she ate all the apple pieces.

    "I am a time pass thing to you!! How dare you treat me like air!" She yelled.

    "Ayya, I never knew I have to take you seriously. Well, do I need to take you seriously? Tell me how should I take you seriously, " She asked.

    "The day near to your demise is near, you s.l.u.t!" She said.

    "I will be waiting gladly for that," she said.

    "Arey, my fruits are finished. Go get some gr.a.p.es for me. Ahh... Also, make sure they are sour. I like sour things, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "You! You just wait. I''m going to take the CEO of triumphant entertainments Seat and see you''re defeated look. At that time you will be the one who will be serving me the fruits and food. You will take my finished bowls. I will make you my personal maid. " she said through her gritting teeth.

    "But in the first place you need to get into the Triumphant Entertainment, " Yan Shu voice rang in the ward.

    Kim Boo Ra smirked at So Juan.

    "Sheng, Come in, see, your sister is saying that she will be handling the duties of CEO of Triumphant Entertainments. I never knew this. If you gave a word to her. I will let her do it, " Yan Shu said. So Juan is stunned when she heard Yan Shu words.

    She thought she would humiliate her but she didn''t but she is asking Mu Sheng''s opinion. She looked at him expectantly.

    Yan Shu turned towards Kim Boo Ra and winked at her. For which the later gave a smile to her.

    "If I remember correctly you failed your degree two times and after that never bothered to finish it. All you did is shopping with the money that the Chen family gave you. I don''t think she is worthy of that position Yan Shu, " Mu Sheng said coldly as he humiliated her further.

    He knew when his wife asked him to talk, she wants him to stand up for her. And he will do that gladly for her even if it means it is his sister.

    "Ayya, Miss So, " Kim Boo Ra slapped her mouth and said again

    "oops '' Young Miss Chen'', " Kim Boo Ra started

    "Why don''t you leave? Huh? Do you like getting humiliated again and again? If you want I will do it gladly. But you know I''m getting sick of your ugly face. Please leave before I puke, " she said as she made a disgusted face.

    So Juan felt humiliated completely. She clenched her fist as tears threatening to fall down from her face as she made her way.

    She saw a handsome man standing at the door. She is stunned and didn''t move for a while as she stared at him intently.

 Chapter 217 - Future Madame San

    "Miss So, can you please move aside and let me enter? " he said in his grave and magnetic voice.

    She is so fascinated with his looks until she heard his voice. She is embarrassed and rubbed her nape shyly.

    "I''m So Juan, you are?" She asked as her words trailed off.

    "I''m San Kai, Yan Shu''s brother." He said.

    She smiled sweetly at him.

    "If you don''t mind, can you have coffee with me?" She asked with her ever so sweet smile.

    "Pfffft, hahaha," loud laughter came behind So Juan. It belongs to Kim Boo Ra. So Juan turned around and glared at her.

    "Oops, Young Miss Chen, sorry for disturbing your flirting scene. Carry on... Carry on, " she said as she tried to suppress her laughter once again.

    So Juan is now seething in anger. She couldn''t help, but she felt her anger rising inside her.

    "I''m sorry I won''t go, " he said directly, even without looking at her. His gaze locked at Kim Boo Ra.

    "Mom, dad come inside, " he said as he pushed So Juan to the side without giving paying any heed to her.

    "But why?" So Juan asked him as she held his hand from behind.

    "Because you are acting like a s.l.u.t. In front of my family, you are asking me out. I hate women who don''t have pride. And you are a woman who doesn''t have pride and self-respect. I think you should leave. I don''t think I can like a girl who is shameless enough like you, " he said directly and harshly.

    She felt like a series of slaps are slapped on her face. Tears filled in her eyes. She never felt humiliated like today. She ran away from the ward. She swore to make them pay back with interest. She was not paying attention to the things around her and bumped into someone. But the person is too strong. So, She couldn''t balance herself and fell on her b.u.t.t.

    "I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t see you are coming, " the person said.

    "You Bastard!" She swore loudly, attracting the passerby''s attention. He didn''t pay mind to her words. He extended her hand to help her get up.

    "Can''t you see I''m coming? Huh? Are you blind or what?" She yelled.

    "Sorry, Miss, I''m in a hurry. My sister is alone in the ward. There is no one to look after. So I didn''t look. I''m sorry,"

    "So? What? What I have to do? If she is alone? Since she is alone, you can bump into me? Huh? Do you know who I''m? How dare you?" She growled.

    "Miss, I don''t know who you are. But I''m so sorry. I didn''t do that with any intentions. I was rushing to my sister''s ward. I didn''t hurt you in any way," he said politely.

    " I fell, and you are saying you didn''t hurt me. Huh! And saying sorry. Will your sorry subside my pain?" She shouted.

    "Miss, don''t you think you are going overboard since we are in hospital. Let me take you for a checkup. And I will pay the bills for you, " he said.

    "Do you think I can''t afford a checkup?" She growled.

    The man lost his patience and said, "Miss, What is your problem? I don''t understand. I bumped into you accidentally. I apologized. You didn''t take it. I said I will take you to do the check-up and will pay the bills. And now you are throwing a tantrum on me saying that you can afford it. Fine, since you can afford it, why are you making a ruckus here and arguing with me. You are wasting my time, Miss," he said. He pushed her away and left.

    "You... You stop right there! Or else I will shout, " she said.

    "I will not let you leave without making you pay for me after hurting me!" She yelled.

    That man stopped in his tracks and turned around "oh, you want money! Huh? Well, unreasonable people are everywhere. you should have said it earlier instead of making a huge ruckus." He said with a hint of sarcasm.

    "This is my card, go to my office and show that. And State a price, they will settle you, " he said and turned around.

    "Like sister like a brother," he heard her saying.

    He frowned and turned around.

    When he gave her his business card So Juan is stunned and saw the name again, she saw the title, Kim Bi Bum. Only then did she understood he is Kim Boo Ra''s brother. An unfathomable glint passed through her eyes.

    "Miss, did I offend you anyway?" He asked as he tried to calm his voice.

    "Yes, your sister offended me. I came to visit her, and she said mean things to me, " she said.

    "Miss, I don''t know why you are this unreasonable. Please go to my office and receive compensation. And my sister is injured she can''t even talk properly how can you say she said mean things. I will get going. I can''t talk to an unreasonable woman, " he said and turned around. He left, leaving the angry woman behind.

    Only then did So Juan noticed the gazes and whispers happening around her. She felt embarrassed and left immediately.

    She went to her car and buried herself in the steering. She cried for a long time.

    How can they do this to her? She is Chen Mu Sheng''s sister. And the San Yan Shu''s sister in law. She had connections with the great two families. The San family and the Chen family. Yet she is treated like trash. How can she spare this humiliation?

    How can they not take her side?

    She is crying desperately because of them.

    She only wanted to prove her worth. So, she collaborated with them and made that scandal.

    As long as she becomes the CEO and tramples that Kim Boo Ra, she will settle them all.

    Why don''t they give her a chance?

    They have lots of businesses. So what if they made losses in one sector they can cover it in other things.

    Yeah, she isn''t educated and didn''t even finish her degree. So what she had her brain she can handle business.

    She only wanted to prove her worth and become one of the board members in Chen groups. Is that wrong?

    Why is everyone in the world scoring her?

    And that San Kai, how dare he to reject her so bluntly?

    He did that in front of Kim Boo Ra. And she even laughed at her.

    She will make him regret and will make him her man. And she will become the Madame San.

    With these thoughts, she dried her tears. At the idea of becoming Madame San, she got cheered up.

    She swore to get him back to her.

    Poor Kai didn''t know that there is someone who is plotting against him to become his wife.

    Back to the ward...

    After So Juan left, Sara deathly glare landed on Kai, " Dear Son, after reaching home meet me personally," she said with a smile while gritting her teeth.

    Yan Shu Chimed inwardly on her brother''s misfortune.

    She gave a triumphant look to her mother. Her look said, '' you did a good thing.''

    She gave a bashful smile to Kai. For which he rolled his eyes at her.

    "Mom, Dad, this is my friend Kim Boo Ra. She got injured, so I came to pay for her visit, " she said to them.

    "And why are you guys here? Did you guys know her?" She asked innocently.

    "No baby, your brother said you are sick, and you are on the way to the hospital. So we rushed here." Sara said.

    "Huh? Me? Am I sick? How come I don''t know? Brother, what did you tell them? Are you cursing me? " she asked as she got betrayed.

    "Mom, Dad, don''t trust him. Brother, if you do things without hearing completely, it will get you into trouble. Sigh...." She said.

    "Hey, About whom you are complaining? Huh? If they can''t trust me, who can they trust? You?" He asked with his flared nostrils.

    "Yes! Me! The smartest and wisest than you," she said as she clicked her tongue.

    "One day, I will cut that tongue of you. So that you can''t click your tongue to me, " he said.

    "Really? Before you do that, you have to cut my tongue and my whole Chen family army, " Mu Sheng voice sounded in the hall, making others look at him.

    "They are just messing around, my son, " Sara said.

    "And also it''s like this from past few years, " she said as she tried to ease the tension. Renji didn''t say anything but just watched from the side.

    "Mom, do you mean he always threatened her like in the past?" He asked.

    His words made everyone baffled. Renji raised a brow at him and said nothing he crossed his arms against his c.h.e.s.t and looked at his miserable son whose face is deathly pale.

    "Ac....."

    "Stupid woman, she should have said earlier if she wants money. Why does she need to act like that? She ruined my mood!  Damn! " Kim Bi Bum g.r.o.a.n.e.d as he entered the room. He didn''t notice the people inside the ward.

    "Sorry, my apologies, I''m Kim Bi Bum, she is my sister," he said as he pointed at Kim Boo Ra. He felt her sister''s ward suddenly became unfamiliar.

    "Hello," the three of them said.

    "Oops, I''m sorry, I didn''t greet you earlier. I''m Kim Boo Ra. Nice to meet you all, " she said politely. Earlier she felt suffocated with so many different cold people around her.

    Each one is frightening her to the core. Now her brother came here to rescue. She is glad he came.

 Chapter 218 - Contract Termination

    Kim Bi Bum and Kim Boo Ra are in an awkward situation now.

    Kim Bi Bum doesn''t know what to do. So he turned towards Yan Shu and said "Yan Shu, did you get checked? What did the doctor say? Is everything fine?" He asked with a concerned voice.

    But the poor being doesn''t know he knocked onto the door of death.

    Suddenly he felt cold. He felt like the room is turning into Antarctica.

    He roamed his eyes around the whole room. He saw certain three people are looking at him like he was a prey to them. He can see the nonexistent fire coming from their bodies. He gulped as he eyed them. No wonder his talkative sister stayed silent.

    He backed away but to his ''luck''. Those three people came stepped forward and surrounded him.

    "Tell us what happened to our baby girl?" Sara asked with a fire in her eyes.

    Kim Bi Bum gulped hardly. He turned his head to see Renji and Kai. They both had the worst expression on their faces. He thought he could ask his sister help. But she just shrugged at him and gave him a look. Her look said "I don''t want to die young. Sorry, I''m helpless, "

    Left with no choice he decided to speak for himself.

    "Well, when she came to visit my Boo Ra. I noticed her face is pale. When I asked the reason she said she had vomitings today morning. And she hid it from everyone including Mr. Chen, " he said as he took a deep breath.

    Suddenly those three people attention shifted towards Yan Shu in a whoosh.

    Kim Bi Bum relieved and looked at Kim Boo Ra. She gave him a look. Her look said "Rest in peace, Amen"

    He is confused. Suddenly he felt two daggers are boring into his body. He shivered and turned around to look at the source of daggers.

    He found those two daggers belongs to Yan Shu. He saw her chilly death glare at him. Her look said "You just wait for your end, " he shivered uncontrollably.

    He looked at Mu Sheng but the later just ignored him.

    He sobbed without tears. He doesn''t want to die young. Sobs. Someone save me, please. He prayed to God inwardly.

    Yan Shu answered endless questions asked by her family. Finally, Renji turned towards Mu Sheng.

    "I''m disappointed with you greatly!" He said.

    Everyone in the room dumbfounded. They gave him a pitiful look. Mu Sheng decided to have a talk with his father in law peacefully for once.

    "I will talk to him. Yan Shu give company to mom and brother in law, " he said to Yan Shu as he looked at her.

    Mu Sheng left to talk with Renji.

    While Yan Shu looked at her mother and said "Mom, I need to talk to you. Can you come with me?" She asked.

    She nodded and moved along with her but Kai also followed them.

    "Why are you following?" Yan Shu asked him scornfully.

    "You said you want to talk!" Kai said exasperatedly.

    "I asked mom. And we are going to have a women''s talk. If you think you are a woman then follow us. I don''t mind!" She said.

    "How can you treat me like this? This is unfair!! In the only brother you have!" He said dramatically.

    "Ayya, who said you are the only brother to me?" She retorted.

    "Then tell me who are the other brothers? I will break their legs and hands. And slash their tongues. " he said angrily.

    "It''s Bum! The one behind you, " she said and dragged her mother but not before giving a victorious smirk to the Bum!

    Her look and expression said to him "you are going to die. Hehe"

    Poor Bum. He cried to himself. Why did all people are messing with him or he is messing with others?

    Suddenly, he renumbered his clash with So Juan.

    He called her a jinx. After bumping to her only. He offended Yan Shu and Kai.

    He decided not to bump into her in the future.

    Suddenly he brought into reality. By an intense stare.

    Kim Boo Ra felt sad for her brother. So she decided to give him a helping hand.

    "Brother, you are swearing someone when you are coming inside. Who and why?" She asked.

    "Oh, that. I''m returning to your ward I bumped into a crazy woman. She bumped into me. Since she is a woman I said sorry. But she didn''t let me off. And continued to swear me. Finally, she asked for compensation. I gave her my business card and asked her to collect it from there. But when she saw me she swore on you. I was angered. But I don''t want to argue with unreasonable women. So I left. But she said she will make us both suffer, " he said as he felt frustrated.

    Kim Boo Ra took her and showed it to him. And asked it is her or not.

    "Yes, she is the one! How do you know?" He asked?

    Kim Boo Ra narrated the whole story to him.

    "How dare she? She will make you suffer and kick you out from the industry? Huh? " he roared.

    Kim Boo Ra quickly held his arm. "Brother, don''t worry. We should not act as a cheap bitch with a cheap bitch. We should be classy. " she said.

    "What do you mean?" He asked.

    " let''s know her schedule and everything and crush her without her noticing. Hehe, " she said sinisterly.

    "This genius of my sis. Since you can make plans to destroy your enemy. How could you act so dumb and go into a crocodile swap?" He said?

    "Broooooooooo.... I did that in a spur of the moment, " she said.

    "Next time control your emotions, " he said as he patted her head. He gave a slight kiss on her crown.

    But Someone in the ward is sulking at the love of their bro and sis.

    He is ignored!

    And the most frustrating thing is he couldn''t demand their attention!! Damn!!

    Kai is sad.

    He cleared his throat to get their attention. Only then two people in the ward noticed his presence.

    "Mr. San, please sit." Kim Bi Bum said.

    He sat beside Kim Boo Ra.she is dumbfounded. He can sit on the chair which is far away from the bed.

    Suddenly someone''s phone rang. It''s Kim Bi Bum. But he declined the call and set it aside.

    "What happened?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "Actually little one, a batch of supplies which have to deliver to our restaurants aren''t delivered. The agro company which is supplying us is asking us to terminate the contract. And now we are lacking in supplies. Today I got a call from our supplier company. " he said.

    "Then why are you still here? Go meet them, " she said.

    "But how can I leave you alone? " he asked worriedly.

    "Brother, Yan Shu is there and her brother is also there. Or else I will call Mu Ke. He will accompany me. " she said.

    "Ohh, I wish you and Mu Ke, get together. I am hoping for that from the day I noticed you both being lovey-dovey in Yan Shu''s mansion, " he said.

    Kim Boo Ra blushed at it. But the truth is different. "Brother!! Do you know it is an act? He asked Bai Ying too. But she refused him and made fun of him too. He wants to make Mala, the Indian girl in Yan Shu''s house jealous. Bug our plan failed. That girl didn''t even budge. Remember,  I just see him as a brother. I love him but not romantically but as a brother. Next time say it again I won''t hesitate to slay your tongue!" She said.

    "But Boo Ra, if you get together with him. I won''t be worried. He is good. And I know him very well. I can''t trust people" he said as he eyed Kai suspiciously.

    Why the hell he is getting looks!! Kai shouted in his mind.

    "Brother, stop thinking already. Go deal with your things. It''s suspicious for your suppliers to asking to terminate the contract. Go away, " she said.

    "Yea, I will deal with it. But the worst thing is I contacted other suppliers to be temporary suppliers. But everyone declined. " he sighed.

    "Bro, why don''t you ask Yan Shu help?" She asked.

    "I don''t want to. She already has plateful if things." He said as he ruffled her hair.

    Kim Boo Ra thought for a while very hardly.

    "Brother!! I have an idea!" She almost jumped from the bed.

    "Woah, slow down princess. You might break your leg, " he said.

    She pouted as she hmphed at him.

    "Will you listen to me or not?" She said.

    "Tell me, " he said.

    "Bro, Why don''t you get your supplies from the farmers directly. So, that you can get your supplies for less rate and you don''t have to worry about them betraying. And the supplies will be fresh also." She said.

    Suddenly, he got up from his seat and started searching for something.

    "What are you searching for?" She asked.

    "My dumb sister, " he said. In return, he got a flying pillow at him.

    He caught it and turned to Kai " Mr. San can you please give the company for her. Until I send someone, " he asked.

    Kai nodded.

    Suddenly, Kim Boo Ra had a eureka moment. She blushed in embarrassment. When she remembered all the things she did in front of him.

    Now only these two people are left.

    It is awkward for both of them.

    Very awkward.

 Chapter 219 - Since you are ideal you want to b.u.t.t into my life!!

    "So.....?"

    Her words made him look at her.

    "What do you do?" Kim Boo Ra asked. Even though she knew it''s a stupid question. Of course, he is the heir of San Family. He will be managing the company. Well, there are reports him managing as the San family business. But she assumed a grown-up man won''t be ideal. Right?

    Maybe they didn''t announce to the public. Because they even kept his identity secret. Because his mother almost died during her labor. Due to their enemies but she survived somehow along with him. And wasn''t able to continue more children. Her uterus is also removed due to the complication she faced.

    These are the thoughts of Kim Boo Ra when she asked him. She doesn''t want to talk to him in the first place. But her being a talkative person the talkative person inside her is bugging her to speak. So, she started with a question.

    "I play with computers" came San Kai''s reply.

    "Huh?" She said in a baffled voice.

    "I play games on the computer. And sometimes help my sister to have and do stuff related to the computers, " he said.

    "You mean you stay at home and do time pass?" She asked innocently making her eyes wide.

    "Yea, " he said as he scratched his nape. He doesn''t know but he felt like she is looking down on him. He had an uncomfortable feeling. But yet he answered.

    "Your father is still working in the company right?" She asked again. Making him more confused.

    "Hmm, " he said.

    Well, we all have to agree our Kai is acting a bit stupid.

    "So you and your mother stay at home?" She asked as she tilted her head.

    ''God!! Why the hell she is asking all the questions. It''s not like a questionnaire it''s like an interrogation. '' he screamed.

    "My mom goes to the hospital to treat patients. Only I will stay at home, " he said hoping that she would stop asking questions.

    He doesn''t know but she is different from others.

    Kai didn''t get any friends due to the threat he had. Only his parents are there with him all the time. His childhood is spent in the company of their parents. He was homeschooled. After he got together with Yan Shu they both started getting close. When she is with him he used to take her out and enjoy street food. And sometimes they both used to go to movies too. But they can be counted on fingers.

    After, Yan Shu started working and build her empire. He felt alone. So, some friends outside. Well, he made them when he went to a bar. But somehow he didn''t feel they are not good people. So, he ignored them. But he still goes out and drinks by himself. He saw women throwing themselves on him. But he never cared.

    After Yan Shu got married to Mu Sheng, Kai started getting close to Mu Sheng.

    But facing Kim Boo Ra felt different from Mu Sheng. And her questions made him believe like he is gonna assumed as a bad boy. He thought she is looking down at him for not working but instead of playing with games.

    "How old are you?" She asked.

    "I''m 28," he said.

    He badly wanted to ask her to stop asking but he didn''t. He felt she had a cute voice.

    "Ohh, " she asked.

    "Don''t you feel bored? Sitting ideal and playing games all the time. I can''t even stay a day ideal without working, " she said as she looked at him. Her eyes are glowering at his stature.

    "No, " he said.

    "How? Why? You don''t feel bored?" She asked as she pouted her lips. When she realized how she reacted. Her lips thinned into a line.

    He chuckled at her lightly.

    "No, I feel excited. Because when im solving the quests in a given time and that too before everyone. And when I get success as an achiever I feel happy, " he said as he felt relaxed now the topic seemed lighter than before.

    "But... Sorry to ask.....Well never mind, " she wanted to ask something but she hesitated in the end.

    "What is it?" He asked with his furrowed brows.

    "Well, if I ask you shouldn''t mind, okay?" She asked.

    "Okay, " he said.

    "Well, why don''t you work or help your father or mother business? " she asked making him speechless.

    He is quite for some time. His silence put her in an awkward situation. Before she could gather some words to speak she heard him speak.

    "Well, I never thought of taking my business. And well, I don''t want to shoulder responsibilities. I''m afraid if I take them I might sink deeper. Maybe you can say I''m scared, " he said with his head lowered. His answer is sloppy.

    Whatever Kai said is not wrong either. He didn''t want to shoulder responsibilities right now.

    "What is your gender?" She asked.

    "I''m a man! You can see, " he said. He is confused at her question.

    Even though he is smart he never interacted much with the outside world. So, he is being clueless about her mockery towards him.

    "Are you sure?" She asked.

    "Hey! What do you mean! I''m a man as you can see! I can prove to you!" He exclaimed without noticing the presence of two stunned people.

    "How?" She asked.

    Suddenly he is a loss at words. Why is this woman is not embarrassed? He thought.

    He started at her blankly his ears turned red.

    "You can''t answer. Your ears are saying you are having perverted thoughts. Hmph! You irresponsible man! You are such a big man and didn''t even work. I look down on people who don''t work. Since you are rich you don''t feel anything. But what if you are poor. Sigh... I don''t want to talk to you. You may leave, " she said angrily. As she took her phone from the side and started scrolling the contents in it.

    Kai felt humiliated for the first time. Even he was asked with the same question. He never felt angry towards others. He just shrugged it off but from her, it felt different. He felt sad. He turned to leave.

    "Twenty-eight years old. But still don''t work. Cheeeeee. Such an irresponsible person. Even an eighteen nineteen-year-old kid is working while studying. Such a big man still doesn''t work. Tsk Tsk " she muttered enough for him to hear.

    He is irritated now. "Miss,  How does it matter to you? " he said when he got irritated finally.

    "It matters to me. Because I am ideal. I don''t have anything to do. So, I was thinking of butting in your life. Happy with my answer?" She said sarcastically.

    But poor her, she didn''t realize that her words can be taken as a different thing.

    "You mean you want to prove myself as a man since you are ideal! " he said as he exclaimed a bit. But somehow he felt she looked cute.

    "Yes!" She said.

    Both of them forgot to think rationally at that time. Kim Boo Ra doesn''t know why she got angry with him in the first place. She knew it''s none of her business but she couldn''t help. She felt angry when she came to know his parents are working while he is playing at him. What kind of son is he making his parents work?

    How cannot she loathe a person like him? So she thought her anger is justifiable. And she is not in wrong this. She huffed and puffed her c.h.e.s.t. She pouted her lips and exhaled sharply as she crossed her hands across her c.h.e.s.t. Since she is so angry she didn''t see a hungry gaze following her every action.

    "Reckless man!" She huffed again. She doesn''t know her evoked someone when she said but soon she found herself being dragged down.

    Kai found her actions cute. But he felt a fire started inside him. When she huffed angrily he saw her c.h.e.s.t rising. For a second he had an urge to tear her gown and see the two things under it. Her pouty cherry lips made him think of crazy things. But again when he saw the movement of her lips. He found himself forwarding towards and grading her down. He made her sleep on the bed and slammed his lips on her directly.

    He moved his lips slowly. He bit her lower lip and s.u.c.k.e.d it. And then he did the same to her upper lip. He felt her grabbing his jacket tightly.

    While Kim Boo Ra is melting in his kiss. She didn''t know but she found his lips smooth and soft. Soon she got lost in the kiss. But when the realization hit her she started struggling. She started punching him. She tried to knee him. But as if the man above him know what she is going to do. She pinned her legs with his. By now he is completely leaning on her. Left with no choice. She bit his lip harshly making his lip bleed. When the man above her tasted the blood he let go of her lips.

    "I behaved like a man, See, " he said.

    For which he got a response in the form of a harsh slap. He is stunned. He saw tears in her eyes. Suddenly he felt regretful at his actions. He never did this to anyone. But he did to this woman for the first time. He couldn''t help but take a step back.

    Suddenly, the door burst open. And came an angry voice making him cower back.

    "Kai!!"

    That person saw the woman on the bed in tears. That person immediately dragged him away from the ward.

 Chapter 220 - A Talk

    It''s  Sara.

    She returned to the ward after she had a small talk with Yan Shu. But she came near the ward she hears whimpers coming out of the ward. Those whimpers sounded as if someone is struggling. She quickly opened the door. But the scene in front of her made her stunned. She didn''t expect her son to behave like a hooligan.

    But soon she woke up from her stupid when she heard a loud slap resounded in the room.

    She is angered and she is angered to death when she saw the tears on her eyes. He made two women cry in a single day.

    How could he do that?!

    The first woman he made cry is So Juan. Well, she didn''t think he did wrong but still, he made her cry.

    It''s not good!

    He assaulted an ill woman now!!

    He needs to be disciplined.

    She dragged him out of the ward immediately. Renji is already waiting for Sara at the entrance. The trio left the hospital soon.

    ______

    Earlier...

    Yan Shu took Sara to the cafe and started ranting her problems. She looked like a complaint box. But the thing which one has to note is she is complaining about herself. I repeat herself.

    "Mom, you know I thought marrying Sheng will be good. And the life which I led before marriage will not be changed even after the marriage.

    "But mom, whatever I thought is wrong. He asked me about my past. Well, my birth mother started contacting me and the people from my past are started stumbling. But, he never asked. He asked only when the things went extreme.  But I didn''t even answer him. I don''t know how I behave when I slept.

    But he knew. He burst out when he asked me to open up to him. He said I stir in my sleep and say that im safe and noting gonna make me hurt and so on.

    But mom the thing which hurt him more is. I threatened him to divorce if he doesn''t come home early after her first fight. He came in an hour from a long distance. You know how raged he is. His eyes lost life and hope when I saw him. But I only want to make him calm down by offering s.e.x with me. But after starting it even before we started the deed he backed away and said ''Yan Shu, don''t make me look like a horrible man to myself. If you want to calm me down by offering s.e.x, then please don''t. I can never be angry with you. I''m just disappointed." He said and fixed his clothes mom. The more gentle he is the more guilty I felt. I felt suffocated. I thought of forgetting the past and take it to my grave. But the situations are getting out of the hand. I had no choice but to seal it in myself. But after hearing Sheng''s words and thinking I felt im being unfair to him. I want to know why he could still love even if he is feeling insecure and uncomfortable with me. But he still never left me. He is more than perfect for me. So I opened up. He said he will support me if I ever want to take revenge on them. If not he will take revenge on them. But that too if I want.

    And when im in a trouble he is the first one to show up in front of me. And solve things for me. Even though I can solve them. He didn''t hesitate to give his resources to me. But he never questioned why I need them. When I need him to deal with some of my enemies all I had to do is just call his name or look at him. He would just ruin them in a blink of an eye. " she said as she paused.

    "So, you are doing fine what is your problem?" Sara said. She knew what her daughter is feeling. But she just wanted to hear from her.

    "Tell me," she asked again after sharing the long silence with Yan Shu.

    Silence again.

    "So, you are saying that you feel like you are using him. Right?" Sara broke the ice finally.

    "Yea" Yan Shu nodded.

    Sara chuckled at her. "Silly child, "

    "Do you think he will do that to anyone?" She asked again.

    "No, " Yan Shu said.

    "Then?"

    "Maaaaa, What do you mean?" She asked Sara.

    "My dear baby girl, Mom means he is doing it willingly to you because he loves. But it doesn''t me you have to use him like granted. You can only love him more for his actions. Men are possessive beings especially to the ones they loved. And he is possessive of you. Yan Shu, you know at first your father is like this too but I felt caged and we even fought. But he didn''t say anything he stayed away from me. But I felt empty and alone. Only then I realized I was wrong. I started becoming possessive of him. And you know we saw a new world. And that world only belongs to us.

    " Yan Shu down feel guilty try to say each and every feeling you feel. It makes him feel like you only love him and he can rest assured that you won''t leave him any time and only death can do that. Men are simple they crave love and attention from the people they love. But they don''t know how to ask what they need.

    "And you being an independent woman you might suffer a bit at the start but it will be fine after you get used to it. " she smiled as she rubbed her shoulder.

    She nodded at Sara.

    "So mind telling me how you got sick?" Sara asked. The strict mom came out of her the second they came out of the topic.

    "Mom, I actually don''t how I feel. I''m feeling horrible. I thought I was pregnant. I even bought a pregnancy kit check. But I felt horrible after I got a negative result. You all are blaming me for not saying about my vomiting. Hmph!" She pouted.

    Meanwhile, Sara''s jaw dropped.

    "Stupid child, " she said as she hit her forehead.

    "Mom it hurts. You never did that to me. I''m hurt!" She said dramatically.

    "You should say this to Sheng. Not to me. If you behave like this. It will only break your relationship. " she said.

    Yan Shu blinked at her.

    "Let''s go to your friend''s ward, " Sara said.

    "Actually I kinda like that girl. How she dealt with that other girl. She is feisty and good. " Sara said.

    "Mom, what do you mean?" She asked.

    "I mean I like her enough to ship her with my son, " Sara broke the ice finally.

    "Moooooooom, " Yan Shu raised her brow.

    For which Sara only winked as she gave a smile to her.

    Yan Shu made some decisions in her mind after she spoke with her mother.

    She actually ignored the presence of two girls. Laya and Mala. She decided to hire them to work for her in the office. Since Song Yun left they can help Mo Lingli. And she can send Go Jichen back to Mu Sheng. So, she can feel at ease to some extent.

    And staying around with Laya and Mala she can stay free. And she can be lazy too.

    Yeah! Lazy! That sounds tempting, right?

    Yes.

    Sh must be dumb to leave those two precious gems at the waste. She patted herself on her shoulder for being smart. But she needed to say everything to Sheng before taking any decisions.

    She realized how unfair how she is towards him.

    She needs to have a talk With Mu Sheng.

    ____

    Meanwhile on Mu Sheng''s side...

    "Father...." He called as he saw the back of Renji.

    "You have to pay more attention to her. If you can''t just send her to us. We can do a better job, " he said.

    "I don''t think there will be a need for it, dad. But I will take this as my lesson, " he said respectfully.

    Renji raised a brow at him. He expected him to react in an arrogant way. But his obedience made him shocked for a second. Well, he thought it''s due to Yan Shu. He smiled to himself. But he didn''t make his smile obvious to him.

    "So? How is it going between you two?" He asked? He is shocked by the question he asked.

    Even Mu Sheng is stunned at the question.

    "It is good. She opened up to me recently. She said her past and everything to me. " he said.

    "It''s good to hear. It only means she is trusting you truly. But if you break her after entering into her heart you will be dead. " he threatened.

    Mu Sheng wondered if there is any encounter they encountered him with receiving any threats from Renji.

    Sighing to himself he continued saying that "I found a person scheme against Yan Shu. I finished him. But Yan Shu didn''t know about the whole deal including that person" he said.

    "You stupid brat, I shouldn''t have trusted you well. How can you hide things from her? Do you really love her? Bad. It''s very bad. You shouldn''t do this. If you do like this and she found it on her own it will only break you apart!" With that Renji left. He received a message from Sara saying him to wait at the entrance.

    While...

    Mu Sheng left dazed.

    Break you apart...

    Break...

    Apart...

    These are the only words that echoed in his mind.

    I need to have a talk with Yan Shu.

 Chapter 221 - I killed him

    Meanwhile, after Kai left.....

    Kim Boo Ra sat like a stone on her position. Of course, she is an actress and a model too but getting kissed is a normal thing for them. But to her, it''s not normal. She always managed those scenes with camera angles. There are some situations where she is forced to do but she simply breached the contract and tarnished the opposite party names. She never hesitated to do them or never regretted.

    Acting doesn''t mean one should hug and kiss. It''s all about their passion and talent. That''s what she thought. Also, she loved acting. If not why will she enter the industry.

    And now her first kiss taken by a man. Whom she didn''t even know completely. Also, she didn''t like him. This is their first meeting. She got triggered when she saw a grown-up depending on their parents and playing the games. It''s her character trait. Normally she tells people calmly but she lost her temper in him and got into a heated argument. Which made things go in a different direction. It''s not her place to ask him to work. But she did. Now she is regretting her words.

    "It''s not like he is you bf or something. Right? Why did you react?" She scolded herself in her mind for endless times.

    Yan Shu is watching her position and her inner turmoil for a long time. Finally, when she concluded that Kim Boo Ra''s thoughts won''t stop her, she reached her.

    "I am sorry, " Yan Shu said.

    Kim Boo Ra looked at her dazedly.

    "I''m sorry, " she muttered again.

    "You don''t need to. It''s not you who kissed me. It would have been if it''s you who kissed me, " she said in slightly.

    "You can still joke even after the situation? Huh?" Yan Shu asked. She is amused at how she is hiding her.

    "I can''t change the thing which is already happened. And I can''t waste my time wailing over it. But I need time to process it, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Ayya, are how matured you are. But how come you went out to answer those nasty reporters instead of staying in your office, " Yan Shu said.

    "Hey!! Stop it! Why everyone is pointing that out! I just did that in a spur of the moment! Got it. I couldn''t take it when they said you are not pure! I know how hard you worked! How dare they comment on you like that! " Kim Boo Ra said. She hmphed at the end crossed her hands against her c.h.e.s.t.

    Yan Shu is happy that she is getting drifted from the topic.

    "I will make him apologize, " Yan Shu said.

    "No, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Why?"

    "He has to sorry when he felt sorry truly. Not because you just said, " she said calmly.

    Yan Shu still wonders how this nontalkative girl became this impressive. But this version of her is a lot more good than her previous self.

    "Your wish, "

    "Where is Bum?" Yan Shu continued with a question.

    "Yeah, suddenly his supplier who is contracted with him is asking to terminate the contract and didn''t supply the supplies for his all restaurants. Also, he couldn''t even find a temporary supplier. So I asked him to contact the people from the nearest villages and buy their stock. He went to his company to settle it.  Let''s see what happens, " she said with a sigh.

    "Why did he do that so suddenly?" Yan Shu as she quirked a brow.

    "Does this thing involve someone from his enemies? But I don''t think he has enemies." Yan Shu said.

    "Yea, that''s the reason he is not there when that Bitch So Juan came, " she said.

    "But your brother will talk about business deals in front of you right?" Yan Shu said.

    "Yea, because I''m injured he doesn''t want to take the call in front of me, " Boo Ra said.

    "Hmm, I will help him, " Yan Shu said.

    "No, I asked him to take your help first. But he refused. If he couldn''t solve it on his own, " she said.

    Yan Shu nodded at her.

    Since they said so she won''t bother but if they couldn''t solve it she will help definitely.

    "I called Bai Ying. She said she will come." Yan Shu said.

    " I will leave after she arrives. Also, I will take care of things. Don''t worry, " Yan Shu said with a smile.

    "You don''t need to stay. You can leave I know you have a lot to do, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    Yan Shu wanted to ship Kai and Boo Ra after Sara said her opinion on her. But looks like she couldn''t make her first move now.

    Soon, Bai Ying came and Yan Shu left after a while with Mu Sheng.

    ______

    They both didn''t go to the office but to home. It''s nearer to the evening.

    After reaching home Yan Shu quickly dragged Mu Sheng to the bedroom and made him sit on the bed as she locked the door.

    "Hey! What are you doing Yan Shu? You are still on your period. I''m not a beast and you are not a toy. You shouldn''t be horny now!" Mu Sheng said. When Yan Shu immediately dragged him to the bedroom and locked the door he couldn''t help but think dirty.

    "Can you shut up? I need to say something, " she said seriously with an angry expression.

    "Fine, Fine, fine, I won''t talk. Now say im all ears, " she said.

    "Sheng, I''m sorry first. Because I don''t tell you because im disappointed. I''m having vomiting for the past three days. So, I thought I might be pregnant and even brought a kit to test myself. But when I saw the negative line im disappointed. So, I didn''t tell. " she said as she searched for the changes in his face.

    "So, you disappointed by yourself and didn''t tell me?" He asked.

    "I''m sorry, I just don''t want you to be disappointed too," she said with a pout.

    "In that case, we need to work harder. Also, we will get checked your body to see if there are any problems. I mean you are deeply affected by your past. So, I don''t want it affects on your body, " he said as he explained.

    "Also, I just feel I''m using you. I feel guilty. I know you don''t mind. But you know I disappointed you for many times. But I couldn''t help but look for you when something happened. I feel like im being lazy. " she said.

    "So, this is what which is making you sad?" He asked again.

    "You don''t need to feel guilty. All you need to do is do the things on your wish," he said and brought her onto his embrace. He wrapped his arms around her. And buried her head in his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Sheng...."

    "Hmm, "

    "You know about two girls in my mansion right?"

    "Hmm, "

    "I am hiring them to work with me. I didn''t inform them. I just decided in the afternoon. Since they are ideal. Why not make them work for me? " she said. She lifted her head from her embrace and looked at him in the eye. "What do you think?" She asked.

    "Your wish, " he said.

    She gave a sweet smile to him. For which he gave a small kiss on her head.

    "Sheng... From now I won''t hide anything from you, " she said as she snuggled closer to him.

    Yan Shu felt uncomfortable in her position and sat on his l.a.p as she wrapped her arms around his waist. When she sat like that she looked like a satisfied puppy. She had a contented smile on her face.

    He felt his heart clench at her last sentence. He didn''t tell her about Ning Baihe.

    "Yan Shu if I do something violent for your own good. Will you hate me? Or get angry with me?" He asked cautiously before starting the topic.

    "I may not hate you. But angry...maybe or may not be." She said

    "Why?"

    "It depends on the situation and my mood, " she said with a chuckle.

    "Hmmm... Then how I''ll you show your anger towards me?" He asked as he rubbed his nose in her neck.

    "Hey, if you do like this. I will forget what I will do and I can''t even think properly. Stop it!" She said in her low voice. But he just licked her spot with his bot tongue making her shiver.

    "I will kick you out of the bedroom, " she said as she tried to move her neck away from his grasp but it only made him get more access to her skin.

    "Hey stop it!" She shouted but he didn''t care.

    "But, why did you ask that question?" Yan Shu asked.

    Mu Sheng felt like a bucket of cold water is poured on his head. He stopped in his tracks and looked at her eyes.

    "Yan Shu, I know about your past before itself. But I wanted to know that from yourself. And if you ask me how did I find. I have an answer. I found a person scheming behind your back and trying to make you his pawn." He said he paused for a second and looked deeply into her eyes.

    "I killed him, " he said.

    Making Yan Shu look at him sharply.

    "And he is not the first one. I have killed many. And I have a dark past which is unknown to the world. But I will tell you when I clear my mind and the things here are solved. " he said.

    Every second felt like a ticking bomb for him. He wanted to know her response.

    But suddenly he heard her voice. When he heard her reply he is stunned.

 Chapter 222 - Mu Sheng is kicked out of his own house.

    "It''s fine. Tell me when you are ready to say. I don''t mind, " she said.

    He is stunned. He thought she would throw him out of the room and would sulk. He is prepared for that situation. He thought of saying a part of it. But he didn''t expect her to say these words. His heart is bubbling with sweetness. He leaned towards her kissed her forehead.

    "What did I do to get you?" He said.

    "Wait, I need to kick you out of the room! " she yelled suddenly making him frown.

    "Why?"

    "Just get out already!" She said.

    "Hey, why are you doing this?"

    She dragged him out of the bed and pushed him out of the room. When she is about to shut the door she stopped and said "I''m hungry. If you don''t cook food by the time I come out. You are confined in the hall! " she said and shut the door on his face.

    Mu Sheng is speechless. He blinked as he opened his mouth.

    He scratched his head and left.

    Actually, Yan Shu needs to search for her pads. But she forgot where she placed. So, she needs to search for it. As it''s been more than eight hours she needs to change her pad. If not she will feel itchy. She searched inside the bathroom but she couldn''t find it. She flipped her closet still she couldn''t find it. After that, she searched the bedside cupboards. But she still couldn''t find them. She is getting frustrated. Slowly her stomach started hurting along with back pain.

    Left with no choice she called Mu Sheng. He came running like a ninja towards her. Yan Shu held her urge to laugh.

    "Sheng..."

    "Hmm"

    "Sheng, actually I couldn''t find my buns," she said as she lowered her head.

    "I can give you a lot. Wait, I will ask Butler Chen to make some," he said.

    "You stupid dumb husband, I didn''t say those buns. I mean different buns, " she said angrily.

    Seriously how can he not understand the term! Hmph!

    "Hey, tell me what kind of buns. I will ask him to make them. Don''t be angry anymore, " he said.

    "I didn''t mean buns which can be eaten. I mean the buns which I use!"  She said.

    "There are those kinds of buns too? I don''t know. Tell me what kind of buns are they. I will get them, " he said innocently.

    "Stupid, idiot,  bastard, dumbo, mud headed, a good for nothing husband. I used to think you are very smart. But you are nothing but a dumb headed man. You know about c.o.n.d.o.ms and that stuff but not this. Stupid!! "

    "What did I do? Why are you being angry? I really don''t know what are buns. Still" he said. His words made her angrier. He doesn''t know that he provoked her further.

    "Oh! So!? Now im being an unreasonable one! Huh!? Very well! Next! Next? What I will become?  A which? Huh? And you didn''t do anything. Only I did everything and accused you wrongly! Hmph! You are such a good man! Right? It''s a pity that you got me as a wife. Go marry someone else. I will divorce you! Hmph! Get lost! Get out of my house! Just stay on roads or wherever you want. I couldn''t care less. Hmph! Come inside when you realize what you did!" She said.

    He sat blankly in his dazed position for a while.

    What the hell is happening?

    Why is he getting kicked out again?

    He is so confused.

    "You are still here! Get out!" She said. She got up from her bed and pushed him out of the door.

    "Uncle Chen!!!!" She yelled.

    He came running towards her as his life depended on it.

    "Uncle Chen, throw this stupid fellow out of the mansion!" She yelled.

    "And also call Head maid to come to my room," she said and closed the door.

    "Young Master, please follow me, " Butler Chen said as he guided the way to out.

    Mu Sheng looked at him as if he got betrayed. He clutched his c.h.e.s.t. All the maids are standing down and listening to their conversation. They heard each and every word of their quarrel. They held their laughter. But they didn''t expect their Young Master to get kicked out of his own house.

    How pitiful...

    Poor him...

    Butler Chen immediately rushed towards them when he heads her voice. And the head maid doesn''t need to be said twice. She also immediately rushed to her room.

    She knocked on the door.

    "Come in" Yan Shu''s pained voice came.

    "Young Mistress....."

    "I need a bun. I don''t have any extra stocks in the bathroom. I need one now, " she said.

    "Which brand you use? Young Mistress, " she asked carefully.

    "Whisper, " she said.

    "Okay, Young Mistress, do you have stomach pain, or are you feeling any discomfort anywhere?" The Head Maid asked.

    "Yea, I have stomach pain and Back pain. Get me something to reduce them. But first I need my pad, " she said.

    The maid excused herself. She quickly got a bun to her and handed it.

    She went to the kitchen and boiled some brown sugar. And she took it to the bedroom.

    "Young Mistress, drink this brown sugar, " She said as she handed the glass.

    Yan Shu took the glass and drank it.

    "Young Mistress, I can massage your back for a while it can reduce your pain, " the Head maid said.

    The head maid is an old maid. She worked in the old mansion before. But after the Maid Ling session, Butler Chen poached her from old Mansion. She loved Mu Sheng from his childhood. She doted on him a lot. Now seeing him as a dummy made her happy. And Yan Shu''s presence made his life brighter. So, she is actually very kind towards.

    "Of course, " Yan Shu said.

    "Young Mistress, I have Chinese medicine. I will massage you with it. You have to take a shower after getting massaged with it. So, it will help in getting rid of your pain early. " she said.

    Yan gave her a sweet smile and nodded at her.

    The head maid came quickly. Yan Shu slept flat as the head maid started massaging. Yan Shu felt warm when she massaged her using that oil. Gradually she felt relaxed. She can feel her pain is subsiding.

    "Sigh, Aunt I think I went overboard. Sigh, how can a man about these things? " Yan Shu started blabbering as she realized how she acted.

    "But he should know about it. He is running behind me for so many years. He should know that! Hmph! He deserved. He will come oy when he learns about it. Aunty, I''m not wrong, right?" She said as she tilted her head to the head maid.

    She sighed. Due to the Head maid fluid motions, Yan Shu body calmed down. And the smell came from the oil made her mind relaxed. She slept without her knowing.

    She woke up when it is evening. She is very hungry and her hunger woke her. She got up and freshened up. But she didn''t notice a presence in the room.

    She went and took a shower and returned. When she came out she noticed the presence finally. But she simply ignored him. And went to the vanity table. She applied her body care creams.

    She went near the bed. She found the sheets oily. So, she called the maids and asked them to change them.

    Mu Sheng didn''t know how to start the topic.

    Earlier...

    Butler Chen guided him out ''respectfully''.

    "Uncle Chen, you shouldn''t laugh at my misery!" Mu Sheng felt frustrated.

    "Bun is something that related to her periods," he said.

    "Now make a guess what is a bun, " he said with a laugh.

    "Don''t tell me that it is san..."

    "Yes, it is" Butler Chen replied.

    Mu Sheng took a step back. He is doomed now.

    "Uncle, give me some idea, " he pleaded.

    "Hmm, know all things about the woman things during this time. And obey all her rules. As a  saying goes ''do not mess with the woman who is pregnant or when she is on her periods, '' " he said.

    "Uncle, you still didn''t tell me anything, " he said.

    "No wonder you are kicked out of the house. Young Master, please enjoy your stay here, " he said respectfully and bowed his head. He left soon.

    He was like a bullied child.

    He took his phone and posted it on a certain forum "I was kicked out of my own house by my house. The only thing I don''t know is what is bun? Now she is angry and is not allowing me to enter the house. Can anybody give me some suggestions?" He asked.

    Luckily his name is not registered his original name on that forum. That website is for its husbands. The husbands will come and rang their situations with their wives there. So, he also tried it.

    "Ayyo, poor man, you pressed the wrong gear man.  I pity you, "

    "Buy the things she likes. And most importantly buy hot packs, brown sugar, and some sanitary pads"

    "Tsk, tsk, suddenly I feel my wife is an angel"

    The men on the forum started pitying him. He got many pieces of advice. But he took some which he thought will make Yan Shu calm down.

    ...

    "Yan Shu, see I asked the maids go make chicken soup for you. And also I asked them to get you got water. They will get you brown sugar water after you are done eating. Also as for the food. You got chicken noodles and chicken with broccoli. You can have them. They are not spicy. So, your stomach won''t hurt. After you had your food I will massage your back too, " he said with a nervous smile.

    He hoped she would react to him. But he didn''t get any.

    Yan Shu wanted to smile. But she controlled it. After having food. She let him do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 223 - She can only hear the sound of a woman wailing

    Next-Day.....

    Yan Shu came down to have her breakfast. While Mu Sheng became her personal assistant, maid, and everything. He took a step forward and did everything for herself.

    If she wants to drink some water he would go and get warm water for her to drink.

    If she wants to have food he would get it.

    He prepared the tub when she wanted to take a bath.

    He rubbed her stomach when he thought she had stomach pain. When he felt sleepy he placed hot packs and slept beside her.

    Suddenly he became the most caring husband in the world.

    All the maids and the Butler were like ''wooooooooow what a drastic change.....''

    Maids'' eyes are filled with heart symbols for their boss and madam. They became fans of the couple.

    After having their breakfast Mu Sheng and Yan Shu boarded the car. When they reached SYS Holdings, he also got off the car and followed her. But she didn''t mind. She thought he will leave after she left his sight. But he followed her straightly to the lift.

    "Why are you following? " she asked.

    He came beside her and hugged her. " I wanted to take care of my wife," he said in her ear with a smile as he tucked some of her hair strands behind her ear.

    "Don''t you have work?" She asked.

    "I can do it while sitting in your office, " he said.

    "You are annoying, " she said with a roll of her eyes.

    "I know, " he said.

    Yan Shu gave him a what the f.u.c.k look. Her expression made Mu Sheng chuckle. He patted her head for which she swayed her head to the side like an angry kitten.

    After a few seconds, they reached their floor. He informed Tang Chen and Jichen to come to SYS Holdings.

    They both are stunned by his words but soon recovered. And then they both made arrangements according to his orders.

    Yan Shu didn''t mind his presence. Even though he is doing all these things. He still didn''t say Sorry!! She wanted to hear sorry from him for acting like that. Hmph!

    If you think she is mean, yes she is.

    She is petty too!

    Of course, she had mood swings. And that too she has worst kind of them. A point to be noted that He is the one who gets roasted every second by her.

    Poor him.

    After some time.....

    She got a call out of the blue at brunch time. She picked the phone and saw an unknown number.

    She said "Hello, " as she picked the caller.

    "Sister-in-law!!" She heard a huge scream for which she pulled some distance between her ear and the phone.

    She didn''t know what got into her husband''s sister''s mind.

    "What?" She said coldly after a few seconds.

    "Guess what! I signed with Xingfu entertainments!" She said happily.

    Yan Shu raised a brow at her behavior. She eyed Mu Sheng who is looking at her.

    "Congratulations", she said plainly.

    " Aren''t you surprised? " she asked.

    "Given your abilities, you are suited to the entertainment industry. And why do I need to be surprised?" Yan Shu questions lastly after finishing her first part.

    So Juan gritted her teeth. She felt this woman is looking down on her.

    "Do I need to beg you to breach the contract and join my company and become my artist or CEO? If you are expecting that I''m sorry, you won''t get that, " she said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    So Juan is stunned at her blunt words. She wondered if the woman can read her mind like an open book.

    "I...i....i...." She tried to say something but couldn''t find the right words.

    "Wait, did you call me to see whether I will get angry for you joining my rival company? "

    Yan Shu hit the nail now. So Juan really wants to get angry. So that she will calm Yan Shu and will trick her to get the things she wanted.

    Yan Shu laughed heartily.

    "How silly of you... Sigh... You won''t be able to survive in the industry with your expecting behavior. " she said.

    "I just came to share the happy news with you, but you are looking down in me! How dare you? You just wait and see! I''m going to surpass you in terms of name, fame, and money!" She said.

    "Oh really? Then let''s be competitors when you achieved that, " she said.

    "Well, I already took the first step in it. I''m the leading role in a new drama. It is adapted from the book written by Xiaoya. The one who is involved in the scandal, " she snorted arrogantly.

    Yan Shu raised a brow. She smiled.

    "Miss. So or shall I call Miss. Chen?" Yan Shu asked mockingly.

    "You are an outsider. You don''t even know my position. What gave you the right to mock me!?" She yelled.

    "I''m an outsider? Really? I never knew Mrs. Chen doesn''t belong to the Chen family. Hmm... I think I should meet grandpa Chen and let him announce my position and your position,"

    "Just because you married my brother it doesn''t mean you are accepted into the family! You need my recognition. But you lost it the day you refused to give me what I want!" She yelled.

    "Who are you to me in the first place? And why do I need your acknowledgment? All I need is Sheng. Also, why should I give you the CEO position of triumphant Entertainment to you?  Tell me what is so good about you?" Yan Shu asked.

    Mu Sheng stopped doing his work. He got up from the couch and went near her. He took her phone from her hand and held it on speaker mode and started recording it.

    "I have the ability to solve the present issue. Isn''t that enough?" So Juan''s voice resounded in her cabin.

    "Since you are the one who created the mess it will be easy for you to solve it, " Yan Shu said as she chuckled.

    "How do you know?" So Juan blurted out. Yan Shu stared at her surprisingly. She thought the woman would deny it. But accepted it like a stupid. She gave a provocative smile to Mu Sheng.

    Mu Sheng knew the meaning behind her smile.

    "This is your sister who is scheming against me!" Her smile says these words. He grieved for his misfortune that is going to come after the call.

    "Ayya, Miss So, it''s not hard to guess. Just remember the things you did after the incident, " she said.

    "Even you know it''s me who did it. You couldn''t do anything to me. Tsk Tsk, "

    "You want me to do something for you?" Yan Shu asked with a raised brow.

    So Juan became speechless.

    "I don''t have time to carry on your nonsense. Just tell me your reason for calling me, " Yan Shu asked directly as she felt a headache.

    "I don''t think you just simply called me to say you became an actress under the Xiangfu media."

    "Simple, just make me the CEO of the Triumphant entertainments. I will make the scandal and everything dies down. " She said.

    "Do you think im fool?"

    "Yes," So Juan said as it is a fact. Well, poor her. She forgot she is the biggest fool.

    "Ohhh! Then guess what you won''t get what you want. Just do what you can do. I don''t care. But when I start retaliating, you will be left in a mess, " Yan Shu said in her deep voice.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "How come it is called threatening?''

    "The way you speak will be considered as threatening only, "

    "Do you think I''m a Saint? You can harm me but I can''t harm you. Huh! Wahhh, "

    "I never harmed you, "

    "Harming my company means harming me. Just wIt for your fate to be turned upside down. "

    "How it''s my problem? You didn''t take care of it properly. And you are asking me to take the responsibility," So Juan said.

    "Okay, then I will be taking care of that thing. I''m hanging, " she said.

    "Oh, wait. You also need to handle your friend''s problem to I think, " So Juan said and hung the call.

    Yan Shu is speechless. This woman''s stupidity is topnotch.

    But the last line caught her attention.

    Her friend? Does she mean Kim Bi Bum?

    Only he is the one who is facing problems.

    After this call, Yan Shu deduced some points.

    Firstly, So Juan collided with Xiangfu media and schemed against her.

    Secondly, she is the reason for Kim Bi Bum''s problem.

    Thirdly, she is jealous of her!

    Yan Shu decided to deal with the problem as soon as possible. She delayed it due to the series of happening events. And her periods making her weak.

    She raised her head and looked at Mu Sheng and gave him a look.

    "I will take care of her, " he said.

    "Sure, but not now. I need to play with her before that, " she said with a smile.

    "As you wish, " he replied.

    "I''m hungry, " she said.

    Only then did he notice the time. It''s almost lunchtime.

    "What do you want to eat?" He asked.

    "Let''s eat a meal from my company canteen, " she said.

    He nodded his head.

    She called Mo Lingli to her cabin.

    "Lingli, I need your brother help, " Yan Shu said the moment Lingli stepped in.

    "Shall I call him now?" Lingli asked.

    "No, call him when he is free. It is fine if he is available on the call too. " She said.

    "Yes, President"

    "Also, it is something professional. Please request him on my behalf not to tell anyone that he is helping me. " Yan Shu said. Mo Lingli nodded her head.

    "Also, two Indian girls will come in the afternoon. Show them around the company. They will be working under you and will help you, " she said.

    "Also, get me two sets of meals from the cafeteria for lunch, " she smiled.

    "You may leave now, " Yan Shu said.

    After noting down the things said by Yan Shu Lingli left the office.

    Yan Shu felt sleepy suddenly. Suddenly her phone started ringing. It''s an unknown number again.

    When she picked the call all she can hear is loud wailing of a woman. Yan frowned.

    The woman who is wailing is none other than...

 Chapter 224 - Two daggers bore into his back.

    "Little higher, please"

    "There"

    "Like that, "

    "Mmmhhhhh"

    "You are sooo good, " Yan Shu said.

    Her m.o.a.ns filled the room.

    Mu Sheng is massaging her legs as she placed them in his l.a.p. She complained that she is having leg pain. So, after getting home he started massaging them for her. He is massaging her legs from the past half an hour.

    Yan Shu liked the feeling of getting a massage from him. She never thought he is so good at doing massage.

    "Hubby, how do you know to massage? " she asked.

    "Mhh, I saw some videos online, " he said truthfully.

    "You learned by seeing videos?" She asked with a shocked expression.

    He nodded at her.

    "Come near me, " she said.

    She gave a sounding kiss on his cheek. She had a big smile on her face.

    "Hubby is best!" She yelped loudly. She gave another sounding kiss on his other cheek.

    Mu Sheng is stunned at her childlike actions. He could never predict her actions or mood swings. But it didn''t mean he is displeased. The more she acts like this the more he is attracted to her.

    People say that love is like a flower. It whithers away as time passes. But to him, the love is like a freshly sprouted seed. As days passed, his love for her is growing like a tree. And the bond between them grows stronger.

    Yan Shu started chatting about her worst experience with her periods. She kept many faces like pouting, crying, sad, and pain as she said. He is amused at her reactions. He didn''t pay mind to her words. All he can concentrate on is her face and the movement of her lips. She explained as she made gestures with her hands in the air. He is amused at her way of saying things. The way her eyes become large, the way her lips turn upwards and downwards. The way she tucks her hair behind her ears. It felt so beautiful. Every action about her is beautiful and enticing. He couldn''t take off his eyes from her.

    No one can see this happy side of hers except him. He smiled at her. He moved forward and placed a kiss on her forehead. Yan Shu stunned for a moment. She looked at him with her big eyes.

    "Don''t think about the past now. You have me now. So I will take care of you. Okay?" He said.

    She nodded at him with a big smile.

    "I will prepare the tub. Take bath, " he said. She nodded at him with a big smile.

    After filling the tub he checked the temperature of the water. When he checked the water is at the right temperature. He came out. He carried her inside the bathroom.

    "Why are you still standing? Go out", she said.

    " I thought you need my help, " he said with a raised brow.

    "Do you want to get thrown out of the house again?" She said.

    "Call me if you need anything, " he said as he left the bathroom.

    Yan Shu smiled at him. He is still so gullible.

    Aww

    So cute.

    Mu Sheng didn''t want to get thrown out of the house. So, he immediately returned to their room. He called Butler Chen and asked him to change the sheets.

    He also called the elder maid, Aunty Duo. He asked her to prepare brown sugar water and some other things that Yan Shu needs.

    After twenty minutes or so Yan Shu came out. She is dressed in her sleeping wear.

    After she came out Mu Sheng went to take bath. After he returned. He called maids to get the dinner upstairs. After finishing their dinner Mu Sheng made her drink a bowl of Brown sugar water.

    After they are done. He tucked her under the blanket and hugged her to sleep.

    "Shenggggggggggg, " she called him.

    "Hmm" he replied as he rested his chin on her head.

    "Why are you so nice to me?" She asked as she played with the buttons of his shirt.

    "If I can''t be nice to you to whom then I have to be nice?" He asked in return.

    "You are my wife. If not me who will care you. And I promised, myself that I will take care of you till my death, " he said.

    She looked up into his eyes with a smile on her face. She gave a small and quick peck on his lips before burying her face in his c.h.e.s.t. She snuggled closer to him. He kissed her forehead and went into sleep.

    _____

    Next-Day...

    Like before Mu Sheng went to SYS Holdings to work along with Yan Shu.

    In the early morning, Mo Lingli brother Mo Lingyun came to her office.

    "Mrs. Chen, may I know why I was asked to be here?" He asked the moment he stepped.

    "I tried to come personally to talk to you but nowadays paparazzi are everywhere," she said.

    "Yeah, your company is trending in one way or another, " he said with a chuckle.

    "Yes, " she laughed along with him.

    But suddenly her cabin started turning cold. Mo Lingyun can feel two daggers on his back. He looked to the source only to find Mu Sheng on the couch with his laptop.

    Mu Sheng is displeased when he saw Yan Shu is laughing and smiling with another man. His gaze turned darker. Even though he is working he couldn''t help but giving them a dark look.

    Sigh, it''s hard to have a beautiful wife.

    Mo Lingyun felt amused at Mu Sheng''s reactions. But he didn''t spare much time at him.

    "So... What is the reason?" Mo Lingyun asked again.

    Mu Sheng relaxed. Now Mo Lingyun no longer felt two daggers on his back.

    He really felt amused now.

    "Nothing, you know my company is going through a case right now. I want to know what exactly happened. If my people really are at wrong. They will receive punishment. But due to the series of situations happening around us. I feel like it''s a trick played by my enemies. " Yan Shu said.

    He thought she will ask him to close the case or cover it. But instead, she asked him to investigate fairly. He now understood why his sister admired her so much.

    "Fine I will do it, " he said as he got up. He shook his hands with her.

    After leaving her cabin he bumped into someone.

    "Let''s have a chat, " that person said.

 Chapter 225 - Like or Love?

    When Go Jichen heard that Mo Lingyun is here. He decided to have a chat with him no matter what. So he waited outside.

    The moment Mo Lingyun came out he immediately appeared in front of him.

    The moment Go Jichen saw him. He said with all his gathered up courage. "Let''s have a chat, "

    Mo Lingyun raised a brow at him but still nodded at him.

    They both went to a cafe near the office. They ordered coffee for themselves.

    "I like your sister, " Go Jichen said the moment their order arrived at their table.

    "Just like?" Mo Lingyun snickered.

    "No no, I love her!" Go Jichen said frantically as he waved his hands.

    "Like? Or love? Which one" He asked.

    "Think before you say, " Mo Lingyun said. Somehow No Lingyun felt teasing this man is quite fun.

    Go Jichen took a deep breath. He calmed himself before he opened his mouth.

    "I love your sister. But she loves you more than anyone. Once upon a time,  she said she will marry anyone that you like. But if you give me a chance to chase her and show my sincerity I will do my best to win over her. I''m willing to marry her at any moment. But all I need is your permission. I didn''t even confess to Lingli because I don''t want to force her or give any mental pressure. I decided to confess her until you accept me, " He said sincerely.

    Mo Lingyun didn''t expect this kind of behavior from Go Jichen. He expected arrogant behavior from him. But he is not arrogant at all. Instead, he is obedient but still, he is not arrogant. He is disciplined. And he is nervous too!

    Mo Lingyun wanted to laugh at him. But he controlled himself. He is so fl.u.s.tered that his actions are messed up. He looked like a scared child who is standing in front of his teacher.

    He thought hard for some time. He didn''t say anything to him but simply sipped his coffee calmly as he observed him.

    "I only wish you won''t make her cry or hurt. If you hurt her. Just wait for me to lock you up. But I think you should confess her before you chase, " he said. With that, Mo Lingyun got up and left.

    A smile blossomed on his face. He paid the bill and left.

    He tried to think of ways to court her. After some time, He decided to take her to dinner tonight. He is smiling from his ear to ear at his own thoughts.

    ___

    Meanwhile...

    MO Lingli is showing around to Laya and Mala. At this time her brother came, who finished talking with her so Called Pursuer. He came to see his sister before leaving.

    When he went to her cabin, he heard that she is in another department. So, he went there to look for her.

    He saw her with two women. When Mo Lingli saw him she immediately rushed towards him. And gave him a big hug with a big smile on her face.

    "What is my baby is doing?" He asked lovingly.

    "Your baby is showing around to the new employees. I''m going to get new friends. Hehehe," she smiled childishly.

    "Then Am I disturbing my baby?" He asked.

    "No, your baby is so satisfied with your presence, " she said with a smile.

    "Hmm, brother only came here to take a look at you. Since I saw you I will be leaving, " he said as he gave a kiss on her forehead.

    "Bye, bye, " he said.

    He turned around to leave. But suddenly he turned back and looked at Mala. He gave a dashing smile and left. Mo Lingli is stunned for a second.

    ''No, no brother smiled at you. Not at her, '' she thought.

    ''But she is on left dumbo. You are at right, '' her devil appeared as she gave a smack to her innocent angel version.

    ''Whatever you saw it wrong. It''s fine. Nevermind...'' She said to herself.

    With that, she continued touring laya and mala.

    Mala is so fl.u.s.tered at Mo Lingyun smile. She knew he smiled at her. But she doesn''t want to accept it. She said to herself he smiled at Laya. With that, she heaved a relaxed sigh and continued touring.

    After nearly an hour they finished their touring. The three of them went to Yan Shu''s office.

    "Sister Shu, we went through the whole building and all the departments. It''s quite good, " Mala said.

    "Laya, Mala stay with me. Lingli you may leave, " Yan Shu said.

    Lingli left after giving a small bow to Yan Shu.

    "Laya, you know we are opening a branch in Country H. Only Song Yun went there. I didn''t send anyone along with her. She is all alone. Now there is a problem with her. You will go accompany her and work along with her," Yan Shu said.

    She nodded.

    "Mala you will be working here with me. You will be in Lingli''s care, " she said.

    They both nodded.

    " You can start working from tomorrow.  Take this and buy professional clothes, " she said as she handed them a black card.

    They both took the card and left.

    ______

    Meanwhile...

    Kai is pacing anxiously outside of the Kim Boo Ra''s ward with a flower bouquet.

    That day, Sara gave him a big lecture. He didn''t even get to rebuke her for a second. At the end of the day, Sara was exhausted by scolding him. She warned him to go and apologize to her. If he didn''t do it she threatened him to throw him out of the house.

    So he came here to apologize to her. But he doesn''t know how to face her. He is scratching his head. He is like an abandoned puppy. He took a deep breath and gathered his courage.

    He knocked on the door. He heard a mild voice saying, "Come in".

    Kai cleared his throat as he tried to gain her attention. Kim Boo Ra removed her magazine and raised her head to see the visitor.

    She sat up straight when she saw him. She pulled her clothes closer. She brought her knees together and hugged herself.

    Kai felt ashamed at her behavior. If he didn''t react that way she wouldn''t have behaved this way. He lowered his head in em embarrassment.

    "I''m sorry, " he mouthed.

 Chapter 226 - I will marry you.

    "I''m sorry, " Kai mouthed as soon as he met her eyes.

    Kim Boo Ra is stunned at his sudden confession.

    She didn''t expect him to say sorry actually. She raised her head to take a look at his face. His face is filled with shame and guilt. She can see that he is sincere with his apology. She doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not. But she decided to chase him out.

    "It''s fine. You may leave, " she said as she gathered all her courage. She doesn''t want to face him at all. Even though his sincere face is convincing she just didn''t want to believe it. Precisely, she doesn''t want to accept it.

    How can she?

    A guy who kissed her in a spur of the moment just because she said some mean words to him!

    It''s outrageous!

    And on top of that, he came with red roses bouquet to apologize to her!

    I repeat red roses!

    What the hell does it mean?

    Who the hell in the world will apologize with red roses?

    "I will not go until you forgive me, " he said stubbornly. His eyes held determination.

    She is getting angry at his persistence. But she controlled herself because she doesn''t want to annoy him again. Who knows what he will do again.

    "Why did you get that bouquet?" She asked as she rolled her eyes.

    "To show my sincerity, "  he replied.

    "About?" She asked as she felt a headache coming.

    "My apology, "

    "With those flowers?"

    He nodded.

    "Why those?"

    "When I went to the bouquet shop, I don''t know what to buy. I saw someone buying red roses. He wrote sorry in it and wrote a name. So, I thought I should pick the same, " he said.

    Kim Boo Ra furrowed her brows as she didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry.  Who will give red roses to apologize?

    What is the staff is doing there? Don''t they guide their customers? They will ask for the occasion. No?

    Sigh...

    Never mind...

    Since he apologized she should make him leave. But still, she is frustrated at the sight of the red roses.

    "Do you even know what does the red roses mean? Will anyone apologize with those flowers? Sigh, Fine! I will accept it. You may leave now since I accepted your apology, " she said as she sighed

    "Hey, why are you so eager to shoo me away?" He asked. He sounded a bit hurt but she didn''t give a damn. After all, he is the one who made a mistake.

    He didn''t give a damn to her feelings when he assaulted her. Now, why should she give a damn to his feelings? She is a kind of person who reflects the other person''s attitude in hers. Just because he is acting nice now it does not mean she had to act nice.

    No way! Hmph!

    "I just don''t like your presence," she said directly with a shrug of her shoulders.

    Kai doesn''t know what to reply. He never interacted with people much. And even though he interacted, everyone used to curry favor with him, but this woman is simply too direct and blunt.  No one spoke to him in that way before. Even if anyone spoke to him sarcastically he made sure they lost their face and businesses with his sharp tongue. After all, no one dares to offend the prince of San family. But she is different. She says everything as she pleases.

    Even though whatever she said is true it''s just that, truth always hurts. It''s the same situation with Kai. Her words hurt him.

    "I''m going to work in my father''s office starting next week, " he said.

    She looked at him with a weird expression

    "Why are you saying that to me? What does that have to do with me? " She asked directly.

    She doesn''t want to know about him.

    "Because you don''t like lazy men, " he said.

    "So?" She asked again.

    "I''m just saying, " he said.

    "Say that to your girlfriend or your wife, not to me, " she bit out harshly and turned her face away.

    He is stunned by her words.

    But still, despite her poisonous tongue she still looked beautiful and adorable. He wanted to see her daily. Her angry look, and her expressions as she threw tantrums at him, and her scowl when she is angry at him. Her expression drew him more closer to her.

    He is getting attracted to her. He felt happy for being able to stay beside her. But despite all this, she hated him from the bottom of her heart.

    Kai felt bitter but he didn''t say anything. After all, he is the one who is at fault. If he was a little bit conscious he wouldn''t have done that. And she would not have hated him.

    There is a long silence in the room for a long time. No one spoke.

    "I know what I did is wrong. But I never felt this attracted to any other woman besides you. And when I stared at your lips while you are scolding I felt like they are attracting me like a magnet. You are the first woman I have ever kissed. So, I wanted to end up as the only man to kiss you, hug you, and care for you. I will take responsibility for what I did. I just want you to give me a chance. " he said suddenly with utmost sincerity.

    Responsibility?

    What responsibility?

    How is going to take it?

    And what chance?

    No way!

    But one thing she doesn''t want him to take responsibility!

    Who needs him to take responsibility?

    In the first place who asked him to take responsibility?

    No!

    She just wants to stay away from him and avoid him like a plague.

    She has to agree he is handsome. And if we keep that fact aside. The fact that he is the heir of the San family is enough for one to like him. But she is not like that. She likes the people who are down to earth.  He is nothing but a lazy guy. She doesn''t like him.

    So what if he works in his father''s company. It''s his father''s company, not his.

    Hmph!

    Wait, why is she thinking all these things as if she is considering him? She immediately shook her head.

    "What made you think I will give a chance?" She asked out of blue.

    "Even if you don''t, I will court you, " he said directly. She is speechless for a few seconds.

    "Responsibility? How? And what kind of responsibility? " she asked.

    "I will marry you, " he said.

    ''I will marry you, '' these words rang in her mind.  She felt like the whole world is screaming in her ears.

 Chapter 227 - He wore her shirt

    "GET LOST!"  She roared at the top of her lungs.

    "No!" He said suddenly.

    "Get out!" She yelled again.

    "No, " he said as he made his way towards her and sat beside her.

    "If you don''t go now! I will beat you to death!" She said.

    "Do whatever you want. I won''t say anything. I wanted to spend some time with you. I promise I won''t touch you, " he said.

    She unfolded her hands. She started hitting him as hard as she can. But he felt like feather beating. He smiled as he let her beat him. She bet him on his shoulders. He suddenly turned to face her. She started to slap his c.h.e.s.t. But he didn''t budge.

    "Fine, you don''t want to go right?" She said finally as she grew exhausted.

    He nodded his head at her.

    "Okay, I will make sure you will not leave from here! Hmph!" She said as she took a fruit knife. She started tearing his shirt. Even though it''s hard for her to tear his shirt. She managed to tear a bit When a bit of cloth is torn she used her strength to tear it with her hands.

    She gave him a victorious smirk. But he smirked at her. For a second she is mesmerized at him. He is so damn handsome. She didn''t notice his approach. She looked at his face without batting an eye actually. Kai who saw her dazed expression took the chance to his advantage.

    He leaned towards her. Kim Boo Ra suddenly noticed their closeness. She tried to push him with her hands but her hands met his b.a.r.e strong c.h.e.s.t. She immediately removed her hands. She backed away. Her head hit the pillow as she tried to make a distance between them. There is no way for her to escape. She tried to escape from the sides. But he locked her between his two hands. She gulped her own saliva as she saw the unbelievably handsome coming close to her. She is afraid that he would kiss her again.

    "You should have just said to me that you want me to stay n.a.k.e.d in front of you. I would have done that very gladly. After all, you are going to be my future wife. You don''t need to waste your energy. I just realized that the one who doesn''t want to leave is not only me but also you. Fine I will stay here for you till you discharge. But I''m afraid that yours soon to be husband''s body is going to seen by others." He whispered in his low yet s.e.xy voice in her ears.

    Kim Boo Ra felt like some electric currents are going through her body. As his hot breath fanned her ear she shivered. She felt mesmerized to his voice. Her face turned red. His strong mint smell mixed with his manly smell hit her nose. She doesn''t know what to say. She felt like her whole body is set on fire. She suddenly felt that their closeness is not uncomfortable. In fact, she liked it.

    But suddenly realization hit her. She pushed him away. She gave him a death glare. She sat up and fixed her clothes.

    "Get lost!" She said through her gritted teeth.

    "How?" He asked.

    She is speechless.

    Well, she is the one who tore his shirt.

    Suddenly a knock is heard on the door. Kim Boo Ra asked as she tried to stay calm "Miss, it''s me. It''s time for you to take medicine, " she heard from the other side. Its nurse. And that too she is assigned to her by his brother. She will report everything to her brother. She panicked a little. She doesn''t know what to do.

    She remembered she had her clothes. She took one of her loose shirts which she thought will fit him. It is printed with flower design. And the saddest part is it is in pink color.

    She went to the cupboards and picked it out. She threw it on him. "Wear it!" She growled at him.

    He wore the shirt. But he felt like he is tied with a shirt. Damn! He never wore other clothes. But for the first time in his life, he wore a girl''s shirt. He is not pissed off because it''s his woman shirt.

    Sigh.

    He couldn''t even move his arms. He felt if he move his arm slightly it will tear. When he is about to walk towards her a sound resounded in the ward.

    Prrrrrrrr....

    Kim Boo Ra looked at him with an annoyed expression.

    "Can''t you cope it up with that for some time, " she growled.

    "How can I?  It''s so tight. I can''t even move my hands, " he complained with a pout.

    Unable to bear with it she tore the shirt completely and threw it in the bin.

    It''s her favorite shirt...

    Sobs...

    Never mind.

    "Miss..." The nurse called out again.

    "Come after some time. I have a visitor, " Kim Boo ra said loudly through her gritted teeth.

    "But Miss you have to take them now. If not your brother will make me suffer, " she pleaded.

    "I will talk to him. Come after ten minutes. If you still don''t go now. I will make you suffer!" She said angrily.

    "Okie, Miss, " with that the nurse quickly fled away.

    The nurse knew if Kim Boo Ra said something she means it. So, she didn''t dare to offend her.

    Sobs

    She and her brother both are scary.

    Sigh...

    Nevermind...

    She will go after ten minutes.

    Kim Boo Ra looked at Kai and the torn T-Shirt beside her bed begrudgingly. She felt like she dug her own grave. She felt a headache is coming on her way.

    "Call your men to get a new shirt for you. Are you planning to stay all the while like that?" She yelled at him.

    "Okay, " he said. He went to her bed and picked his phone. He called his men and asked them to get a shirt.

    Till that all he had to do is wait. Kim Boo Ra got tired of standing and went to her bed.

    After some time his men came and gave him his clothes. He wore them and left.

 Chapter 228 - Bland, tasteless, sour, salty......

    Next Day,

    It''s Yan Shu''s fifth day. She is so happy that she can eat all kinds of food and she can enjoy cold water.

    Yan Shu stomach is pretty s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. She gets an unbearable stomach pain during her periods. So, she avoids certain kinds of food. And due to Mu Sheng''s ''extra'' care, she felt like she is gonna die young due to hunger during periods. Because he did not let her eat a single piece of nonveg. He fed her greens only. And most importantly he fed her gourds. The worst enemy in her life is gourds. He fed her that thing. If she didn''t eat it he will make her it some way or other.  She almost puked sometimes but he didn''t let her off.

    Sobs...

    It''s her last day. She is going to have her way the whole night.

    Hmph!

    Every time he is the one who takes the lead and tortures him but will not give him what he wants.

    Muahahaha

    She, San Yan Shu can do anything. And she will prove to him that she can also seduce her man.

    The thought of the period ending is enough to brighten her mood. Hehe

    She is smiling all day. No one knew the reason but they felt relieved. If not they have to face her grumpy side. For the past few days. She is grumpy and moody.  How good her employees worked she always pointed mistakes. She showed them a literal hell during the last four days.

    But today she ignored minor mistakes and asked them to correct them gently. And also she didn''t scold anyone. She is very friendly to everyone.

    Chen Mu Sheng didn''t notice her bubbly attitude. He is busy with his video conferences.  The whole morning went away with Yan Shu''s bright and bubbly attitude while Mu Sheng''s morning went away with meetings and conferences. They are busy with their own works.

    As for Mala, she started working with Yan Shu while Laya went to Country H. Mala is getting trained under Mo Lingyu.

    Even though Mala is younger she is a fast learner. She quickly mended with her workers. And being smart she finished her tasks pretty easily in less time.

    Go Jichen is brainstorming on how he should start courting her officially. And he somehow managed to convince his brother in law to cancel the date on the weekend.

    But his Brother in law set a condition. If he didn''t hear the words from her sister''s mouth which says "Brother, I don''t want to go on the date, " he won''t do anything.

    Now everything depended on him. He has to take the step.

    Today he decided to take her to lunch and tell his feelings. He knew she liked him. But she won''t say anything. Mo Lingyu is the type of person who never makes the first step in a relationship. Because she is afraid of having a heartbreak. And also she doesn''t want to make her family worried about her. So, she is fine with anyone but it does not mean she will accept a bad person though.

    _____

    Meanwhile...

    In the afternoon...

    "I don''t want to eat this, "

    "Nope, "

    "Nope, "

    "It''s bitter, ".

    " it''s bland, ".

    " too spicy, "

    "It is too umami, "

    "What kind of food you brought?"

    "Yucks, it''s salty. Cheeeeeeeee, "

    "It turned cold..."

    The complaints went on as Mu Sheng tried to feed Yan Shu.

    This has been their daily routine for him from the past few days. She complained endlessly. But he pestered her and made her eat in some way or another. But today she is extremely stubborn.

    He felt his head is going to split into two halves may be more than two.

    She found every single imperfection in every dish. Well, it''s true though. It''s not easy to make leafy vegetables. Because they have their own natural tastes. So, some times adding a very little bit of salt to some dishes makes that very salty. And some dishes release lot of moisture from them. Some are bitter, some are umami. Since Yan Shu is a born eater she knew how the dishes taste normally. So, she complained wisely.

    Mu Sheng couldn''t refute her words. Today he didn''t order food from Amazing Palate. As it is closed for a few days.

    So, she is trying her best to avoid the leaves and greens.

    "Yan Shu, I thought you need to make Song Yun come back. But looks like you don''t want it anymore. Sigh... Poor her, " he sighed.

    As if she is suffering a lot.

    "The dish is so tasty. I will finish it up. You don''t need to feed me., " she said, as she took the bowl and started.

    Mu Sheng smiled. He knew how to make her eat.

    One day suddenly Song Yun called her. The moment she picked up the call she heard a loud wail which is more sounded like a pig roaring.

    Song Yun is drunk at that time. She threw her phone somewhere. But she somehow got a new phone. She took that phone and immediately called Yan Shu. Because she never forgets her friend''s number. And she only remembers only two numbers those are Yan Shu and No Lingli. She doesn''t even remember her phone number.

    One day Yan shu asked, "why don''t you memorize your number?"

    "What is the use if remembering it when I have that phone itself. If there is someone who needs to remember is, that is others. After all, this deity doesn''t need to, " she replied with a laugh.

    And some generous passerby took her and dropped her at her house. That person didn''t go until he saw her switching on her lights.

    But that person kind gesture is seen by a certain someone. And that certain someone was aggrieved. He couldn''t control his anger. He even asked her who the person is but all he got is that she doesn''t know. The man couldn''t control his anger and pounced on her. He almost assaulted her.

    After escaping from his clutches she drank to her heart''s content and called Yan Shu.

 Chapter 229 - Kidnapped

    That day.....

    Suddenly Yan Shu got a call. She felt sleepy. But seeing her phone is ringing she picked up. It''s an unknown number. But still, she picked it up.

    The moment she picked the call. She heard loud wailing of a woman. That woman is Song Yun. After all, she is her friend and partner in crime from her childhood. She is with her for many years. How could she not recognize her voice?

    "Yunyun... What happened? Why are you crying? It must be night there. Why are you not sleeping? Did something happen?" She asked with her concerned tone.

    "Yanyan.....Wahhhhhhh wuwuwuwuwuw" she started crying more loudly.

    "What happened yunyun? Did someone bullied you?" She asked again. Her gut feeling is saying that something bad has happened to Song Yun. She wondered what is that stupid Chang Bingwen is doing.

    "Tell Chang Bingwen if someone bullied you, " Yan Shu said as she tried to coax her. But she didn''t know that she scared her friend more with her words.

    Song Yun who heard her words immediately started wailing more loudly.

    Yan Shu is not a fool either she understood something is wrong with her and Chang Bingwen.

    "Yunyun, say what happened. Yanyan will make that person cry, " Yan Shu said.

    "Okay, " she said as she started her story.

    Today''s he went to a business meeting. She had a temporary assistant. But that assistant is dealing with something in the construction site. So, Song Yun had to attend the meeting alone.

    She was quite drunk and left her wallet and her phone in the room itself and walked out of the private room. She immediately entered her car. But she climbed into the wrong car. She thought that the person in the front seat is a driver.  In fact, one shouldn''t blame her. The car which she climbed in has the same design as her car. There are only two numbers that differ in the number plate that too at the start. She had a habit of checking the last three numbers. So, she just got into the car. The person inside the car is stunned at the sudden intruder.

    "Hello, Miss, who are you? Why did you climb my car?" The person asked.

    He is just about to leave the place but this intruder made him delay.

    "This is my car. And how dare you to call it this your car. Do you have a death wish? You are simply a driver!" She said. Due to the presence of alcohol in her system, she is not speaking rationally. She sounded tipsy as she spoke.

    "Miss, this is MY car!" He said in his frustrated voice.

    "Saying that again! It''s MY car. It''s white Lamborghini limited edition! " she said as she rose her voice.

    The man frowned. He thought maybe she had the same car. He got out of the car. And looked at his surroundings. Indeed there is another whit Lambhorgini. Suddenly he doesn''t know what to do but he tried to say that it''s his car.

    "Miss, your car is parked behind. We both are using the same branded cars, with the same color and also the car numbers are the same there are oy two numbers are different. So, you might have got confused, " he said slowly and soothingly.

    "Ohhhhhh... Then can you help me to get into my carrier," she said. She is embarrassed.  She wanted to dig a hole and hid.

    The way she said it looked very cute in his eyes. Her adorable red-tinted cheeks made him want to pinch her cheeks. But he held himself and took out of the car.

    "Do you have a driver?"

    "I said to him to leave. He might have left,"

    "Miss, I don''t think you can drive the car in this state. So, why don''t I drop you off at your place?" He offered.

    She nodded and said "Thaaaaankkkk youuuuuu, "

    Her legs are wobbly. Due to her drink, her steps are little staggered. when she is about to take another step she almost fell but caught by the person with her.

    She mouthed a thank you to him. He held her by her hand and helped to his car. Then he asked her after he settled in his seat, "Miss, can you tell me your address? I will drop you off there, " he said with a smile.

    She said her location and he set the GPS as he drove.

    On the way, she suddenly blurted out and asked him, "What will you do if you love a person and that person didn''t love you back and took you as their siblings?"

    "I will try to forget that person and move on with my life. I  will choose a person who loves me.

    "Sometimes it is good to let go of things. If we hold them for a long time we will end up hurting. So, I will rather choose a person who loves me rather than a person whom I love, " he said as he ended his small speech.

    "What if the person who loves you is possessive and won''t let you do the things she wanted? And also what if that person wants you to stay home and only be seen to him?" She asked.

    "That is not love. It''s a prison in the name of a disguise called love. That person thinks that it is the safest way. But in fact, the safest way is to give you what you want and make you feel secure around him. If you stay home all the while you only feel caged and insecure, " he said.

    Song Yun doesn''t know why she asked him these questions but she felt he is the right person to answer her questions. He didn''t even scold her when she sat in his car. She felt he might have frustrated at the start but after knowing that she is just confused he didn''t chase her out or didn''t say any harsh words. He just felt it is not safe for her to drive and also offered her a ride.

    Now as she thought about him she felt he is an understanding person.

    "Ayyo!" She yelled suddenly.

    The man in front suddenly frowned at her reaction.

    "What happened? Why are you shouting? Is something wrong?" He asked with concern.

    "Yup! My phone and wallet are kidnappeddddd. I can''t find them. Wuwuwuwuwuw. They are such ignorant poor things. They don''t even know how to walk and talk. I''m sad. I will go find the police. I will file a kidnapping case. My poooorrrrr thingsssss, " she said as she started crying again like a child.

    He doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. But she looked like a child whose candy is stolen. But she looked pitiful when she cried.

    "I know who took them. Let''s go and get them back, " he said.

    "You know where are my babies......" She asked him with her big bright eyes with her red-tinted cheeks at him.

    "I know, " he said.

    "Yay!! Then let''s go get them, " she said as she clapped her hands and gave a kiss on his cheek surprising him.

    She kissed him!

    He is fl.u.s.tered.

 Chapter 230 - He is cheated by his Ex and he getting played by his newly found one.

    "Let''s go! Go!" She said as she nudged him by his shoulder. Since she is seated in the passenger seat it became easy for her to bother him.

    "Why are you still sitting? Go run and get my babies..." She said.

    For God''s sake! He is driving how can he walk?!

    For a second he felt like banging his head to the wall and bleed to his death. How can he walk while sitting? How come he decided to help this weird stranger in the first place?

    His mother said to him one should treat a woman with the utmost respect. Because they deserve it. But now for the first time, he felt like he is about to throw all of her teachings out of the window.

    She is asking him to chase the person who ''kidnapped'' her wallet and purse. But for the god sake, he wanted to say that they are not kidnapped she just forgot them in the hotel!

    But at the same time, he felt she is very adorable and naive. Suddenly he had an urge to protect her from all sorts of dangers. He wanted to wrap his arms around her and assure her that she is fine within his arms. But he quickly shook his thoughts off. He wondered why he is having these kind thoughts on this certain weird stranger?

    He quickly returned to the restaurant where she drank earlier.

    "What is the room number that you dined earlier?" He asked.

    "Foooooooouuuuuuuuuuurrrrrtr zeeeerrrrrrroooooooooo sixxxxxxxxxxx, " she said as she dragged it.

    He shook his head speechlessly and went to the room. He knocked on the room. Someone called him to enter the room.

    The moment he stepped inside everything turned silent. The people who are sitting inside are giving him weird looks. Some are murmuring.

    But it is not his concern. He forgot to ask the intruder''s name. He felt a headache is coming on his way.

    "Hello, I''m here to recover the things of the sky blue colored dress lady, " he said.

    "You mean Miss. Tan, " someone said.

    "Well, I don''t know her name. She forgot her things. She is not in a good state to come back and retrieve her things. So I came in her stead to get them back, " he said politely.

    As he said she really forgot her things. They quickly found her purse and gave it to him. After checking the ID he felt relieved because he saw the intruders face in her ID.

    "Where is her phone?" He asked.

    Then suddenly someone gave him a phone which is dripping wet. Wine is poured on the phone. It''s most likely it is soaked in the wine. He doesn''t know whether it will work or not.  He took it with him and left.

    The moment the door closed the men inside the room started talking.

    "She is Chang Bingwen woman. I can''t even lay my hands over her pretty body, " a man said.

    "If I can, I want to do that too, " another one said.

    "If you want to continue doing business. Then we should shut our mouths. If not who knows what he will do if he heard your words. After all, Walls have ears, " a man said.

    His words calmed everyone. No one spoke again.

    "But I''m curious about the unknown man who came inside just now, " someone said.

    "Me too, " another on joined.

    "Why so?" A person asked.

    "Because if she forgot her things she should come to this room in five or four minutes but she didn''t return for nearly more than half an hour. So I''m curious what she did? And who knows if she is having fun with that man while fooling around with Chang Bingwen, " the said as he laughed.

    "Poor Man, he is cheated by his ex before but now he is again getting cheated with his newly found one. Hahaha, "

    Their talk went on as they joked about Chang Bingwen and Tan Song Yun.

    But little did they not know that their every word reached the ears of the devil.

    Chang Bingwen sent his guards to keep a close look at Song Yun. He is in a meeting so he couldn''t accompany her to the gathering. He almost attended all the gatherings and meetings with her. So everyone knows the relationship between her and Chang Bingwen. Many even thought they both were already a couple. But Song Yun never tried to explain herself. After all, if they think like that it''s not her problem, It''s theirs.

    So many men who are interested in her can only back off due to him. Song Yun never thought it''s a real deal until a few days back.

    A few days back he proposed her with nine hundred and ninth nine red roses in front of her apartment. But she didn''t give him any answer. From then their interactions became less. Chang Bingwen didn''t push her to accept him but he made sure no one reaches her. He marked her as his property. Even though things are going smoothly with the business but still many people are talking behind her back saying that she is walking her way into the business field with her open legs.

    She didn''t understand one thing that for the god sake the company doesn''t belong to her. It is a branch Office of SYS Holdings. But everyone ignored that fact. Since they ignored the fact, she is going to ignore them too. It''s a waste of time to explain to these wealthy greedy people.

    _____

    Meanwhile.....

    Outside Song Yun is waiting for that generous man who is helping.

    She is really confused about why she is leaning on a complete stranger for help. She doesn''t know what is the reason but she felt warm and comfortable around him. She didn''t want to go back to her room earlier but still, she decided to go. But who would have thought he would beat her up. He asked the room number and went there by himself to get her things.

    She is more than happy about it.

    After getting her things. The man drove off. He stopped in front of a medical store and bought a sobering soup for her. After that, he drove her to her residence. He left only after he saw her lights are on.

 Chapter 231 - Is this love?

    Meanwhile.....

    I''m the other side.

    Chang Bingwen felt tired after the long hours of the meeting. Ever since Song Yun came to this country he invested most of his time on her. But due to his proposal to her a few days ago, it became awkward to them. So, he took this chance to finish all the things ahead and decide to concentrate on her.

    The moment everyone left the meeting room he slipped on his seat. Today everyone stayed back and did overtime due to some important thing. And he is the boss he had more tensions. He couldn''t stay still and leave them to his employees.

    After everyone left he called his secretary and asked him to update the details about Song Yun.

    He didn''t understand why that woman cannot trust him. Whenever he is around she is always cautious and reserved. She becomes stiff at his sight.  He doesn''t know what to do with her.

    In his previous relationship, it was Xia Heru who chased him and proposed him. So, he didn''t know how to appease her.

    Meanwhile, Bei Cheng updated all the details about Song Yun to him. And also the words said by the people inside her room. And how they ruined her phone. Chang Bingwen is furious after hearing the details about the Song Yun meeting.

    How dare those people to make his woman drink that much until she is tipsy?

    "Bei Cheng, make the people who are inside the room suffer for saying those things about her, " he said.

    How dare they make her get drunk?

    How dare they ruin her phone?

    And even they dared to talk behind her back when they knew she is his woman!

    They need a lesson.

    Everyone knew that Chang Bingwen is possessive of his things. If anyone dared to touch them he will make them pay for it. Now since they dared to talk behind his woman back they need to face the consequences.

    After that Bei Cheng went on and continued to report everything about the stranger and his care towards her. She even kissed him two times. That also reported to him.

    Only he can kiss her!

    And if she wants to kiss someone that someone should be him!

    Not the other way around!

    He doesn''t know what happened to him but all felt is complete rage. In the whole time, she is here he never had a close relationship with her. He didn''t even get to hug her till now. How dare that stranger kiss her!

    The thought of her kissing some other man immediately made him aggrieved.

    He immediately drove away to her flat. But on the way, he calmed down a bit and decided to give her a chance by talking to her.

    After all, she belongs to him only to him.

    Only he has the right to touch her.

    He made his way to a phone shop and bought a new one for her.

    She kissed a stranger just because he bought a sobering soup. Now he will buy her a phone and also win a kiss from her! Hmph!

    Chang Bingwen thoughts are very childish.

    He is not aware of the feelings she felt for that stranger.

    He forgot to ask himself a question that did he love her?

    Or is he thinking that he loved her?

    Or is he trying to fall in love to heal?

    Song Yun showered after she reached her home. Her shower helped her sobered up a lot. After that, she went to check out her things. After checking she confirmed that nothing is missing. She saw the sobering soup. She heated it a little and drank it. She is mostly sobered up after drinking the soup.

    She tried to use her phone but it didn''t work. She decided to buy a new one tomorrow. She knew one of the women in the room tried to do this. Because most of the men''s eyes are on her. A jealous woman might have done it. So, she didn''t give much thought to it. After all, many women love to have the attention of men. But unfortunately, she is not that type. After fiddling with her phone for some time she threw it aside. She went to her bedroom and slept after turning off the lights.

    The moment she closed her eyes a knock heard on her door. No one knows her house address except for very few people. If they come here it only meant there is something important. So she woke up and went to open the door.

    When she saw Chang Bingwen at her doorstep she is shocked but nevertheless, she allowed him inside.

    After entering her house he kept the newly bought phone on the table. "I heard what happened to you. So, I bought this phone for you. Next time I will arrange a driver for you." He said seriously.

    Even though she knew his feelings she couldn''t reciprocate. She decided to clear them now.

    But before she could open her mouth he asked "who is the man with you?" He asked.

    His tone seemed like she is cheating on him.

    "I don''t who is he. But I climbed onto his car by mistake.  But he didn''t scold me and instead helped me to get home, " she said.

    "But you kissed him!" He said he raised his voice a little.

    Song Yun startled for a second but quickly recovered.

    "You are stalking me," she said. It''s not a question but a statement.

    "When you can stay close to a stranger why can''t you stay closer to me? Why can''t you accept me? Am I not good enough?"

    "Chang Bingwen,  I wasn''t in my right mind when I did that, " she said.

    "But still you kissed him not once but twice!" He said. He is starting to lose his control. The more he tried to control his anger the more he couldn''t. The thought of her kissing another man''s cheeks made him aggrieved.

    "Chang Bingwen, What do you want?" She asked directly as she decided to put an end to this.

    "I want you to be my woman. And stay with me. You don''t need to work. I will stay loyal to you. I will give everything to you in this world. You only needed to say a single thing I will get that for you. But be my woman, " he asked. His words would have touched if these are said to someone but not her.

    "Chang Bingwen, is this love?"

    Her sudden question caught him off-guard. He looked into her eyes.

 Chapter 232 - Is it worthy?

    "Of course!" He answered.

    "How are you so sure of it?" She asked. She is patient with this man. if she raises her temper she knew he will flare up too. And he might do something that she regrets.

    So she decided to stay calm. But looks like things are not going that way.

    "Chang Bingwen, I want to speak to you for a few minutes. Please don''t interrupt me. And answer me when I ask you questions, " she requested.

    He nodded.

    "Do you love me?"

    "Yes!" He said firmly.

    "Do you love me or do you think that you love me?" She asked him again making him go in deep thought.

    "I love you!" He roared. But his shout didn''t startle her.

    "How? From when? We met even before you broke up with your sweetheart Xia Heru, " she said.

    Her question made him become speechless. He is stunned for a second. He doesn''t know what to say to her. He felt complex emotions surging in his mind. He didn''t even know how to reply to her. He looked at Song Yun with a blank face.

    Song Yun pulled out a stool and sat in front of him. "Chang Bingwen, you tried to propose me in less than two months after your break up with your girlfriend. Does it mean your love for her is not that deep or you didn''t love her that much?

    " you just like to keep the things to yourself that you take a liking. But unfortunately, the woman you took a liking showed her back to you. Of course, she ended up in a bad state at the end. Well, it''s not my concern.

    "But don''t you think that you are too cruel. You made her look very miserable. You made her go all the way to the police station n.a.k.e.d. Just because she cheated on you, does it mean you have to humiliate her like that. If you are in her place what would you do? Will you show your d**k proudly to the public? It''s true she cheated on you. But why don''t you think she doesn''t deserve you. You can simply break up with her. But what did you do? You humiliated her publicly. If it leaves a trauma in her, she will not hesitate to kill herself. Have you ever thought about it? I''m not specifying about Xia Heru alone there might be another girl in her place. Will you do the same to her too?

    "Fine, let''s say. I became your girlfriend. And also you caught me on someone else''s bed. Will you do the same for me? Will you make me stand in the public stripping me n.a.k.e.d?" She said.

    His eyes turned red which is obviously meant he is angry.

    "Shut up!" He shouted.

    "Fine, let''s stop talking about your ex. But what I wanted to say is that you didn''t even give minimum respect to a woman that she deserves. She deserves to be hated by you but she doesn''t deserve to be treated like that. Not only her anyone. I wonder if you have given any respect to your mother at least, " she said.

    Her words are like small needles that are poking his heart. He felt like she is poking him on purpose. It''s making him uncomfortable. He is getting suffocated.

    "Enough! Enough!" He shouted. Ignoring his anger Song Yun started talking again. She knew it''s not the right thing but she felt she needed to do that. If not he will cage her. She knew how it feels to be caged. Because she caged herself due to her unrequited love.

    "When you came to Country A, I admired you truly. You did so much for your woman just because she asked it. You even paid twenty billion and lost your company. But I still admired you because you are willing to bear the loss because of your love for a woman. I wished to have a man like you in my life.

    "But I was wrong all the time. I just feel you are not right for me. You know your woman doesn''t like you. But you still played her. I don''t think you sat like a Saint before you exposed her to media.

    "But when you are still in Country A, I saw your attraction towards President San in your eyes. But you gave up the moment you came to know about her marriage. And you picked me.

    " I don''t understand at the start, that,  why a great man like you picked me? But as days passed I understood. I never had a boyfriend. If I had I will be loyal to him. So, you thought I''m a perfect match for you. And you know I will never betray you if I''m in a relationship with you. So, you started chasing me. Maybe I should say you started cornering me. You always tried to mark me as your woman. You marked me as your property. You want me only to yourself. You just want to lock me up in your house and just keep me too yourself. If I think more you won''t even allow me to work too.

    "You are too possessive which makes anyone feel uncomfortable. Not only uncomfortable but also suffocated. And you are making me feel suffocated.

    "You just wanted to say the World that..... You, Chang Bingwen is not someone who will break down by a simple breakup. And also you wanted to show that you can find a woman who will never betray you and stay loyal to you. You want to show the people who laughed at you and pitied you that you are not someone who can be mocked or pitied. Or maybe you wanted to show Xia Heru. But why? Why do you need to prove to yourself?

    "But Chang Bingwen did you ever questioned yourself one thing. Why do you need to give a damn about others? You can''t satisfy each and every person in your life. If you try fulfilling others'' wishes you will only end up with regrets.

    " Think again is this really love?" She asked.

    Chang Bingwen didn''t know what to say. She said everything point by point. As if she read his mind. She cleared many things in his mind but he couldn''t accept them. After all, he is a man that every woman could think of. And he is known as the king of the business world in his country.

    How can he accept the facts? He couldn''t.

    He stood up and Yanked Song Yun towards him and carried her to her bedroom.

    He threw her onto her bed and hovered over her. As he started.....

 Chapter 233 - You are disgusting

    Chang Bingwen threw her on to the bed. As he started kissing her. He slammed his lips onto her. He just doesn''t want to lose his face again in front of everyone. He said to everyone that she is his woman. Now he can''t let her reject him.

    Song Yun started to struggle in his embrace. But he is too stronger than her. How can she be a match for him?

    A tear rolled down her eyes. Chang Bingwen felt something hot. He broke the kiss and gazed at her. He saw tears streaming down her eyes. But still, he didn''t stop. He has to make this woman his. He started kissing her on her neck.

    Song Yun felt humiliated for the first time in her life. No one has treated her like this. She felt like she is going to break at any time soon in his arms.

    She felt disgusted. She doesn''t want to be touched by a man who doesn''t love her. She doesn''t want the thing to happen which is happening now.

    "Since you cannot win my heart, are you using the last resort? " she questioned as she tried to stop the rivers which are flowing down her eyes. She felt his hands stop in actions that are roaming on her body. He only paused for a brief second before continuing.

    "Are you that desperate to make me yours? Even if you force me to make your woman do you think I will stay with you? Even if you don''t let me escape do you think you will have a place in my heart? Chang Bingwen is this all worthy? Why do you want me when I can''t love you back? Why are you hurting yourself like this? And also you are hurting me? You are disgusting! Very disgusting!" She yelled. At this point, she can no longer tolerate him.

    Chang Bingwen froze in his tracks. He looked at her eyes as he rose from his position. Her eyes showing absolute disgust at him. Her eyes are accusing him.

    "You are a rapist!" She yelled again.

    Her eyes are red. Her c.h.e.s.t is heaving up and down. The look in her eyes made him even more guilty. He stood up abruptly and left her house immediately.

    He got into his car as he started driving.

    Disgusting!?

    Rapist!?

    Her words echoed in his mind. Not only those words, but all her words from the start are also echoing in his mind.

    He only wanted a woman who can love him and stay loyal to him. And he wanted to show the world that the woman whom he introduced to the world before is different from the woman he is marrying.

    Till today no one has accused him of Xia Heru''s situation. But this woman accused him. He never thought his past actions will be the one which describes him. But they did. He never thought he is wrong about the thing he did to her. In fact, he felt he is right. But now thinking about them it affected him. He felt he might be wrong though. But still, he couldn''t come up with anything.

    ''You didn''t give basic respect to a woman '' those words rang in his ears again and again.

    Unknown to him he made his way to the prison where Xia Heru is locked up. The court sentenced her for twenty years. All her crimes are came into the light. Perfect solid evidence is provided to the court. There is no way she can escape the prison.

    His arrival shocked the police who are in duty that night but they didn''t say anything to him. He requested them that he needed to meet Xia Heru the very second. They immediately followed his request. After all, if they don''t fulfill his request he will seek different ways. And they will be the ones who will be suffering.

    Inside Xia Heru sat on the table with her cuffed hands as she sat opposite to Chang Bingwen.

    She didn''t look like the Xia Heru he knew. She looked like an aged woman. Her face became little wrinkly. Her soft skin is no longer in the same shape as it is before. She had dark eye bags. She looked like a completely different person. She didn''t have that arrogance air around her like in the past. She looked weak and feeble. Her body became thin.

    "Why did you cheat on me?" he asked.

    Xia Heru caught off guard. She didn''t expect this question from him.

    "Why do you need to know that now?" She asked.

    "Why did you cheat on me?" He asked her again through his gritted teeth.

    She shivered at his sudden change for a second but she didn''t budge.

    "I gave you everything that you need. I showed you to the world that you are my one and only woman in my life. I gave you everything. You don''t need to do anything. All you have to do is eat and sleep. But why did you do that?!" He flared.

    "Because I felt suffocated. Indeed I came to you with a motive but I thought of living with you forever after dealing with her. But what did you do? Huh? You locked me in your house like a prisoner. But still, I am a prisoner after leaving your house. But here there is no one who will force me to do things like you. I felt like I was caged in a golden cage. When Ning Baihe met me he gave me freedom. I got something from him that I didn''t get from you. But karma is a bitch I got cheated in the end, " she gave a mocking laugh to herself.

    In the past days, she reflected herself a lot. She felt it''s her jealousy and her nature which ruined her. If she is given another chance she will not enter other people''s life. She will do something which is beneficial to her.

    "Bingwen, you are a man that every woman can dream off. But your attitude makes them run away from you. Don''t cage the woman who is going to enter your life suffocated. If you do that she will be another me, " she said. She got up and turned to leave.

    "Do you regret the things you did?" He asked.

    "Yes, I regret everything. I even thought of starting everything from scratch. But I don''t deserve it. I only wish you to be happy, "  she said with a smile. She no longer spoke and left.

    Chang Bingwen realized now. He doesn''t know why he came here but his heart said he will get his answers here. He got. Indeed it''s his fault. He sighed and left the station.

 Chapter 234 - EAT!

    Chang Bingwen went to his home and drank until he is unconscious.

    He realized he is wrong. He never thought about how other one feels. He only thought about himself. He cared about himself.

    Song Yun words are like a bucket of cold water. He felt like he is living in a delusion that the outside world created around him.

    His phone buzzed. He picked it and saw the incoming message. "I hope you will come home at least this weekend.   -your mother, "

    He felt hurt. His own mother mentioning her name to him when she messaged him. It was as if he forgot her. In all these year''s he never maintained a bond with his parents but now he will change. He will make up with his parents and his mistakes.

    The thought of Song Yun made him more distressed. He doesn''t know how to make up for her. So, he drank until he is unconscious.

    The last thing he remembered is drinking before he went unconscious.

    _____

    Song Yun didn''t know what to do. She cried for a long time. She hugged her knees as she cried. She decided to call Yan Shu. She took the new phone and the sim that Chang Bingwen brought for her. She didn''t want to use it but she doesn''t have any other choice. So, she did.

    Yan Shu answered the call in seconds. She couldn''t help but cry when she heard her best friend''s voice from her brother''s side.

    She ranted everything about what has happened. Yan Shu asked her to return to Country A. But she refused to come. She said she will come after she settled everything with the Chang Bingwen issue and her with the new branch. Since she refused, Yan Shu said she will send a person who is good at martial arts and know to hack too. So, that she will help Song Yun and also will protect her.

    Yan Shu regretted her decision now, she thought to matchmaking Song Yun and Chang Bingwen is a good thing. But didn''t expect that the things will be turned out in this way. She made the wrong decision. She is guilty. But how can she make up for her? She decided to make a call to Chang Bingwen.

    She scolded him over the phone for a good half an hour. She is shocked by his silence. But she didn''t care. She warned him not to come into Song Yun''s sight before hanging up.

    _____

    Yan Shu finished her food instantly after Song Yun name brought up.

    Her day went lazily in the afternoon. She went home along with Mu Sheng.

    After going she got freshened up. She teased Mu Sheng for a good amount of time obstructing him from finishing working.

    "You should try to finish your work in the office only. You are at home now, so, you should spend time with me. If not you better stay at the office itself, " she pouted.

    "Fine, fine, I won''t work at home. I will spend time with you, " he said as he closed his laptop and hugged her.

    After having dinner, they returned to her bedroom. He hugged her to sleep.

    ______

    Next day.....

    Yan Shu is almost jumping in joy. She woke up early and made the cook make her favorite food.

    She made them cook quite a lot of dishes. She even gave them a list of dishes that they have to make for dinner and so on.

    Everyone can watch her with their tongue-tied. Their unbelievably cold mistress sometimes turns like a starved kid. Sometimes a big bully but one should note she is bullies on Mu Sheng, not others. And sometimes excited bunny.

    Servants in the Emerald Pavilion will never get tired of her behavior. Because she will show them a new side every time they feel there is nothing more to see something new.

    Sigh...

    In a single word, she is like a kid.

    By the time Mu Sheng came down he saw Yan Shu rubbing her hands as she looked at the dishes. He couldn''t help but chuckle at this simple woman.

    He sat down beside her. He placed most of the food in her bowl. And he kept very little in his bowl. Yan Shu would place some food from time to time as she ate her food. Mu Sheng curved his lips at her attentiveness. He ate the food that she placed in his bowl. He wouldn''t eat if she didn''t place the food. But instead, he sulked. Yan Shu almost facepalmed when she saw his behavior. He is so big, if they worked hard he would be a father too by now. But still, he still yearns for her attention. So childish.

    But the thing which disturbs her is his intent glare. He wouldn''t stop looking at her. She felt like she is eaten by him with his single glare.

    She is not affected by his glare. But she couldn''t hell but distracted!

    No one can distract her when she is making her love with food!

    Hmph!

    "Eat don''t stare at me, " she said as she paused for a second and continued to eat her food. She is annoyed now.

    She felt like she would have eaten with his simple gaze.

    "Hmmm, " he said.

    But still, he looked at her without eating. She lifted her head and saw his bowl. It''s empty.

    He should ask her to give food!

    She is more than annoyed now!

    She took a dish and placed all of its contents in his bowl.

    She gave a scathing glare and said "EAT!"

    Soon he started eating his food. But he would look at her for time to time as she ate.

    After finishing her food. She drank water. She felt like her bladder is going to burst. So, she ran upstairs and cleared her stomach.

    When she came out, she saw Mu Sheng reading the business news. She walked up to him and said "Shall we leave?" With a smile.

    He nodded his head at her.

    After climbing into the car, "I made an appointment with the gynecologist. We will meet in the afternoon. So, clear up your schedule, "

    She nodded her head at him.

 Chapter 235 - His lips brushed her cheeks.

    Mu Sheng didn''t go to SYS Holdings with her like before during her periods.

    It''s been four days since he went to the office. Past few days he did his work sitting in SYS Holdings along with Yan Shu. Now he has to finish the things which need his presence.

    When they reached SYS Holdings, he held her hand as she was about to climb off. "Take care. I will come for lunch, " he said as he gave a kiss on her forehead. She nodded her head like an obedient child at him. She gave a small peck on his lips and left.

    After seeing her enter the building Mu Sheng left while half of the cars left behind to protect Yan Shu.

    Even though it happens daily, SYS Holdings employees never get used to it. They always watch her arrival in amus.e.m.e.nt.

    Meanwhile.....

    In SYS Holdings CEO office...

    "Lingli, get all the important files that need to be dealt with and also clear all the meetings for today and reschedule them. Also, clear my afternoon schedule.

    "Sheng made an appointment with a doctor I''m going to go there.

    "And if your brother comes to allow him here directly. Inform the receptionist not to stop him.

    " If there are any meetings that don''t need the presence you attend on my behalf along with Mala.

    "That''s all for now. Send the files. And most importantly if your brother comes to ask him to meet me directly. You may leave now, " she said.

    Mala accompanied Lingli all the time. She felt amazed at how Yan Shu is ordering and at how Lingli is following. Even though the is a fast learner she understood how things worked but it doesn''t mean she can work fastly like Lingli.

    Not only her everyone in SYS Holdings is diligent and hardworking. And most importantly they work in an organized manner. No wonder the SYS holdings are top of the cream.

    Mala took the files and sent delivered them to Yan Shu. When she is about to leave she heard Yan Shu calling her.

    "Mala, Get me a cup of coffee, " she said. For which Mala nodded and left.

    Mala learned one thing. Even though Song Yu, Mo Lingli, and Yan Shu are friends they never used that fact in the office. They maintained a professional manner in the office and their carefree life during nonworking hours.

    Sometimes she almost slipped her tongue and called her ''Sister Shu''. Since its Yan Shu and Lingli, no one said a thing. But it doesn''t mean she will let her mistake repeat. She never tried to take advantage of her relationship with Yan Shu.

    Mala knows how Yan Shu drinks her coffee. She made handmade coffee by grinding the beans. After making her foamed coffee she went to her cabin and placed her coffees on the table.

    When she is about to leave "How is your time here? Is it good? If not you can say to me? I will not force you to work here, " she said.

    "You can call me Sister Ahu and say your actual feelings to me now, " she added.

    "Sister Shu, it''s really good here. And everyone here takes food care of me. Also, I am learning new things every day. When I''m at home I was always with my phone and laptop. All my day ent with them. But now I feel tired. I can work as others. And even I have my friends zone apart from you and Sister Yun. Also, I can share moments on WeChat like others. I can w.h.i.n.e when I''m tired. It''s very good here. I''m not uncomfortable, " she said honestly.

    Yan Shu nodded her head and waved her hand. Mala bowed her head and left.

    Since she is clearing her schedule Yan Shu had to work a lot. She is reading and signing file after file. If she is not satisfied she circled them with a red marker and threw them aside. Her whole morning went away with files and signing and checking them.

    The afternoon arrived gradually. She is so coped with the work that she didn''t notice the arrival of Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng arrived with the takeout of the Fengshui restaurant. The food from that hotel is not bad either. Even though it is not as good as Amazing Palette. But they are good. If the Amazing palate is in the first place then Fengshui will be in second place.

    He bought her favorite food. After all, he starved her for days. Now he should make it up for her.

    He arranged the food on the coffee table near the couch. After he is done arranging the food who looked at her. But his little woman is still occupied with her work. He decided to disturb her since she is sitting like a robot and working.

    When Mu Sheng is arranging the food she noticed his presence. But she didn''t bother to get up. After all, she is not going to work today afternoon. She has to make it up for it!

    If not for his abrupt place she would not have to be like this!

    Hmph!

    He went behind her chair and placed his arms around her neck. He rubbed her smooth skin in circles with his thumb. He bent near her ear as his hot breath fanned her ear. His fingers made their way inside her shirt. They almost reached her peaks but didn''t touch them. But he didn''t stop rubbing her skin.

    Yan Shu sensed his movements but waited for him. As she wanted to see what is he going to do. But she didn''t expect him to seduce her.

    How dare he seduce her!

    But still, his touch is soooo good. She thought his hands will make their way to her peaks but he just poked them once and came back to her skin. And his lips are teasing her ears.

    She couldn''t take it anymore.

    She closed her file and placed it on the table and suddenly turned around only to brush his lips to her cheeks and lips for a second.

    But it''s just a start for their main movie.

 Chapter 236 - Permission.

    Yan Shu shrunk back immediately after the simple touch of his lips. But Mu Sheng didn''t let her escape from him. From the past five days, he didn''t get to have her. How can he let her go?

    No way he will have this chance!

    He cupped her face and yanked her towards him. He immediately slammed his lips on hers. He licked her upper lip slowly and savored it. After that, he did the same to her lower lip. Yan Shu circled her arms around his neck as she responded to him.

    Mu Sheng made her get up from her seat as he held her waist and turned her around. He sat in her chair and made her sit in his l.a.p. His hands made their way into her shirt, which is tucked inside her skirt. He pulled out her shirt and made his way inside it. His hands started rubbing her stomach. When Yan Shu felt the sudden warmth of his hands on her stomach, she immediately pulled him more closer towards her. Mu Sheng took that as a cue and bit her lip. She quickly released a m.o.a.n, which gave him access inside her mouth. Soon his tongue started to dominate hers.

    Yan Shu didn''t want to get overlooked, so she also started fighting with her tongue along with his. Even though they both are out of breath, no one wants to back down. She started rocking her lower part with his. Mu Sheng released a muffled groan. His movements became more aggressive. His hands moved from her stomach to her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts. His actions immediately made her m.o.a.n again.

    She felt like an electric shock passed through her body. Her movements slowed down. He smirked in her mouth as he took that as chance and started dominating her. But in reality, Yan Shu is getting tired. Combined with his touch, she cannot control herself. Yan Shu started m.o.a.ning at his touch. She felt butterflies fluttering in her stomach. After a few seconds, Mu Sheng pulled out of the kiss and rested his forehead on hers.

    "You should have said earlier if you don''t want to eat food. I would have made other plans, " he said as he panted. Yan Shu understood the meaning of his words. She didn''t dare to sit another second.

    "Let''s eat,  I''m hungry, " she said as she pulled out of his embrace. When she got up from her seat, she staggered. Due to the thing they did earlier, her legs turned jelly. Mu Sheng immediately caught her. And helped her stand. If it''s not for her, she would have fallen with her flat face.  He supported her and guided her to the couch. After sitting, she fixed her clothes and took the boxes to eat.

    When she saw the food, her eyes brightened. All are her favorite food. There are three dishes: chicken stir fry, Mushroom Chicken, and Chicken teriyaki stir fry. She ate her food happily.

    "Sheng, it''s not from Amazing Palate, right?" She asked after she took a few bites from the food.

    He nodded.

    "Amazing palate is closed for now. I heard that they would open it in another fifteen days, " he said.

    "Looks like the problem is not simple. If this much is happening to Kim Bi Bum, why is he not asking me?" She mumbled as she took another bite.

    "I will look into it. Don''t worry, eat. It is getting cold, " he said as Mu Sheng patted Yan Shu''s head.

    Yan Shu nodded as she gave him a toothy grin to Mu Sheng.

    "Then, let''s ask Uncle Chen to prepare lunch boxes for us daily, " she said suddenly.

    He nodded at her.

    After finishing their food, Mu Sheng dumped the boxes into the dust bin.

    "Let''s go, " he said.

    With that, they both left the office and made their way to the Central hospital.

    Since they already made an appointment, they didn''t wait for anything. They both made their way to the gynecology ward.

    After doing some tests, they got reports in an hour or so. After checking the reports, the doctor smiled and said "Mrs. Chen, you are perfectly fine. You just had hormones imbalance. There is nothing to worry about. You have to eat food which contains more iron as your body lack it. And have to rest more. If you do that, everything will be fine, " she said.

    They nodded.

    "Doctor,  when I was small, I had some trauma. Now it''s recovered.  Does it affect my pregnancy? "  she asked with concern.

    "No, Mrs. Chen, it doesn''t affect. If you have trauma during your pregnancy time, then we have to worry about child health." She said.

    "We will take our leave then, " Mu Sheng said.

    After that, they left the hospital. When they are making their way to the parking lot, Yan Shu saw someone familiar coming, as she wore a mask to her face.

    Yan Shu pulled Mu Sheng to a side and showed that person to him. When he saw the person, he furrowed his brows.

    "I will take a look into it, " he said after that person left.

    Mu Sheng called Go Jichen and asked him to look into the matter.

    Meanwhile,

    Go Jichen asked Mo Lingli to have lunch with him. Finally, He managed to ask her out to have lunch with him.

    He ordered the dishes she liked and filled the table.

    Go Jichen made a research on her wishes and likes after he got permission from her brother. He acted like a perfect boyfriend to her.

    After the dishes arrived, he took the chance and served her diligently. He picked the chopsticks like a good ''housewife'' and handed them to her.

    Mo Lingli felt awkward at his behavior. She didn''t know why is he behaving like that, but she felt weird. But she didn''t say anything. She continued to eat the food. When she saw the dishes, her eyes sparkled. But she maintained her ladylike pose and ate her food. Even though her moments are fast, she ate neatly and calmly. She didn''t also spill small crumbs of food on the table. She looked elegant and neat as she ate.

    Suddenly Go Jichen coughed as he tried to grab her attention. But Mo Lingli thought it otherwise. She poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Also, she rubbed his back soothingly.

    But he held her hand and looked at her.

    "I met your brother, " he said.

    "Why?" She asked as she took a bite from her food calmly. She thought it might be about work.

    " I got his permission to court you, " he said.

    Mo Lingli choked on her food. And started coughing violently.

 Chapter 237 - Will you be my Woman?

    "I got his permission to court you, " he said.

    Mo Lingli choked on her food. And started coughing violently. Go Jichen immediately patted her back and rubbed it in an attempt to soothe her. When she became stable,  he gave her a glass of water to drink.

    "You did that?" She asked, still with uncertainty.

    He nodded. She is wide-eyed. She didn''t know how to respond to this. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. She held her chopsticks in a tight grip. She is happy with this, but how can she show it.

    "He also said that he would cancel the blind date if you ask him to cancel it. If not, he will not," he said.

    Go Jichen is nervous as he said every word. He didn''t know what to do. He observed her every expression. Unlike others, Mo Lingli is not expressive. She is a shy type when coming to relationsh.i.p.s. That''s because she gives a lot of importance to them. She will not take them lightly. So, he is scared of her response. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself and started saying things whatever came into his mind.

    "Lingli, I love you. I love you so much. I started loving you from the time you entered the SYS Holdings. But I never showed or expressed my feelings to you. I watched you from afar. I thought Mu Sheng is stupid for waiting for Yan Shu. But when I saw you, I realized I''m wrong.

    I got to know more about you after our bosses got married. Seeing them daily, I only thought of you.

    I used to wonder daily how I will behave if I get into a relationship with you. And how I will act if I get married to you. And also, I used to think of you daily in every small thing I do and used to wonder if Lingli is there how it will be. And I used to think about how it is like to experience to have someone to care about me and wait for me at home.

    I never thought of having a family with anyone. But after seeing  I felt having one with you would be beautiful.

    Lingli, I wanted to hold your hand until my skin loosened, and my black hair turned gray.

    I never had a family before. I don''t know how a mother''s love and father''s love would be. But I want to know them. People say that wife becomes a mother when you are hungry or sick. And also, she becomes a strict father when her husband is spending too much or did something wrong. I want to see them in you.

    But these things will only happen if you are my wife. I want you to be my woman.

    I promise I will stay beside you in every moment of your life. I will make you smile all the time I''m with you. Even if you cry that tears will be your happy tears.

    I will not hinder you from meeting your family. I will not ask you to resign the job and give up your career. But I will only ask you to be my woman.

    Everyone wants someone to share their life. Someone will pick the one selected by their family, while someone picks them basing them on their wealth and status. But I am picking you because only you can brighten my dull life.

    Everyone says that marriage is a sacred thing. I never believed it. But now, after meeting you, I accept it. I want that holy thing to happen in my life too. I want to show to the world that you belong to me while I belong to you.

    Lingli, when I saw you drunk at that time when we went shopping along with Yan Shu and Song Yun, I felt that you are adorable. But I felt angry at the same time, because what if someone saw this piece of cuteness. And what if they want this cuteness for themselves. The way you sulked the way you w.h.i.n.ed everything made me fall in love with you again and again.

    Some people say that they regret falling in love with the wrong person.

    But do you know what I regret?

    I regret not making you mine earlier.

    I regret not spending time with you more.

    I regret not being with you.

    I regret not able to share meals with you.

    I regret not able to see your smiles every day.

    I regret not able to share small chats with you daily.

    I regret not able to hug you to sleep.

    I regret for not able to be the first person that you see when you woke up.

    Lingli, I have wasted a lot of time, by merely observing you from far. But now I don''t want to consume any more time. I want to cherish each and every second with you.

    Will you be my woman?" He asked with a  lot of sincerity.

    Go Jichen, he wondered from where these words came. But whatever he said are all spontaneous and are from his heart. He is scared that he might have messed up things with his words. He clenched his fist tightly, hoping he would get accepted by her.

    "I know I might have messed the things, but if you stay with me, I will give you a happy life instead of a contented life, " he said, as he started hoping that his last words would fix up the previous one.

    Mo Lingli is stunned by his sudden confession. She doesn''t know how to respond, but she heard every word said by him without getting distracted. She felt tears going to fall from her eyes. But she didn''t allow them to flow as he bit her lip harshly and blinked away her tears. Her heart is pounding against her ribcage with a heavy dub dub dub dub. Since things came to this point, she doesn''t want to elongate them. She found all her courage and hugged him tightly as if her dear life depended on his hug.

    Go Jichen is confused at her actions for a few seconds. But he is sure that she accepted him. After all, she said, she liked him to Yan Shu. He broke the hug and looked into her eyes and said, "I will kiss you, if you love me. Don''t stop, and I will take that as yes if you don''t want to push me. Do a small thing that shows your dissatisfaction I will stop and will take that as a no, " he said.

 Chapter 238 - Dont, please.

    "I will kiss you if you love me. Don''t stop, and I will take that as yes if you don''t want to push me. Do a small thing that shows your dissatisfaction I will stop and will take that as a no, "  Go Jichen said.

    Go Jichen cupped Mo Lingli''s face in both hands. He tilted his head and aimed his lips to her lips. Mo Lingli shut her eyes in pure anxiety as she saw his approaching face towards her. She didn''t know, but her heart is pounding so loudly to the point where she thought it would pop out from her ribcage. But she bit her lip and tried to calm herself as she clenched her fist tightly.

    Go Jichen knew she likes him. But he needed confirmation that the woman he loves genuinely wants him. He couldn''t make Lingli say those words out as she is shy. He doesn''t want to make her uncomfortable.

    Go Jichen focused on Mo Lingli entirely. His eyes darted towards her closed eyes to her nose and to her lips, which she is biting. He felt that move of her is so seductive. He directly aimed his target towards her lips and wanted to eat them. His breath is fanning her face. She couldn''t help but shiver. When Lingli thought he was about to kiss her, she felt excited, scared, and different kinds of emotions surged inside her. But his kiss never came. She opened her eyes only to see his face closer to her.  She blinked her eyes at him innocently. She felt embarrassed as he looked at her like that. Suddenly, his lips touched her forehead. She felt relieved but disappointed at the same time.

    "Lingli, I will kiss you only when you are ready, " he said.

    She bit her lip again and nodded at him.

    "I like you!" She said suddenly and immediately in a single breathe. She quickly lowered her head and started eating her food.

    Go, Jichen took some time to understand her words. He chuckled at her and rubbed her head.

    Go Jichen heart is in a mess now. He didn''t expect to propose her here like this. But Sometimes, one should leave them into the hands of fate. He decided to take the things slowly with a flow. But when he heard her confession, ''I like you,'' he is stunned. He took a few seconds to realize what are they. But when he realized what those are, he smiled are.

    They had their meal in silence, but they are happy about it. After that Jichen paid the bill and went to take their car, even though it''s a restaurant near the office, it takes ten minutes to go by car. The nearest is an Amazing palate restaurant, but since it is closed, they can see their next options only.

    When they both climbed the vehicle, he suddenly pulled Lingli into his embrace. He made her sit in his l.a.p and slammed his lips on hers. Lingli gripped his shirt tightly. She didn''t know what to do, but she knew she liked it. She accepted him. She responded to kiss.

    He bit her lips as he s.u.c.k.e.d. Lingli let out a m.o.a.n without her knowledge. Her cry made Jichen more aggressive. He bit her lips with little more pressure which made her open her mouth, he used that single moment to his advantage and raved inside her mouth with his tongue.

    Lingli is too shocked that she took a few seconds to respond again. She let out a squeal as he kissed her. It was her first kiss, yet she is reacting like this. She wondered as she kissed. Before she could think anymore, Go Jichen pulled her closer to him.

    His hands ran on her curves as they rested on her hip. He dearly wished that time to stop at this particular moment.

    Mo Lingli pulled out of the kiss as she became breathless. The moment she pulled out, she gasped for more air. Her c.h.e.s.t heaved up and down as she gasped for air.

    All the while,  she didn''t look into Go Jichen''s eyes. She is too embarrassed to look into his eyes. She felt shy. Her face turned scarlet red. Mo Lingli was confused at her behavior a few seconds ago she kissed him back and allowed him to do whatever he pleased. Now she is feeling shy.

    What is this feeling? She thought as she bit her lip.

    She is still sitting in his l.a.p. She lowered her head as she continues to bite her lip and refused to meet his eyes.

    Go Jichen observed her every action after she pulled out of the kiss. Even though he is also breathless, he doesn''t want the kiss to end. But seeing her gasping for air and her flushed face made his lips curved up. His eyes traveled to her red and swollen lips. His smile deepened when he saw that. Suddenly, his eyes turned darker when he saw her biting her lips.

    "Don''t, " he whispered in her ears.

    Lingli met his eyes for the first time after the kiss. She gave him a confused look. But when she saw the look in his eyes, she shuddered. His eyes are exceptionally dark. She bit her lips again. "Don''t please, " he whispered back. But this time, it is more like pleading.

    "Don''t bite your lips. If you bite them, my d.e.s.i.r.es will get unleashed, " he whispered in her ears. Mo Lingli didn''t know what to say.

    She had a habit of biting lips in every situation. It''s hard for her not to bite them. She nodded her head as she bit her lips again.

    That was the last straw for Jichen he immediately slammed his lips on hers, taking her by surprise. It''s a long kiss still. After the kiss ended, Mo Lingli buried her head in his crook of the neck. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes.

    After some time, she returned to her seat. Go Jichen started driving and headed towards the company.

 Chapter 239 - Let me please you differently

    Meanwhile...

    "Hubby, I want to go home and sleep, " Yan Shu w.h.i.n.ed like a child after they got into the car.

    "Okay, I will ask the driver to drop you off at home. After that, I will head to the company, " he said.

    "I hate you! Hmph!" She shouted as she pouted. The driver in the front seat bit his lip to stop his laughter.

    "What did I do now?" He asked as he scratched his head like a bullied child.

    "Just move away. Take off your hands from my waist. Move away. Sit in that corner, " she said. She pushed him away and maintained some distance.

    He is too stunned to react. He didn''t know why his wife is behaving so strangely suddenly. He wanted to ask her why, but he is too scared to do that. He tried to message his Goodfriend Go Jichen,  but the latter didn''t respond.

    "Honey... What did I do? " he asked slowly.

    The driver in the front seat couldn''t help but let out small laughter. When he realized what he did, he slapped his mouth. He can sense the two daggers on his back. He immediately pressed the button partition button between them and patted his c.h.e.s.t. He felt like he saved his life with a moment of wisdom.

    Mu Sheng felt he did nothing wrong. He felt like he is wronged for no reason. He annoyed her all the way, but she didn''t even spare a glance at him. She just ignored his blabbering and his presence. She scrolled through her phone.

    Even after they reached the house, she is not pleased with him. Yan Shu climbed off the car and left ahead without for him. My Sheng chased after her as an abandoned puppy. She went ahead and closed the bedroom.

    "Honey....

    Baby...

    Sweetie.....

    Darling.....

    Love...

    Dear.....  Please open the door for your hubby." He called her with all kinds of names and asked her to open the door. But she didn''t budge.

    Yan Shu took her sweet time for showering and changed into a fresh set of clothes and came out.

    She didn''t glance at him and went to the dining table.

    "Uncle Chen, I''m hungry. I want food, " she said.

    "Young Mistress, wait for a few minutes I will get you food, " he said, and with that, he left.

    Butler Chen and the remaining servants hid their smiles as they saw their Young Master begging at their Young Mistress. Surely only she can make him like this.

    "Honey, if you have said it earlier, I would have taken you to a restaurant, " he said.

    "Ayyo, President Chen, how can I waste your precious time? You have to go back to your company instead of staying behind here. You might have different things to do. After all, I''m a measly housewife with a small company, " she said, her words are filled with full of mocking words.

    Her words made him realize what kind of mistake he did. He felt like he did a big sin.

    "Honey, don''t mind my words. Sometimes I would blabber something that I don''t even mean. You should not take them seriously, " he said with an awkward smile.

    "Of course, since you don''t mind me. I don''t mind you too, " he said.

    "Honey, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I should not have said that" he started pleading like he is the one who committed a big sin.

    But in the end, his pleads didn''t count.

    "You won''t forgive me, right?" He asked in a crisp tone as he grew tired.

    Yan Shu didn''t care about his cold presence. She just shrugged and crossed her hands across her c.h.e.s.t.

    Mu Sheng stood up from his seat and went near her. He bent down a little. And carried her up. He threw her on his shoulder like a potato sack and continued to walk towards their bedroom.

    She protested at him and continued to hit him on shoulders, but he didn''t mind.

    He threw her on the bed. He removed his cufflinks, coat, and his clothes. He hovered over her and loomed into her scared eyes.

    "Since you are not pleased with my begging. Then I will please you differently, " he said as he attacked her lips.

    Yan Shu didn''t expect the turn of the events. Before she could say something, her lips are covered by his.

    "Sheng.... uuuu..uuu..uu." She tried to protest, but he didn''t mind.

    His hands already made their way to the insides of her clothes.

    He removed her pants. He tried to remove her shirt, but she didn''t allow him, which resulted in the tearing of her clothes.

    "You teased me for five days; now it''s time for me to pay back that teasing, " he said before went to the main action.

    Yan Shu is against s.e.x earlier. But after his touch and kisses, she softly melted in his arms. She felt a need inside her. She felt her insides are burning in heat due to their proximity. As time passed, she cooperated with him. And moved along with him. They both got entangled in each other passion the whole night. They didn''t let others disturb them.

    As time passed, they both went on again and again. Yan Shu felt like a flower in the water, which is hit by a wave of waters again and again continuously.

    When their thing ended, it is already so late.

    Their bodies are covered with a thin layer of sweat.  Yan Shu didn''t even have the energy to lift her finger.

    Mu Sheng left her there and went to fill the bathtub for her to wash up. When the tub is filled, he checked the temperature of the water. When he felt the heat of the water is right. He carried her into it and placed her gently. He left her to soak for a few minutes.

    While he went out called Senior Maid Duo to change the sheets. She quickly came and rearranged them.

    After that, he went inside and removed his robe as he joined his wife in the bath.

    After they are done, he carried her out as he wrapped a towel around her.

    _____

    Guys, please read my spirity novel Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil.

 Chapter 240 - Miss, the coffee is good.

    Next day...

    SYS Holdings...

    CEO''s office...

    Yan Shu is feeling tired as she leaned back on her chair. Due to her unreasonable behavior,  her husband ''pleased'' her for the whole night.

    After washing her thoroughly, he called maids to get the food to their room only. After finishing the meal, her husband started pleasing her again. She fainted at the end due to exhaustion.

    Now she is dead tired, all she wished is to sleep and sleep and sleep, but she couldn''t. She had a company to run with and a bunch of problems to deal with.

    It has been four days since she handed over the case of the book writer to Mo Lingyun. She didn''t hear single news about that case. She is thinking about whether she made a mistake by giving this to Mo Lingyun.

    During these four days, Triumphant Entertainments had a considerable backlash. And also the artists are getting targeted. As for the two people who are involved in the main scandal are in the hospital still. They still didn''t wake up.  So, it''s getting hard for them to solve this problem. Even though Yan Shu can deal with this thing using her people, she wanted to involve the police as the other party used the police too.

    Yan Shu had an inkling feeling that this thing is planned and orc.h.e.s.trated by someone, and that writer made a move on behalf of them. And of course, she knew her husband''s loving sister is involved. But it is too coincidental that she is involved with someone and made her reputation get damaged. That, also, after the accident of her ongoing project. All this while SYS Holdings is in hot searches in some way or other.

    She is feeling irritated at the things which are going on. She needs to deal with them quickly and close them so that she can go home and sleep.

    At that time, the intercom in her room rang. It''s her secretary Mo Lingli.

    "President, My brother came here to visit you. Shall I let him in?" She asked.

    "Yes, " She said.

    After a few seconds, Mo Lingyun entered the room with a file in his hand.

    She greeted him and gestured him to sit.

    She pressed her intercom button and said, "Mala, get two coffees to my office and some pastries, "

    She wanted to ask Mo Lingli, but she didn''t wish to Mo Lingyun to assume that she is making his sister work too much. So, she requested Mala to bring the coffee.

    "President San, your office is quite good, " he said as he looked around.

    "Of course, I assisted the interior designer personally and made all choices according to my taste, " she said proudly.

    They made small talk for fee minutes. After that, Mala cane with a tray holding in her hands. With two cups of coffee and some pastries. She kept the cookies on the table and then coffee cups.

    When she is about to leave, her wrist is held by someone. She instinctively looked to the source, which is keeping her wrist. Only then did she realize Mo Lingyun catches her wrist.

    "Miss, thanks for the coffee, " he said with a smile. She nodded politely at him and left.

    Yan Shu raised her brows at their international but didn''t make any comments. She just watched from the sidelines.

    After Mala left, they both started their real talk.

    "Mrs. Chen, as you said, the scene is indeed suspicious. Someone orc.h.e.s.trates it, " Mo Lingyun said.

    "Do you mean the Writer, Xiao Li plan it? " She asked.

    He nodded. He kept the coffee cup aside. And opened the file he brought along with him.

    "When I investigated the case, I found it very strange. Because if they are assaulting her and she is self-defensive against them. She should have hit them on either on the right side or left side of their skull, but instead, she caught them on the backside. And that too both of them have an injury at almost the same place. As if they are knocked out before they even got hit with the vase.

    "I went to the hotel where the incident took place. I investigated the waiter who served there. After scaring him, he said that the woman wanted to spike the drinks of the two men along with her. If he does that, he will get three thousand yuan. If not, she threatened him to do him lose the job. So he did that.

    "And the CCTV footage, the photos released in the online are real, but they are individual shots which are selected carefully, which make the people that something happened. Even though they are drugged, they didn''t have many effects on them. It seems the drug has a very slight impact. They indeed tried to molest her. But when she tried to push them away, they fell aside. As if they lost their hole strength. I assume she had pressed on their acupuncture point, or she used some other trick. She picked a vase and struck them after they fell.

    " But I used to have a question about why she did those things, and even she had the support of the police.

    "So, I made a more in-depth investigation. Only then I found that. If she makes a scandal on this and tarnishes your company reputation, she will be contracted with your rival company. And being a writer, she wanted more fame and money, so she agreed with them. Now, she is signed under them. Now all her books are getting adapted into dramas and films.

    "And the more exciting thing is So Juan, your sister in law is part of the cast in three of her book adaptions, " he said.

    "It''s exciting. I wonder why she wants to go against me that badly, " she said aloud.

    "That is something you should figure it out by yourself, " he said calmly as he took a sip from the cup.

    "Yeah, I will. Mr. Mo, did you include a copy of the footage in this file?" She asked.

    "Yes," he said.

    "Thanks for your help, Mr. Mo, I will repay you for this," she said with a smile.

    After that, he left.

 Chapter 241 - Who is the actual victim?

    Mo Lingyu went to his sister''s cabin and knocked on her door. He heard her sister''s voice saying come in.

    "Xiao Li, you are too busy...." he said as he entered her cabin.

    "No big brother....." She trailed. A smile formed on her face when she saw her brother.

    "Then? You didn''t even come inside her cabin to give me coffee, " he said as he sat beside her.

    "But Mala came, no? How can I come without my boss calling me?" She pouted.

    "Sigh... Nevermind. Don''t overwork yourself." He said.

    "Brother, Mala helps me a lot. So, these days I have less work, " she said as she nodded at him.

    "She is your assistant?" He asked.

    "No, she is here as Sister Shu assistant, but since she has no experience, she is getting trained under me for the time being, " she said.

    "Hmm, but she doesn''t look like a local here, " he marked.

    "Yea, she is from India. Sister Shu rescued her somehow. From then, she is with her. She used to have a sister too. But she went to Country H to guide Sister Yun, " she said.

    "Ohh, How old is she?" he said.

    "She is in her twenties. But brother, why are you asking all these things. It''s unlikely of you, " she asked suspiciously.

    "Is it wrong to know the workers around my Xiao Li. Before Miss Tan used to be there to take care of you, but now she is not there. I should rest assured that my Xiao Li is not bullied, " he said.

    Mo Lingli blinked at him and thought for a second and believed his words. After all, his words made sense too. But she had her suspicious from that day when he flashed a smile. She is still confused about her brother''s intentions towards her.

    Maybe I''m overthinking. She thought.

    "Xiao Li, what about your blind date tomorrow. You are going, right?" He asked.

    Mo Lingli hesitated for some time.

    "Brother, I don''t want to go. I like Go Jichen. I heard he even spoke with you. You are teasing me..." She pouted.

    "I''m not teasing you. I want to know whether you like him or not. My sister deserves the best. " he said as patted her hair.

    "Fine, do you like him?" He asked.

    She nodded.

    "Hmm, I get it. You don''t need to attend the date. I will inform that person, " he said as he rubbed her hair.

    "Brooooooooooooooo, it is so mean of you. I fixed this hair for a long time. You are messing it, " she pouted.

    "Really?" With that, he rubbed her hair again. Her whole hair is messed up, and it is like a bird''s nest.

    "I will complain to mom, " she w.h.i.n.ed.

    "Let''s see, " he said with a wink.

    "You are a meanie," she pouted.

    "We will have lunch this afternoon. Don''t go out with that hooligan boyfriend of yours, " he said.

    "Brother..... He is not hooligan; he is gentleman, " she said shyly.

    "He is hooligan in my eyes, " he said straightly.

    "Why?" She asked.

    "Because he kissed you when you are drunk. He took advantage of you!" He said as he raised his voice a little. Lingli is stunned at his words. She thought only she knew about this. She didn''t know even her brother knew it. Her face turned red.

    "I''m coming to have lunch with you, " he said as he stood up. He gave a kiss on her forehead and left.

    He wanted to ask more about Mala. But he is too embarrassed to ask. He doesn''t know why, but he felt attracted to her. She had wheatish skin with chocolate eyes��her chubby cheeks. She looked so cute to him. Just her thought made him smile.

    _______

    Meanwhile...

    Yan Shu called Mo Lingli and Mala to her cabin.

    "These are the evidence and the reports we got from the police department. So, from now, we will deal with the negative news. Before that, check on So Juan. About why she visited had visited an obstetrician hospital, " she said.

    "Also, her meetings with the people who had met her in the past few days, " she said.

    They nodded.

    "Mala and Lingli, for now, release a statement saying that,'' is the writer a victim?'' And attach the video. After that, let''s sue her, " Yan Shu said with a smirk.

    How dare they mess with her. They should know their place. She gave them a chance to redeem. But they misused it and tried to throw more dirty water.

    They are seeking death. She doesn''t want to deal with it just because she doesn''t have enough proof. It doesn''t mean she didn''t have the ability. It''s just she wanted the things to go smoothly and will never get back to her again to deal with. After all, she is lazy; she doesn''t like to deal with the same thing again and again.

    And again there is one more, that is So Juan.....

    She feels like So Juan is irritating. If not for Mu Sheng, she would have dealt with her. But she couldn''t deal with her as it involves the Chen family. She had to know her well and treatment of grandfather Chen towards her. She never saw them in the Chen family events before. And also, they aren''t included in their family register.

    Also, she never resembled like Mu Sheng or grandfather Chen.

    ''Is she even a Chen?'' She thought out loud.

    From what she heard, she is the daughter of the Chen Mu Sheng mistress. But she heard Chen Mu Sheng''s father loved his wife a lot. Then why does he need to have a mistress and a child too?

    Sigh...

    The more she thought about it, the more she is confused about it.

    ''Maybe she is not Mu Sheng''s sister..." She thought again.

    ''Wait, why am I thinking about this in the first place? '' she thought and dropped the topic.

    She is overthinking so much these days. She needs to control her brain from overthinking.

    Soon she buried herself in a pile of work.

    ____

    Meanwhile...

    An article is released from SYS Holdings that afternoon.

    "Who is the actual victim?" The article stated. With the video attached.

    When the article is released,  the media and the citizens went crazy.

    No one expected SYS Holdings to release a statement like this.

    It''s shocking.

 Chapter 242 - She cannot let them suffer!

    The article released by SYS Holdings made the public turn crazy.

    No one had expected that SYS Holdings would do an in-depth investigation on this case.

    Well, it''s not that shocking, too, because anyone will try to know the situation if something happens.

    But in the end, it turned out the victim is not the author Xiao Ya. But the other way around.

    Many people rewind the video and saw it again and again. Netizens observed the abnormality of the body responses of the director and producer.

    One can easily understand the situation by watching that footage. Some people even made the comparison of photos and the footage tape. They found those photos are indeed from the footage, but still, they are captured from the odd angles, which can make the public misunderstand it.

    In the end, they realized the author Xiao Ya lied. Everyone felt sorry for the director and producer. After all, they are still in the hospital bed.

    But still, some part didn''t believe SYS Holdings. Some said they used other means to cover it up. Some of the loyal fans of the author''s books came up and defended her, saying why their author needs to do that disgusting thing. After all, that thing will ruin her image.

    Well, anyway, in the end, the only question that everyone has is why the author did that disgusting thing.

    At that time, an article released.  That article includes the details of all her book adaptions by Xingfu entertainments. There are even shooting schedule and the cast and crew productions list. And the author''s weibo posts.

    Her posts said that her books got adapted into dramas. But she never revealed details of the cast and crew.  But she told Xingfu entertainments are adapting them. She even said in her post speaking that if not for the unfortunate situation which happened to her, she would have held a fan meet with them��and interacted with them. She also claimed that she is depressed. And will be on break for the time being.

    When netizens saw the author, Xiao Ya, is lying from the start and harmed two innocent people due to her selfish reason.  They felt she is cruel and vicious. Soon the internet is filled with hate comments on her. Netizens, passer by''s, and her readers also turned against her and lashed her out.

    Her readers were angered. They felt like they are treated as fools by her. They turned against her and rained curses all over her in the net.

    Everyone said that she is not as good as her writings. In a few hours, her books are boycotted by her readers. Precisely she is in a bad light. Everyone is against her.

    But many people forgot that why would a small-time writer will go against a big corporation?

    They indeed neglected this question.

    ____

    Meanwhile...

    In a triple bedroom apartment, a woman sat there with her trembling body in front of her laptop. The more she stared at her screen, the more she got scared.

    She picked her phone and dialed a number when the other line is picked up.

    "You said I wouldn''t be affected. But what is this? All my readers are going against me. "

    "It''s not my problem. I helped you with your problem. You received your benefits, and additionally, I even made your works get recognized. After some days, no one will remember these things. What are you scared of?" The other line said.

    "But it doesn''t mean I will take all the blame for your deeds. I only did those to get a good life for my family; with that money, I can treat my father''s illness. But... You pushed all the blame to me and even painted me as a selfish woman in front of all, " she yelled.

    "Hello, Missy, on whom you are shouting? Huh? Did you forget that your father is in the hospital which is run by my friends? You don''t want him to be safe and healthy? And one more thing, you are selfish. Just shut your mouth and don''t make any comments, " the other side angrily and hung the call.

    Xiao Ya used to be a saleswoman in the past, but she didn''t make much money through it. But she had a habit of writing when she has free time. She dropped her studies after finishing her schooling. So, she cannot get a decent job. From then, she started working to earn to diagnose her father''s illness.

    Even though she earns more through writing, all her money went to her father''s medics and his maintenance. In addition to that,  they had to pay their rent and have to eat. It''s kind of hard for her.

    She had a brother too. So, she has to pay for his school fees also. He is a small kid. Her mother died after giving birth to his younger brother. So, she is the one who took care of her brother.

    Even though she didn''t like this offer, she didn''t have any choice because her father''s illness became more dangerous. He won''t survive without surgery. All she can do is rushing things.

    At that time, an anonymous person contacted her gave her this offer. He even admitted her father in a high-end hospital made everything ready for his surgery. After she made the scandal, the operation will be done. The third person does everything. The main person didn''t involve in it.

    So, left with no choice. She did it for her family. They even transferred her brother to a decent school. And brought this apartment with three bedrooms. Also, though, it''s not a good one. It is enough for them. They don''t need to worry about the monthly rent.

    If she went against her word now, she would be doomed. Even if she doesn''t, she will be condemned because she will get sued for hurting two innocents.

    She doesn''t know what to do. Her brother, father, and their present life everything will be gone.

    She didn''t want it to happen. She cannot gamble the lives of her father and brother.

    She needs to protect them no matter what! She will do it even if she goes to jail! But she is not ready to go to jail because if she goes away, who will take care of her father and brother.

    She took a deep breath and muttered, "Whatever happens will happen. I won''t let my brother and father suffer, "

    She went inside her bedroom and brought out her purse. She searched for a card.

    She took out a shiny golden visit g card. She stroked the contact number nervously.

    She took a deep breath and dialed a number. When the call connected, her heart stopped for a second.

 Chapter 243 - Sister In law.

    Xiao Ya took out a shiny golden visiting card. She stroked the contact number nervously.

    She took a deep breath and dialed a number. When the call connected, her heart stopped for a second.

    She took a deep breath and uttered, "Hello, "

    "Who is it?" A sweet magnetic voice can be heard from the other side.

    "Miss Kim, I''m the author Xiao Ya, " she said.

    "May I know why did you contact me?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "Can I meet you? " she asked nervously.

    "When and where?" She asked.

    "You fix the place. But send me someone to pick me up, " she said.

    "Fine, be ready at 9. A. M. In the morning tomorrow, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Thank you, Miss. Kim, " Xiao Ya replied.

    With that, she hung the call. She held the visiting card in her hand tightly. The card is in pure white color. The words are engraved with gold.  She started at the terms Triumphant Entertainments. And the words Kim Boo Ra and her contact number.

    She felt nervous. She regretted doing the wrong thing. But when she remembered the things that happened to her family, she felt complicated. She bit her lips and kept the phone and card away.

    She decided to face everything on her own instead of dragging her family.

    __

    Meanwhile...

    In Triumphant Entertainments...

    Kim Boo Ra sighed after she hung the call. She wondered how Yan Shu said that accurately. Yan Shu called her yesterday and told her that the author Xiao Ya would try to meet her in some way or another in a few days.

    Kim Boo Ra still remembered giving Xiao Ya her visiting card to Xiao Ya to tell her decision. She met her in a book meet. Kim Boo Ra is a book lover.

    Even though Xiao Ya is an online writer, good books are turned out into paperback by the company.

    In that book meet, Kim Boo Ra saw her books. She read online novels when she had time. After all, some of the dramas in her company are made from books. So, she understands. When she saw that book there, she is stunned. She gave her card to her if She had any thoughts on making her books to dramas or movies. It was a long time ago. But she felt amused that woman still kept it.

    But the question is, why didn''t she turn to Triumphant Entertainments when she had a chance?

    Why does she need to go to Xingfu entertainments?

    Sighing to herself, she picked her phone and was about to call Yan Shu. But there is a knock on her door.

    "Come in," she said.

    "Miss. Kim, you got another bunch of roses today. This time those are yellow roses with red tips, " her Secretary said as she brought the bouquet inside her office and placed them beside her.

    "Didn''t I say you to throw them away?" She questioned.

    "But they looked good, " the secretary said and flew away.

    She knew her secretary is fangirl to the handsome men. She shouldn''t have expected any less from her. She sighed and stared at those flowers.

    Yellow roses with red tip flowers are beautiful flowers. Yellow represents the vibrancy of love, and red represents passion. She wondered who gave that man this much guidance in sending flowers. He used to send flowers to her at least thrice a day. But now he is sending randomly every day instead of a particular time.

    The thing about the flowers spread throughout the whole office like wildfire. Everyone knew that someone is courting her. No one knew his identity, but looking at his luxurious clothes and the car, they assumed he is some rich heir. Everyone is more excited than her about these flowers guy. She decided to talk to him when she met him, and she also wanted to warn him not to send flowers.

    She sighed at this man, craziness. She took her phone and dialed Yan Shu''s number.

    After a few rings, the call is picked up.

    "Hi, Boo Ra!" For some reason, Yan Shu''s voice is cheery.

    "Hey, Yan Shu, why are you so happy?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "I just felt like being happy. Can''t I?" She questioned her in return.

    "You can. You can, " she said immediately.

    "Why did you call me?" Yan asked.

    "I mean, your words became true. She indeed called me, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "I know, " she replied.

    "But how did you know that?"

    "Well, I did a background check. I know about her family. She will be scared for sure. She needs protection. If my guess is right, she already called the other party, but they refused to help her. So, she looked for us instead. That''s all, " Yan Shu explained.

    "But still, it''s kinda hard to me believe it, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Well, I''m too awesome to predict, " she replied.

    "You are still the same narcissistic, "

    "That is not narcissistic. It is a fact, "

    "Sigh... I don''t want to argue about it, "

    "Hey, what do you mean?"

    "You know what I mean, "

    "But it''s is not like that, "

    "It is like that only, "

    "You are mean! " Yan Shu said. She shouted almost.

    "We know who is being mean, " Kim Boo Ra said lightly.

    Only she can win an argument with Yan Shu.

    "Sigh... Well, I won''t pick on much since you are going to be my Future Sister in law. I won''t say much to you, " Yan Shu said as she felt she is going to lose in this argument.

    And bingo this argument made Kim Boo Ra struck dumb for a second. Even she knew about her brother''s deed. No wonder she didn''t bring her brother''s topic. She felt like she is betrayed.

    "So, you betrayed me, " Kim Boo Ra accused her as she clutched her heart dramatically.

    "Ayya, put down your act��Sister in law. I know you are an actress. Don''t clutch your c.h.e.s.t tightly. If someone sees it, they will think that you got groped, " Yan Shu replied.

    What!?

    Sister in law?

    Groped?

    What the hell?

    Kim Boo Ra coughed.

 Chapter 244 - Looks like you love your wife a lot.

    "Ayya, put down your act��Sister in law. I know you are an actress. Don''t clutch your c.h.e.s.t tightly. If someone sees it, they will think that you got groped, " Yan Shu replied.

    What!?

    Sister in law?

    Groped?

    What the hell?

    Kim Boo Ra coughed.

    "Yan Shu!" Kim Boo Ra yelled.

    "Ahh, what?" Yan Shu replied.

    "You are shameless!" She said. One can see the imaginative red smoke coming from Kim Boo Ra''s nose.

    "Of course, I should be. If not, how can I get a sister in law?" She taunted.

    "Can you shut up? Who is your sister in law? Go and call your sister in law. Not me!! Hmph!" Kim Boo Ra said.

    She is becoming furious.

    "Ayyo, why are you becoming furious? If you don''t like my brother,  you should behave like my words are nothing to you. But since you are reacting like this, can I assume that you have feelings for my brother?" Yan Shu asked.

    Kim Boo Ra felt like she is talking to a kid whose words didn''t make any sense. But one point she should note is why she is furious about him?

    Sigh...

    She should evade this topic.

    "But Yan Shu, I wonder why you are not dealing with her directly? Why me?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "Because you are the person in charge of Triumphant Entertainments. And why would I add more headaches to my list?" Yan Shu asked.

    "So, you wanted me to deal with her. What if I show mercy to her?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "Even if you do, I don''t want you to make losses on our side, " Yan Shu said.

    "Hmm... But I wonder why she didn''t choose us? And why she chose Xingfu entertainments?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    "It''s choices. We don''t know what made her pick that. And maybe she thought that is the right decision at that time, " Yan Shu said.

    "Maybe..." Kim Boo Ra trailed off.

    "Since you successfully dodged the main topic. Shall we go back to it?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Hey, when did I dodge it. From the start, the main topic is about the author Xiao Ya, " Kim Boo Ra said immediately.

    "Ohh, is that so?" Yan Shu asked.

    Kim Boo Ra can already imagine Yan Shu raising an eyebrow at her.

    "Then, let''s say you are evading my brother''s topic, " Yan Shu said mischievously.

    "Sigh, I''m not evading it. I''m just not interested in it, " she said.

    "Why?"

    "He is irritating. He always does the things which make me uncomfortable, " she replied.

    "You should appreciate it. You know you should be excited about becoming my sister in law, " Yan Shu said.

    "Yan Shu, my brother chain of restaurants are in trouble. And all day the paparazzi are in front of my company. They are tailing all day. Do you want me to take the things lightly at this point? Your brother should be considerate. I don''t understand why he is making all these futile attempts, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    Yan Shu understood now how affected this woman by her brother''s actions. Not positively but negatively.

    She also understood the seriousness of the ''Amazing Palate.'' restaurant issue.

    She didn''t understand why they are getting targetted among all the restaurants. There is something fishy about it.

    Yan Shu regretted not intervening in the issue. She felt like she is not a good friend. She decided to help her friend.

    "Boo Ra, why didn''t you ask me? I would have helped you guys. Sigh..." She said.

    "I know. I suggested him to ask you. But Bum didn''t want to. Because he said, you are busy with the Accident that occurred in the project. And after that this scandal. One after another is happening. Also, he doesn''t want to disturb your joy. After all, you are married for less than three months, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Whatever, you should have said it. Sigh... Nevermind. I will look into it, " Yan Shu said.

    "You don''t need too. Let him handle it in his own, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Since I said it. I will do it. Well, let''s meet up for lunch, " Yan Shu said.

    "No! My company is stormed with paparazzi and reporters. If I come out, I will be eaten alive. And on top of that, my brother sends me lunch from our home, " She said.

    "Fine, let''s meet up for lunch after this scandal extinguished. " Yan Shu said.

    "Okay, " Kim Boo Ra replied.

    _____

    Yan Shu looked at the time. It''s almost time for Mu Sheng arrival. He is late today. She wondered what might be the reason.

    She decided to call him. She dialed his number. When the call connected."Shengggg...." She trailed out.

    On the other side, a smile blossomed on Mu Sheng''s face.

    "Wifey...." He called out.

    "Why are you not here? I''m hungry! Are you going to starve me to death?!" Her angry voice resounded through the phone.

    "Wifey, wifey, calm down. I had a meeting. It is not in the schedule, but the other party company suddenly showed up. It''s an essential meeting for my other branches in other countries. I had no choice but to attend. Don''t be angry... Ahh. ... I asked Butler Chen to make a lot of chicken dishes for you, " Mu Sheng said.

    "Ohhh... But I''m starving, " Yan Shu said.

    "Hubby will be there in a few minutes. Just wait, " he said.

    "You better come quickly, " she said.

    "Of course, " he said.

    "Then I will be hanging up, " he said.

    "No, I will hang up first, " she said.

    "Okay, " he said and waited until she hung the call.

    He looked at the people at the conference with his old frosty look. He looked at the other company delegates. "I''m sorry, gentleman. Let''s take a break for lunch. My wife is starving. My PA, Go Jichen will host you in my absence, " he said.

    Everyone in the room stunned at his behavior. He is gentle and full of smiles when he is talking with his wife. But when he looked at them, he is like an ice statue.

    "You look like you love your wife a lot, " a person said.

    Everyone is stunned by his reaction again.

 Chapter 245 - Get ready to get a divorce.

    No one expected Mu Sheng to smile at them like that.

    Everyone is stunned at his dazzling smile. The people of the other company who came to collaborate are stunned.

    They never saw him smile. Not only him, but also his employees.

    "My wife is the one who made me what I''m today. How can I not love her? Sorry for the disturbance. But we will continue after lunch. My wife is waiting for me without eating, " he said.

    He is all smiles. He had an expression of a lovesick fool. No one had expected this reaction from him. It looks like they have to please his wife and get into her good books not to get affected by this Devil king.

    Mu Sheng came out and called Butler Chen.

    "Uncle Chen, did you send the lunch to SYS Holdings?" He asked

    "What lunch, young Master?" Uncle Chen responded with a dumbfounded expression.

    "I asked Go Jichen to inform you to send lunch to SYS Holdings daily for me and to Yan Shu. Didn''t he tell you?" he asked.

    "No, shall I send them now, Young Master?" He asked.

    "No need, it will take time. But from tomorrow, don''t forget to send the lunch, " he said.

    "Okay, Young Master," he replied.

    "Go Jichen! You are not allowed to accompany me to SYS holdings from now, " he growled and left with Tang Chen.

    Omg!

    He cannot leave without seeing Mo Lingli!

    Go Jichen is depressed now. He messaged Mo Lingli that he could not accompany her for lunch today. He even sent a crying emoji to her, making her chuckle. He also cursed his boss for making him work more time.

    Go Jichen said that Mu Sheng is petty.

    He said he would take a leave for a whole week and wouldn''t show up to the work so that he will suffer.

    There are more rantings. But when he realized he has to take the business partners to the lunch, he said bye to her and left to host them.

    _____

    Meanwhile...

    Mu Sheng made Tang Chen order dishes to SYS Holdings.

    But Tang Chen didn''t want to stay with Mu Sheng and Yan Shu.

    Because he knew they would feed him a dog food!!

    He doesn''t want that!

    Hmph!

    He will not allow them to show off their sweet love!

    He remembered that some arms are coming to the base. So, he decided to use that excuse.

    "Brother Chen, today some arms are going to be delivered to the base. I will go and check them after you go to SYS Holdings, " he said.

    "But I think Fang Biyu can take care of it, " Mu Sheng Replied.

    "I''m afraid that all the work is going to drop on her shoulders. So, I will help her, " Tang Chen said.

    Mu Sheng raised a brow at him. He knew why he wanted to go there. He sighed and nodded to him.

    Tang Chen is relieved.

    Mu Sheng wondered when he would express his feelings to that woman. He shouldn''t intervene too much in other people''s lives. But he wished that they both got together.

    Sigh...

    Whatever it is, he needed to appease his angry woman.

    After he got out, Tang Chen took one of the cars that are tailing Mu Sheng. And went to the base.

    Meanwhile, their takeaway already came. It is already placed in Yan Shu''s office. He took those boxes and unpacked them for them.

    Yan Shu is not angry as he expected to be. Instead, she is happy and cheery. She gave him a peck when he neared her. She gave him a wide smile. She is all smiles.

    "What happened? What made you so happy?" He asked.

    "Why can''t I be so happy for nothing?" She questioned him as she pouted.

    "Hmm, you can. But I wanted to share that happiness too. That''s all, " Mu Sheng said.

    She kept her cutlery down and kissed him on his lips.

    "My brother is courting Kim Boo Ra. I''m going to have a sister in law. Also, he is working in the San Groups. I''m so happy, " she beamed.

    She gave a peck on his lips.

    Mu Sheng frowned at her. He understood she is so happy. But the problem is she giving him kisses without any breaks.

    But it is not a problem!

    The problem is his brother is reacting!

    If she is like this, he will end up eating her.

    But to his luck, she is so close to him. He cannot help but shiver.

    Does she know her affects on him? He thought.

    To his luck, she placed her leg on his t.h.i.g.h. All his nerves are screaming for her.

    He took a sharp breath and went near her. "Wifey, if you continue doing like this, I will end up eating you. Please understand my struggle, " he whispered.

    Yan Shu sis stunned at his words. It''s like a spell worked on her. She obediently took her legs back and sat in the corner. She ate her food dutifully.

    She mumbled under breath, "I don''t want to be sore today, " she said.

    "Hubby, I just felt that after and before our marriage, we don''t go anywhere, " she said with a sad pout.

    "I want to take you somewhere this Saturday. We will stay there Saturday, Sunday and money too. No work, nothing. Also, you will take leave for it. If your answer is no, get ready to get a divorce, " she said and continued to eat.

    Mu Sheng took some time to understand her words. When he got her meaning, he smiled.

    "Whatever you say will be done, " he said fondly to her.

    Yan Shu gave a smile to him. She leaned in and pecked him in his lips again.

    Damn it!

    He should know that this woman is up to no good!

    He finished his lunch. And waited for his wife to finish.  The moment she finished her food. He carries her to her break room.

    That''s his last start damn it!

    She realized where he came off. And regretted being too cheery.

    But on the other side, there is another couple who is having an almost e.r.o.t.i.ca time.

 Chapter 246 - He confessed.

    Tang Chen is staring at Fang Biyu from the moment he stepped into the base. Fang Biyu just ignored him as usual and carried on with her work. She unloaded the newly arrived firearms and some other stuff that the base needed.

    She knew that certain someone is watching her from the start because she can feel a hole on her back. Fang Biyu and Tang Chen both joined the base almost at the same time.

    In fact, Fang Biyu joined earlier but due to the rules of the Chen family not allowing women in their base, she is delayed in entering the base. After Pleading Mu Sheng he changed the rules.

    No one knows till now why he changed the rules. It''s still an unsolved mystery to them about what exactly happened and what did Fang Biyu say to him which made him take that big decision.

    Some curious people tried to dig out the information but found nothing. If they wanted to know they have to ask Chen Mu Sheng or Fang Biyu.

    Everyone wants to live a little longer so they didn''t dare to ask Chen Mu Sheng.

    As for Fang Biyu, she won''t say a word. She always behaves like a mute and expressionless human being.

    But the truth is, on that day of persuading Mu Sheng. Fang Biyu went to his office and spoke with him for a long time.

    Mu Sheng asked her finally, "Why should I allow you into my base? " he asked expressionlessly.

    "When Mrs. Chen arrives at the Chen Household I will be there to protect her. Always men can''t follow her. There are places where men may not be able to enter along with madam, " she answered expressionlessly.

    "Who is Mrs. Chen?" He asked as he raised his brows.

    "It''s Miss. Lu Yan Shu, " she answered without delaying a second.

    Mu Sheng corners of his lips curved up. He pressed a bell Go Jichen entered the room.

    "Jichen, Make an announcement saying that from now Chen''s family takes women into their base, " he said the moment Go Jichen entered.

    Go Jichen isn''t ready to hear these words. He looked at the woman who is standing in front of Mu Sheng. For that particular second, he thought he might have taken a fancy on Fang Biyu but only to meet with the harsh truth that, she sugar-coated him with her words. But still, he doesn''t know what are those words.

    Fang Biyu is done with uploading the firearms. She turned around to leave. But at that time she came in face to face with Tang Chen.

    Tang Chen who is sitting like a rock at some distance with her moved and stood behind her. When she turned around she is almost stumbled back. But she immediately composed herself and stood firm.

    "Do you need something, Mr. Tang?" She asked coldly.

    "Where are you going?" He asked her a different question without answering her question.

    She looked up to him. She felt she is so small in front of him. She has to lift her head to look at him. She subconsciously took a step back and said "To the training grounds, "

    After replying she didn''t wait for his answers and tried to leave. As she passed through him she noticed that her head can only reach his shoulder. But still, she didn''t care.

    Did she?

    Yeah, she cared though!

    Okay!

    Don''t point it out!

    During their training time, he always used to compete with her. So, she always tried to perform best than him. But still, in the end, he beat her in everything.

    He always called her ''Short Biyu'' which irritated her. But she still bore with it. Now also he is taller than her.

    Sigh...

    Forget it.....

    After all, she is a woman. Her body Constitution is different than men. So, it''s normal. Right?

    With these thoughts, she consoled herself.

    When she crossed him and about to take another step. Suddenly her wrist is grabbed by a strong arm. She is pulled into the storage room.

    Tang Chen didn''t know why but when he saw her pout as she peered at her shoulders he felt some feeling. He immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the storage room. Even though Fang Biyu is different from other girls. She is still more beautiful than others. She is too attractive to him. He liked her from long ago but never said it aloud. He hinted her feelings to her but she acted like she is clueless.

    Whether she is really clueless or she is acting he didn''t know. But he didn''t care now. He decided to confess.

    After pulling her inside the room Tang Chen pinned her to the wall. "What are you looking for?" He asked.

    She made no sound. Suddenly Tang Chen heard some footsteps. He immediately shut the storage room door with a bang. And pressed his body on her.

    Fang Biyu is fl.u.s.tered but still, she didn''t break her facade. She looked at him and said "Nothing, "

    "Oh, really?" He asked with a hint of mockery.

    He knew she is trying to see their heights. He is amused that she still cared about these things.

    "Yes, " she said as she bit her lips. She had a habit of biting lips. But it never became a problem for her like know.

    "Short Biyu!" She heard a hoarse voice in her ear. His hot breath fanned her ear making them turn red. She felt an ominous feeling. She lifted her head and about to say that she wanted to leave. A pair of lips slammed on to hers.

    Tang Chen slowly s.u.c.k.e.d onto her lips like he is tasting a jelly. While Fang Biyu is too stunned to respond. She lost her first kiss!

    Her precious first kiss!

    Damn!

    When she is weeping over her kiss. She felt the man pressing himself on to her with strong force as if he wanted to crush her to death. His hands are removing her tucked shirt out. He placed his hands inside her shirt. When she felt his hot palms on her skin she felt goosebumps all over her body. Only then did she started struggling. She tried to push him but he pinned her hands above her head with his single hand. As his other hand did the work inside her shirt. He pressed his lower body against hers.

    Fang Biyu felt something poking at her lower region. When she realized what it is she gaped her lips in shock which allowed Tang Chen to enter his tongue inside her mouth. He explored his tongue all over her mouth even Fang Biyu tried to shove his warm tongue out of her mouth using her tongue but everything went futile. Her tongue became numb after some time. She stopped struggling. When they both are out of breath only then he stopped.

    He rested his forehead on hers and said "Biyu, I like you. Not now, from long ago. I don''t know what this is but I feel this love. If you accept me I would like to marry you. I never imagined marrying someone and spending my life with them but if that someone is you. I want to have that married life. I don''t have a mother but I have a father. You will not have a controlling mother in law if you marry me and my father is a very understanding person. From now on I will court you officially, " he said as he panted.

 Chapter 247 - You are forcing me to do something that I dont like.

    Their c.h.e.s.ts are colliding with each other as he spoke. Both Tang Chen and Fang Biyu are breathing harshly due to their earlier kiss. And Tang Chen is leaning on her in such a way that all his body is stuck to her. The only thing which is departing them is their clothes.

    Fang Biyu can feel his heartbeat when he pressed himself on her. She raised her head in shock when he said these words. She stared at him with her wide eyes. She felt like she is hearing things at the start but now as she looked at him it felt surreal. When he finished speaking she blinked at him once twice and thrice.

    Tang Chen is actually nervous when he confessed to her. He didn''t want to say her like this. But what he can do when he is getting fed with loads of dog food by Mu Sheng and Yan Shu daily.

    They are the culprits for his outburst that''s it!

    Hmph!

    It has nothing to do with him!

    He is a victim here in the first place!

    But still, she tasted nice to him.

    When he saw her blinking at him like a doll he chuckled. His c.h.e.s.t rumbled against her.

    "Why are you so adorable?" He asked as he pinched her nose lightly. Fang Biyu immediately slapped his hand away. He caught her chin when she tried to turn her face away from him.

    "Say your answer, " he asked her.

    Fang Biyu didn''t know how to respond in truth she also liked him but she never dared to confess him. Because she always wore a black dress and nothing more. And her hair barely reached her shoulders. She always thought he deserved someone better than her. But never in her wild dreams, she didn''t expect him to confess her. She bit her lips as she lowered her lashes. All her words are stuck in her throat. Many thoughts are running through her brain.

    Suddenly his grip on her chin tightened. She hissed in pain. He moved his face closer to hers. "Don''t bite your lips, " he said in a hoarse voice.

    He kissed her again. She struggled in his embrace as she tried to slap his c.h.e.s.t but he pinned her hands above her head. She tried to knead him but he hooked his legs with hers. She couldn''t able to move.

    "Say Yes, " he said in a low voice.

    She didn''t say anything just lowered her head as she bit her lip lightly.

    Suddenly she is kissed again. After a few minutes, he left her again. He buried his face in her neck as he took a deep breath of her scent.

    "Let go. I have work to do, " she said after a long time.

    "I will leave you. But say yes, " he asked against her skin.

    "No, " she said.

    "What did you say?" He asked as he looked into her eyes.

    "No, " she replied again.

    He pecked on her lips again.

    "Say yes, " he asked.

    "No, " she replied.

    He kissed her lips again.

    "Now say yes, " he asked again.

    "No, " she replied.

    He pecked again.

    "Say yes, "

    "No, "

    Kiss

    "Say yes"

    "No"

    Kiss

    "I''ll kiss you till you say yes, " he said as he stared at her.

    She pursued her lips and said no before lowering her head like a child.

    "If you want kisses you should have asked me. Why are you doing this?" Did he say?

    He lifted her head and kissed her hard as if he is punishing her. He bit her lips when she didn''t give him access inside her mouth. He didn''t leave her even after she started bleeding. When he tasted the coppery taste he stuck his tongue out and licked her lips. But still, Fang Biyu didn''t open her mouth. Left with no choice Tang Chen kept his hand inside her shirt and squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.t. His actions made her gasp. Taking that as que Tang Chen entered her small mouth. His warm and slippery tongue ravaged her mouth until she is breathless.

    When he started to struggle for air only then he released her.

    The moment he left her, Fang Biyu started gasping for air. Tang Chen felt aroused when he saw her flushed face as she gasped for air. He pressed himself on her again as he tried to assault her again. Fang Biyu felt goosebumps on her skin when she sensed his member.

    "Tang Chen! You are forcing me to do something I don''t like!" She said through her gritted teeth.

    In truth, she liked him a lot. But she is not ready to get into this relationship right now. But he is not understanding her, instead he is forcing her to do something that she is not ready to accept. Everything is abrupt at that moment. His confessions and his kisses. And that too forceful kisses. She never kissed him back. In every kiss they shared, he is dominating and forceful.

    He didn''t give her space to think. He is making her take a decision in a tight spot. And in truth, his actions are kind of assaulting.

    She cannot accept it.

    ____

    Hey guys,

    I''m back here after a long back. I had health issues. Taking the elders and doctor''s advice I took a long break and rested well. From now on you will get daily updates.

    You will get long chapters or will get two short chapters of 1k words.

    It depends on the time I have.

    And to the people who voted daily even after I stopped writing thanks a lot for showing your love.

    The readers nicamgua thanks for voting daily.

    And the reader HyAhCinTH thanks for commenting in every chapter.

    And there are many guys I don''t remember everyone names but remember everyone is noted. I''m publishing and showing off your best comments in the discord serve, Instagram, twitter, and Facebook.

    I''m planning to release advance chapters in discord from September fifth. So please join discord server.

    And I''m planning to end this book in this month. Before that I will hold an event for you. And winners will have perks. And one more thing you don''t need to spend money in the event. All you need to do is remember some things from my book. You will be asked with the questions. Winners will get a role in my new book.

    I will tell the remaining details in the future.

    I can say this in authors note but I felt saying here is more meaning full.

    And the people who comment in every chapter will have different perks.

    And for the people who vote for me also will have different perks.

    Discord: discord.gg/SYeZEmq

    Facebook: Ms_Anonymous

    Instagram: ms_anonymous012

    Twitter: Ms_Anonymous012

 Chapter 248 - Black magic.

    "What!?!!" Tang Chen almost shouted.

    "I thought you like me. You didn''t reject my advances from the start. You used to be so cold to everyone but you are different towards me when compared to others! I proposed to you because I thought you like me. That''s why I gathered courage and took this step.

    "But how can you reject me now? Tell me if you don''t like me or tell me what you don''t like me? Or tell me if I have misbehaved and irritated you. I will make it up for you. I''m sorry.

    "But I would like to have you in my life. Biyu, in the past I never met a girl like you. I used to tease and compete with you to gain your attention towards me. And I worked hard to defeat you. Because at least that will make you think of me. I''m a greedy person who wants you to myself only.

    "In the past, I used to think marriage is a waste. I never hoped of getting married. But after meeting you. I didn''t think it''s bad to get married. I''m willing to get married and share my rest of life with you if the bridegroom is you. " Tang Chen said without stopping. He is mad about getting rejected. But he is mad at himself.

    He took a deep breath and calmed himself. And said " Okay, Biyu, I''m sorry. I have rushed the things. Please give me a chance. I would like to change your opinion on me. I won''t disappoint you, " he said as he lowered his voice.

    "Chenchen, I really like you. But..." Fang Biyu couldn''t get herself to say the remaining words.

    Tang Chen is stunned when he heard her words. She won''t call endearments constantly.  But she is calling him now. He is happy!

    But when he saw her trailing her words. He furrowed his brows.

    "Speak your mind. I will listen, " he said.

    "The way you forced yourself on me earlier is more like assaulting me. I felt scared. I didn''t see that side of you, " she said as she bit her lower lip.

    "I''m sorry for it. But are you accepting me?" He asked with hope.

    "Why me? There are a lot of outstanding women outside. And you are always in contact with the corporate world. You see many beautiful women. Why not choose them? Why me? And I''m a violent woman. I kill people. You saw it with your eyes. And I torture people cruelly. So, why me?" She asked as she looked down. Her voice is shaking when these words came out only then she understood how nervous she is.

    Tang Chen''s eyes softened. He patted her head like he patted his pet.

    "Silly girl, there are horrible facades behind those beautiful women.

    "And who said you are not beautiful. You are beautiful than anyone in the world in my eyes. You might be violent in actions but your heart and everything about is not violent. And you are violent to the bad people only. Not to everyone.

    "I was with you in the past few years I know-how you treats people who are close to you. I never saw you maintaining facades. Or acting like a white lotus. You are straight forward. And never hurt anyone wanted.

    " Biyu, I don''t want to see your profession or anything. I saw the real you. So, I want you to be with me that''s all. Everything is not needed. If you agree I will be glad, " he said.

    "Please say yes, " he pleaded with puppy eyes hoping it would work.

    Well, due to Go Jichen he watched some dramas. In them when the female lead pleaded the male lead they would agree. Even though here the situation is reverse he gave it a try. He even wondered what''s there to watch these stupid dramas. But now as he thought about it he thanked him in his heart.

    Don''t look down on him!

    So what if he reversed the roles for a scene!

    It is said that one should be shameless while pursuing love!

    So he is being shameless!

    Is that wrong!?

    Fang Biyu doesn''t know how to respond to him. She looked at his face and couldn''t get herself to say know. Its because his answers and words moved her deeply.

    She stood on her toes and gave a peck to him. She turned around to leave immediately but was stopped.

    "Does it mean yes?" He asked with a shocked expression.

    She nodded shyly. Her face turned red. She bit her lips nervously.

    Ahhhh!!!

    Why do I feel like this!?

    I faced countless men! And tortured many people. And even killed some people.

    But why I''m behaving like this in front of him!!

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    She cursed herself.

    "Say it using your mouth!" Tang Chen and as he leaned towards her.

    "Yes!" She shouted. She tried to push his hands away but couldn''t.

    Tang Chen is not prepared for it. He is stunned but smiled immediately.

    "Then say it how you said it earlier," he asked.

    She blinked at him with a question mark on her face which clearly said she didn''t understood anything.

    Ahh!

    She is adorable!  He thought.

    He leaned towards her and kissed her deeply.

    "Like this, " he said as he stared at her deeply.

    She lowered her head immediately.

    "Wait for me here tonight. I will pick you up. I have something to do or else I would have taken you for a date. " he said.

    She nodded her head like an obedient child.

    "Then... Then... I will get going now, " she said.

    "Hmm, okay but you before that you forgot something, " he said.

    " I didn''t forget anything," she said.

    "You did, " he whispered in her ear.

    "When..... Uuuuuu" she couldn''t able to finish her sentence when his sudden kiss came.

    She felt like her brain is exploding. When he broke the kiss she pushed him away.

    " you are kissing me too much, " she complained.

    "What should I do? Your lips are doing some black magic on me. I''m addicted to them. They are like a drug. See now also they are calling me to savor them. If I get the chance I will spend the whole day kissing you, " he said cheekily.

    "Bastard!" She spat out and ran away.

    When she opened the door she is stunned at the scene before her.

 Chapter 249 - Going to be a nightmare.

    Fang Biyu didn''t expect there will be someone outside.

    She remembered a piece only then. Tang Chen closed the for earlier with a loud bang. At that, she heard some faint footsteps.

    ''Don''t tell me these people are here from that moment, '' her inner conscious said.

    "Sister Biyu!! What happened to you?!" A teenager man''s voice came out with a shock.

    "F**k" she cursed loudly before entering the room again but she didn''t forget to close the door with a loud bang.

    She went inside only to meet smirking Tang Chen.

    She glared at him angrily. And started tucking her shirt. She buttoned up her shirt. She fixed her hair with her hands. Since her hair reaches her shoulders only it''s not a big problem for her to fix her hair.

    When she thought she is all set. She went to open the door. But suddenly two hands sn.a.k.e.d around her waist.

    "You fixed your appearance but what about your lips and those marks on your neck?" Tang Chen asked as he buried his face in the crook of her neck.

    "Are you planning to hide our relationship?" She asked.

    Tang Chen was caught off guard. He only wanted to tease her but her question is a surprise to him.

    "Nope!" He shouted almost.

    "Hmm, then I''m going out. Don''t come right away. Act like checking the goods, " she said.

    "Now you''re the one who doesn''t. Want to show our relationship!" He pointed.

    "I''m not adjusted. We got into a relationship right now. And you want to publicize it now only. Let me breathe, " she said exasperated by.

    "Your wish!" He breathed out harshly.

    He left her embrace and let her do whatever she wants.

    After Fang Biyu came out composedly. She eyed her juniors. Actually, she has to go to the training fields to train these people. Since didn''t go these people came in search of her.

    "What are you doing here?" She asked them.

    "Sister Biyu, actually we are looking for you. But people said you are unloading the new batch of arms. So, we wanted to take a look at them. But when we came the door is closed with a loud bang. And heard your voice. So we waited for you here, " the teenage boy said.

    "You can look at them tomorrow. Not all the equipment arrived. I have to report it to the office and will come back to you. Go back and train yourself till the time, " she said coldly.

    When she and others are about to leave she heard a voice.

    "Biyu, you forgot something?" Tang Chen''s voice sounded.

    She had a question mark on her face. And she asked him to stay inside. Not to come out. Damn!

    He came to her. And kissed her on her lips. She is too fl.u.s.tered to respond.

    The people who are looking for Fang Biyu are stunned on the spot.

    ____

    Meanwhile

    In SYS Holdings.

    "What?" Yan Shu almost shouted in anger.

    She didn''t like the thing that she heard just now.

    Because she heard that no one is willing to become a supplier of Amazing Palate and also the people in the village who agreed to give him supplies now refused him. Because some other restaurants offered them high prizes and made then sign a year agreement with that company.

    Now she is sure that someone is behind it. She will make sure that the person pays for it.

    She called Mala.

    "President, How may I assist you?" She asked professionally.

    "Get me the details of the company which made the deal with the villagers which actually had to sign the agreement with Amazing Palate, " she ordered.

    After that Mala bowed and left.

    Yan Shu curved her lips as she saw Mala.

    She felt proud like a mother who saw her child grow up.

    When Mala entered the company she used to make mistakes by calling her sister and while arranging the papers disorderly and so on. But she learned well.

    As she thought about she wondered how Laya is doing. She didn''t even give training to Laya like Mala. Its harder for her than Mala. Because Mala has people to assist her while Laya has none except Song Yun.

    As she thought about Song Yun. She felt sad. She is almost got assaulted by that freak Chang Bingwen.

    The thought of that freak itself is making her go insane.

    Sigh../

    She shouldn''t have tried to matchmaker them. It''s her fault. If she hadn''t forced her she wouldn''t have to experience.

    She saw Chang Bingwen as a nice since he doted on his first girlfriend. But who would have thought he is such a jerk.

    Well, it''s her fault and also not her fault partially. She had good intentions but those intentions did something bad to her friend.

    And again if she had known him perfectly she should have not done this perfectly.

    But again it''s her fault she should have made a good search on his background. If she had done the matchmaking session in a nice her friend wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    Well, she can''t reverse the things but she can change the things from now.

    She dialed Song Yun''s number. After a few rings, Song Yun picked up the call.

    "Heya, my dear girlfriend, did you forget your husband!" Yan Shu said mischievously.

    "Sorry! You have dialed the wrong number!" With that, the call was hung.

    For the f**ksake her call is hung up. That to her friend did that.

    How could she bear it? Nope. She won''t bear it.

    She will take revenge.

    She called Mala again.

    "President, these are the details that you asked me earlier. Have a look, " Mala said as she bowed her head.

    "Is there anything I can do for you president?" She asked again.

    "Hmm, Mala did we receive the updates of the branch from Country H?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Yes, President, " Mala Answered.

    "Hmm get me all of those. And also get me the files and reports if the companies which are willing to work with us, " She said.

    "Right away, President, " Mala answered and left.

    Poor Song Yun her simple teasing is going to make her pay a lot.

    And tomorrow it will be a nightmare for many people including Song Yun and the one who messed with her friend.

    ____

    Guys,

    Please vote to me.

    Sorry for the late updates. Due to online classes, I''m having a lot of work. My classes started at 9.30 and ended at 8 P. M.

    See how pitiful I''m. Sobs

    I''m having a little break in between. I''m writing at that time. So, you will have late updates.

    And from sept 5thu will have advance chaps in discord. U can read them for free. Join discord.

 Chapter 250 - He needs to punish her!

    Yan Shu called Song Yun. Again when the call is picked up she immediately said "Hello Yun Yun!"

    "Sorry, wrong number!" Again the call was hung up.

    How dare she hangs her call!!

    Hmph! Yan Shu couldn''t take it down. She will give her more work.

    All she wants to do is check on them. But she didn''t appreciate it. Then she shouldn''t blame her for being heartless.

    ____

    Meanwhile...

    In Country H

    "CEO Tan, President called you, " Laya gave handed her the phone. But she simply said the wrong number and hung up.

    When she got the call again she did the same and hung the call.

    "CEO Tan, why don''t you talk to President?" Laya asked.

    "I don''t know what happened to her, she is calling me with different names. I''m wondering why she remembers me still. When she is with her husband she won''t remember anything. But she called personally there is something fishy. I will call her after we reach our apartment. " Song Yun said as she shivered.

    In reality when Yan Shu called her ''Girlfriend'' and ''Yun Yun'' a chill ran through her spine. She knows nothing good will come with her friend when she called her with those.

    "Laya, the one who is appointed by Mr. Chang will be leaving next week that is the start of next month. So, I think you are ready to take over. If you have any doubts clarify them now only, " She said.

    "Yes, CEO Tan, " Laya said.

    "You may leave now, " Song Yun said.

    But she couldn''t get her mind out Yan Shu. Song Yun knows Yan Shu won''t leave her without taking revenge on her. But she only prayed that it shouldn''t be any deathly revenge.

    Sigh...

    The thought Yan Shu is making her scared.

    ______

    Meanwhile...

    Yan Shu''s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    She took her phone and dialed Mu Sheng''s number.

    "Hubbbbbbbbyyyyyyyy......" Yan Shu cried the moment he picked her call.

    "My wife is calling me. Did she miss her hubby?" Mu Sheng asked as soon as he heard her voice.

    "Hubby, your wife is bullied....." She cried again.

    "There is someone who can bully you too, " he asked with amus.e.m.e.nt in his voice.

    "Sheng!" She shouted.

    "Sorry, sorry, my wife is so innocent. Okay. She doesn''t even know how to talk, " he said as he tried to please her.

    "That''s right. Hubby Yun Yun hung my call, " she cried again as she complained.

    He doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard her words. She is crying just because her friend hung her call!

    He is speechless!

    "Why did she do that baby?" He asked.

    "I don''t know honey. I called her and also called her with an endearment ''girlfriend''. She said it''s the wrong number and hung the call. Sobs, " she cried.

    "You can try another time dear. Maybe she is not used to that word, " he said.

    "No, hubby, when I called her another time and called her ''Yun Yun'' she hung up again and said its Wrong number. I''m so sad, honey, " she cried again.

    He is speechless again!

    Why does it feel like his wife is becoming a kid these days?

    He smiled a little.

    "Okay, then what do you want to do to her?" He asked.

    "Your wifey is going to take revenge on her, " she said as she grinned mischievously.

    "How is my wifey is going to take revenge on her friend?" He asked as he propped his chin on his hand.

    "Hmm, our company signed a project with you know which is going to start in the last week of next month. I want it to start in three days, " she said.

    "But it''s quite impossible I think, " he said.

    Actually, Chen groups in Country H are planning to do a project. To start that project everything is in place except for the permissions from the governments. And also since it''s going to be at the end of next month. They postponed their permissions task to the start of next month. And also now is the end of the month. People will be busy making reports of the present month''s losses and profits.

    And now also he is meeting. Since his wife asked him to go on a date with him for three days from Saturday to Monday. He made his employees submit their report today itself. When he is listening to their reports his cutie wife called him with all complaints and grievances. He had no choice to pick the call in front of them as he resumed the meeting.

    But now she is asking him to start a project which has to start a month after.

    He pinched the space between his brows.

    "Honey, why don''t tho k of different type of revenge. Like setting up a blind date to her. Or giving another work. That project should start next month. There are somethings to be dealt with to start that, " he said.

    "Now you are saying no to me. So, you got bored of me! Huh? Okay! Do whatever you want! I won''t care. I will go to the pub and will find a gigolo or a man to enjoy and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e myself! Hmph! I''m hanging up! " she said as she hung the call.

    She huffed and duffed.

    How dare he reject her!

    Hmph!

    Chen Mu Sheng blinked as he stared at the screen speechlessly.

    He wondered what exactly he did.

    But the last line is ringing in his head.

    Finding a man or a gigolo.

    His eyes darkened at those words.

    Fine go ahead and find. He had his ways.

    But when he lifted his head and saw the faces of the people in the meeting. He glanced coldly.

    "Resume," he said coldly.

    People in the meeting room are dumbfounded. They didn''t expect their CEO to be so sweet to his wife. When the heard his voice they immediately, started to say the reports.

    After the meeting ended. He dismissed them.

    He called Go Jichen and ordered him to notify the branch in the Country H to start the project in three days along with SYS Holdings.

    After that, he drove to SYS Holdings. But he found out that Yan Shu already went home.

    He gritted his teeth and turned to go Emerald pavilion.

    He is the one who should be angry. But why is she is the one who angry?.

    Today he needs to punish her!

    ____

    Hi guys,

    Join discord to get advance chapters from tomorrow and to get free coins.

    discord.gg/SYeZEmq : discord link

 Chapter 251 - Threatening!

    Yan Shu didn''t go home actually after his call. After she hung his call. She got a call from Kim Boo Ra. So, she met up with her in a restaurant. Even though it''s evening. Yan Shu is hungry so she decided to meet her in the restaurant.

    She arrived to the restaurant on time. When she saw Kim Boo Ra. She waved at her enthusiastically.

    "Yan Shu! " she shouted as she rushed towards her and hugged her tight.

    "Come, Boo Ra, I''m so hungry! Let''s order before we talk!" She said.

    Kim Boo Ra agreed with Yan Shu and ordered two dishes for herself. But she is shocked at Yan Shu. Because she ordered freaking ordered half of the menu.

    "Are you okay?" Kim Boo Ra asked Yan Shu.

    "Nope, I''m angry at my Husband and Yun Yun. Hmph! Don''t talk about them!" She said.

    Seeing Yan Shu is mad Kim Boo Ra understood that they might have rejected something that Yan Shu asked.

    She knows her friend Yan Shu will like to throw a tantrum like a child sometimes.

    ____

    Meanwhile...

    Mu Sheng returned home but found Yan Shu is not home. He called her but she didn''t pick up. He continued to dial her number continuously.

    At last, she picked it up and said "The number you are dialing is currently busy please don''t call her for some time, " she said and hung up.

    He is enraged. He is mad when he thought her going to a pub!

    How dare she!

    He immediately got into the car and started driving.

    At that moment he got a message.

    Ding!

    ''Mr. Chen, Yan Shu is with me in a restaurant. We are having food. Please come here. If you want to find her.''

    It''s from Kim Boo Ra.

    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her message.

    ''No need. You guys enjoy it. I won''t disturb you. But inform me what she is planning to do after she finishes the meal with you, '' he replied.

    ''Sure'' her reply came.

    ___

    On the other side...

    Suddenly Yan Shu''s phone rang. But she cut the call. Again it rang and she cut it again. It happened many times.

    "Why don''t you pick the call?" Kim Boo Ra asked.

    Hmph!

    She just humphed.

    "Tell me what they did?" Kim Boo Ra asked. In fact, she changed the question. Her Actual question is "Tell me what you did?" But she didn''t dare to voice her original question. She doesn''t want to anger her.

    She narrated the whole story starting from Song Yun''s call.

    Kim Boo Ra had a complex expression on her face. She couldn''t believe that her friend is actually this..... weird!

    Damn it!

    Kim Boo Ra made one decision at that instant that is to not to reject her calls at any time!

    Surely she can do it no?

    maybe. Who knows. If she can''t we should light a candle for her.

    After listening to her rambling she felt pity for Mu Sheng and Song Yun. When their orders came she immediately messaged Mu Sheng.

    After getting a reply she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Yan Shu I will tell my intentions. I need your help, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    Yan Shu raised her brows.

    "What happened?"

    "You see due to our competitors we closed our restaurant. Everyone thinks that we closed the restaurants because we don''t have supplies. But it is not .

    "But in truth, someone adds some drugs in our food one day and coincidently food security officers came to do an inspection. And found out there are a lot of chemicals and drugs are involved. They asked us to close the restaurant. So, we did and trying to find the evidence against the culprits. But the next day after we closed the business our dad started asking us to sell our restaurants to the Blue Bells restaurants.

    "The amazing palate is found by my brother from his youth. He wanted to become a chef but due to our conditions at that time he took Computer science. But after meeting you and with your help he made his own business. Now just because my father asked, we don''t want to sell it.

    "And also Yan Shu my father gave us fifteen days'' time to sell it. If we don''t do it he threatened us that our business will be closed forever.

    "After looking into my father''s indifferent behavior. I looked into him only to find out that he is getting threatened by BlueBells people.

    "My father had a brother. His brother and my father''s first wife had an illicit relationship behind his back. When he found out he immediately divorced. After some time he married my mom. One day suddenly my father''s brother is dead. And that blame went on my father saying that he killed him in a fury because he doesn''t want to see his first wife and brother living happily.

    "The Blue Bells people somehow caught that thing. And threatening him now. Even though he doesn''t want us to give up on these restaurants he had no choice. If we don''t sell they will tarnish our name.

    " Fifteen days will finish by today Yan Shu. I''m worried about tomorrow. I asked my brother to take your help but he is refusing to do so. Saying that you only got married a month ago.

    " I don''t want to disturb you but I don''t have a choice, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Wait, it''s Blue Bells no?" Yan Shu asked as something ticked in her mind suddenly.

    "Yeah, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "I think Blue Bells has some relation with Xingfu Entertainments, " Yan Shu said.

    Kim Boo Ra thought hard for a while. Suddenly something ticked in her mind.

    "Yes! They are managed by the Xing family brothers!"

    "That''s it! Now we got our enemy. I will deal with them personally. You don''t need to worry, " Yan Shu said.

    Somehow she had a gut feeling that this is related to So Juan. But she couldn''t take any actions against her just because of her gut feeling.

    "Your brother is facing losses no?"

    "Yeah"

    "Then since already 15 days finished. Wait for three more days. Let them spread negative news about your restaurants as much as they want. You will get publicized. After three days one after another will be released. After all, I need to attack the Xing family.

    "In the meantime deal with the writer issue. After that I will take care of it personally, " Yan Shu said.

    She had a mischievous smile on her face.

    She got a message suddenly from.....

    When she saw the message her eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 252 - He slapped her butt

    Suddenly Yan Shu''s phone beeped with message sound.

    Ding!

    She opened the message and read it. Her eyes widened in shock. Immediately after she broke into a huge smile.

    Hehe

    Still, her hubby is the best.

    She grinned from ear to ear.

    She is in a great mood now.

    It was a message saying that he already made arrangements to start the project in three days.

    She felt very happy after seeing the message. Now she can imagine the sad face of her friend.

    Since she is in a great mood she decided to go on shopping with Kim Boo Ra. She wants to buy stuff for a stay of three days.

    "Boo Ra, let''s go shopping, " she said.

    She nodded her head helplessly. She wonders why Yan Shu is having so many mood swings.

    "Yeah, " She replied.

    Yan Shu said why they are going to vacation to Kim Boo Ra. It is meant to surprise Mu Sheng. So, she didn''t say anything to him. But it doesn''t mean she will not tell others.

    Kim Boo Ra smiled at her.

    "Then I will be your designer for this trip. I know what to buy and what to gift. You just sit there. And try everything I give you, " She said.

    Kim Boo Ra behaved like an excited bunny as she dragged her out. They went to a shopping mall. They bought some dresses for Yan Shu. And many other things.

    After that, they went to the lingerie section. Kim Boo Ra bought some pieces that would suit Yan Shu of course she bought them with Yan Shu''s approval.

    Okay! She made Yan Shu approve of them!

    After they are done shopping. Kim Boo Ra too Yan Shu to a beauty salon. She made Yan Shu go under complete body care under her care. Yan Shu never had a habit waxing the hair of her body. She only waxes her legs and hands.

    But who is Kim Boo Ra, an A list actress and also a well-known model? She made Yan Shu go through all kinds of care that she do normally.

    Yan Shu had long hair. Her hair reaches her waist. When she is a child she used to dream of growing her hair until her knees but she never able to maintain or take care of her hair properly. So, she cut her hair till her waist.

    But now Kim Boo Ra is asking her to cut it short!

    How can she accept it!

    No!

    "If you insist on cutting my hair! I will call my brother here!" Yan Shu threatened.

    Finally, her threats worked on her!

    But still, she made Yan Shu go under some hair care. She made the stylist curl her hair into bottle curves. She even tried to change her hair color into the red but Yan Shu threatened her using her brother. It worked again.

    She likes her hair is long and black.

    Well, after all, she is a woman too. Women love their hair and body.

    She is no exception!

    After the whole process, Yan Shu felt her body is aching from head to toe. Her body and her hair everything is tugged from here and there. She felt her whole body is aching with a complete pain.

    She cursed Kim Boo Ra countless but Kim Boo Ra didn''t care.

    Finally, Yan Shu couldn''t take it anymore!

    "Boo Ra! How can you be so cheerful? When your brother company is about to drown!" She asked plainly on her face.

    How can she stay like this!!

    When her brother is in trouble!

    "Well, you see President San, I trust my friend Yan Shu unconditionally! Even if it fails. I have confidence that my brother can make other business! But don''t you think the chance, Me, Kim Boo Ra, bullying you will come again and again. No! So I''m simply making use of it! Muahahahaha" she said as she laughed evilly.

    Yan Shu is speechless!

    How can she have this kind of weird friend!

    Well, what can she expect from her friends? In the first place, she is weird!

    She has no right to complain about her weird friends!

    Finally, when they are done it already turned dark!

    Yan Shu didn''t want to face her hubby! She left without guards from the office. And it already turned dark. She can imagine his cold face. She doesn''t want to face him!

    Wuwuwuw...

    She wants to cry badly.

    When Yan Shu and Kim Boo Ra stepped outside they both saw a row of cars arranged in a line. They looked very majestic and superior. People who passed by couldn''t help but gasp in awe.

    At that moment, one of the car doors opened. A man came out like a king. He looked handsome but the cold aura which is oozing put from him made him unapproachable.

    The man walked directly walked towards Yan Shu. He took her and put her on his shoulder like a potato sack.

    "Why did you go without guards?" He asked.

    When he didn''t get any answers he slapped hard on her butt!

    I repeat he slapped her on her butt!

    She cried in both shock and pain!

    "If I didn''t get a message from your friend. I would have turned the city upside down!" He said again. And slapped again. Yan Shu eyed her friend hatefully.

    She swore to take revenge on her. When she thought about what she did earlier she didn''t regret it now. Until the words said by Mu Sheng she regretted but now she no longer.

    Hmph!

    How dare she!

    She even dared to book her for her husband!

    Suddenly Yan Shu shouted "My Bags! " she cried.

    Mu Sheng glanced at one of his men!

    Immediately they went and took the bags.

    Mu Sheng offered Kim Boo Ra that his men will drop her. But she refused to say that she called her brother.

    But it''s a lie!

    She wanted to spend some time alone with the things that going on now!

    Yan Shu b.u.t.t got slapped non stoppingly by Mu Sheng until they reached the car.

    All his guards are embarrassed by their master actions. But what can they do!

    Sigh...

    Maybe they should look for partners too.

    Sigh...

    After they left, Kim Boo Ra decided to go to her car.

    But suddenly when she spotted certain someone near her car. She is stunned!

    What the freaking fu*k!!!

    Yan Shu I will not let this go!

    Kim Boo Ra swore in her heart!

    _______

    Event:

    1. Vote with 200 votes next week:

    Get ten extra chaps along with daily updates.

    2. Gifts

    50 gifts: 3 chaps extra

    75 gifts: 5 chaps extra

    100 gifts: 10 chaps extra.

    3. 100 reviews

    10 chaps extra.

    4. Review my second book "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil"

    Best reviewer can get a chance to become a character in my Book 2.

    5. Post your favorite comment or dialogue in my social media.

    The one with more likes will get a chance to get a design a character in my book 2.

 Chapter 253 - San Kais Wife

    Kim Boo Ra swore in her heart ''Yan Shu I will not let this go!''

    How dare she book her!

    Hmph!

    The one who is standing near her car is San Kai.

    Poor Kim Boo Ra she couldn''t digest the fact that she got tricked by her friend.

    Sobs

    She calmly walked to her car and didn''t even give a glance to the one who is leaning on her car.

    She directly opened her car door and entered. She started the engine. But when she is about to drive away a person stood in front of her car.  This made her frustrated immediately.

    Even a fool can say that the person is San Kai!

    She wanted to drive the car over him.

    Damn it!

    This guy is really getting on to her nerves!

    Hmph!

    She got off the car and stood in front of him.

    "Make way!" She said angrily.

    "Did anyone say that you look cute when you are angry?" Kai asked her.

    "Make way!" She shouted raising her voice. She is angered at how this man looked unbothered and lazy.

    If not for his handsome face she would have scratched his face with her beautifully manicured nails.

    What a waste!

    "What if I say no!" He said playfully.

    "I''m in lot tensions these days. Now leave me alone. I don''t have time to entertain you!" Kim Boo Ra said as she suppressed her anger.

    "I''m here to make you forget those tensions, baby, " he said as he crossed his arms with a naughty smile on his face.

    "Don''t call me with endearments!" She said angrily.

    "In that sentence only it has ''call me with endearments'', sweetie," he said with a smile.

    "Argh!" She felt frustrated.

    "Fine stand here. I won''t ask you to make way!" She said.

    She went inside her car. And turned the engine off and took the car keys. After that, she stuffed the keys into her purse and walked away.

    San Kai caught up to her.

    "You know it''s beautiful to take a walk with you at this time, " he said playfully.

    "You piss me!" She said through her gritting teeth.

    "Sweetie, I''m not pissing you I''m expressing myself, " he said.

    "Your way of expressing is horrible!" She said.

    "It''s not horrible dear, it''s... unique. Don''t you agree?" He said.

    "No, I don''t agree, " she said almost immediately.

    "You agree but you just disagree with the fact that you agree, " he said.

    She g.r.o.a.n.e.d at his words. And tightened her jaw at him.

    "It''s a waste of time arguing with you!" She said.

    She stood aside to a road as she started waiting for a cab.

    "I will drop you at your house it''s not good to go on a cab at this time, " he said.

    "It''s good to travel on a cab rather travelling with you." She argued.

    "If you don''t come with me I will shout and say  that my wife is angry at me and refusing to come home now!" He said.

    "Who is your wife?! What makes you think that they will believe you!?" She humphed. She cannot believe this man''s shameless behavior.

    "So you will not come?" He said.

    "Nope!" She said firmly.

    He went on to the road and stood there in the middle of the road.

    He started shouting saying " I DONT WANT TO LIVE ANYMORE. MY WIFE IS REFUSING TO COME HOME WITH ME. I WILL DIE. " he said as cried loudly.

    His words attracted the passerby attention.

    "What happened Mr.?" Someone asked.

    "My wife is angry at me for not coming home last week. I went on a business trip and the work delayed me. But I called her daily and messaged her. She didn''t respond. I finished the work as soon as possible and came here. I came to find her the moment landed her. But she is refusing to come home with me, " he said sadly.

    "She even removed our wedding ring, " he said more pitifully.

    "Where is your wife?" Someone asked pitifully.

    He pointed towards Kim Boo Ra. Kim Boo Ra is speechless. She just wanted to run away at that moment.

    But she didn''t have a chance she is quickly surrounded by the passersby.

    "You should understand your husband!" Someone started educating her.

    "I''m not his wife!" She shouted.

    "See, she is still angry at me. She is trying hail a cab now!" San Kai said as he faked a cry.

    "How can you act like this. One should understand each other mutually in a marriage. If it''s not Important he wouldn''t have come late. How can you do this? He is such a handsome man yet still you are throwing him away. Seriously kids these days are... Sigh!" An old man said.

    "I wish to have such a loving husband. But you can''t cherish what you got!"

    "If I have such a handsome husband I wouldn''t even leave him even if he asked. But he is begging you to come with him!"

    "Sigh, she is a sassy woman!"

    "Fine, I will go!" She said finally. She cannot cope up with the praises that these women spouting about him.

    "Thank you. Because of all my wife got back to me, " San Kai said as he bowed to them.

    Kim Boo Ra doesn''t have any choice. But to climb his car.

    When they reached her house, she is about to get off. But was stopped by Kai.

    "What?" She yelled at him.

    "Don''t worry about your brother''s business. I will take care of it. That Xing family is nothing in front of San family, " he said lovingly.

    "I already informed Yan Sh..." Before she can utter more things, her words are cut off by him.

    "Don''t disturb her. You know how her life is. She is happy these days only. Let her enjoy it. I will take care of it, " he said with a smile.

    Kim Boo Ra is in a daze. That she stared at him with wide eyes.

    He moved forward and kissed her on her forehead.

    "Good night, " he said.

    She got off and went inside in a dazed state only. Everything became non existant to her. His kiss and his reassurance replayed in her mind like a recorder.

    _____

    Event:

    1. Vote with 200 votes next week:

    Get ten extra chaps along with daily updates.

    2. Gifts

    50 gifts: 3 chaps extra

    75 gifts: 5 chaps extra

    100 gifts: 10 chaps extra.

    3. 100 reviews

    10 chaps extra.

    4. Review my second book "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil"

    Best reviewer can get a chance to become a character in my Book 2.

    5. Post your favorite comment or dialogue in my social media.

    The one with more likes will get a chance to get a design a character in my book 2.

 Chapter 254 - Where is bedroom?

    Kim Boo Ra retired for the day with complex feelings.

    While Yan Shu had a hard time as she dealt with Mu Sheng. After a lot of trouble, she appeased him. And retired for the day.

    But it was wrong with Yan Sh if she thought that she appeased him. He made love with her until she is tired.

    ___

    Next-Day...

    Since its Saturday, Yan Shu and Mu Sheng departed for their vacation of three days. He asked her many times "Where are we going?"

    She answered it''s a surprise for few times and after that, she answered he will know when he arrived. But now she is pissed off so she stopped talking with him.

    After some time, Mu Sheng stopped asking as he understood his wife''s disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    After a while, they reached the airport. Since Yan Shu is from the San family and also from the SYS Holdings she bought two planes for herself and a copter. So, she had a private space at the airport.

    They climbed into the plane. After nearly four hours of the long journey, they reached an island.

    Yan Shu is very enthusiastic after they landed there.

    Because it''s her island. After that proposal, she got enlightened and then made her people maintain her island. Her island is not a mess like before. it''s quite refreshing.

    The four sides of the island are covered with seawater. The blue from the four sides made it look refreshing. The smell of water along with sand made her feel so good.

    She looked behind and saw Mu Sheng standing as he watched her while tucking his hands into his pant pockets.

    It''s not winter so the sun is bright. The sun rays kissed her milky white skin making her look more angelic. It''s such a scenic view for him. He couldn''t take his eyes from her. He watched her as he stood behind her while tucking his hands in both pant pockets.

    When she turned around to look at him with a bright smile his heart skipped a beat. It has been nearly three months since they have got married and made love many times but still, his heart is not in his control when he saw her again.

    He cannot get enough of her looks still. Maybe this is the power of love. She still managed to catch his attention with her simple smile. She is still a woman who is full of surprises.

    He smiled at her when she looked at him.

    Meanwhile, Yan Shu is stunned at his smile. It''s not a regular smile it''s a smile which shows that he is contented. And as the plane is still behind them. He looked majestic with that as his background. And he wore an informal T-Shirt with a pair of jeans. He wore a normal pair of sportswear shoes. He is so casual but still, he looked handsome as he tucked his hands in his pockets. He looked like a normal youth.

    She walked to him and hooked her hands with him. She smiled genuinely at him. She really wanted to kiss him right then and there. But she held her urge. After all, she will have her time with him.

    "This is my island. When you proposed to me on your island months ago. I felt pity for my island and sent some people to manage this Island. After months of their guidance, it''s in a shape.

    "Do you know? In my childhood, I used to think to live in an Island alone with no one." She said.

    "Really? Now also do you think the same? " Mu Sheng is displeased but he didn''t show it on his face. After all, he respected her decisions. He cannot force her to stay with him if she doesn''t like him.

    "Nope, that was before meeting you. But now I wish we live here in our old age alone without any connections with the world. I want my old age filled with you only. I don''t even want my children, " she said as she started to drag him away.

    Mu Sheng is stunned at her words. He thought she wished to live alone but now him including in her future dreams made him happy. His body emitted warm vibes. He held her waist as he dragged her body closer to him.

    "I want to spend time alone with you these three days. So, I dismissed the whole staff, " she said with a smile.

    He nodded.

    He also wanted that only. Whenever they are in Emerald Pavilion she uses to control him saying that she needs to go to the office and has to face people. So, that he has to give in to her and couldn''t able to enjoy his time with her but now he got the chance.

    He will cherish this time for sure. Earlier when she said she wanted to live alone in their old age he felt like kissing her but he suppressed. He decided to do it after they reached their villa. With his thoughts, a devilish smile formed on his face.

    Yan Shu nudged at him saying that they arrived.

    He held her waist tightly. She insisted not to get any clothes as she said she already made preparations for it. But now as he thought that the luggage is not there for him to carry he is happy because he can carry her.

    Suddenly he lifted her and carried her in princess style. Yan Shu almost cried in shock.

    "What are you doing?" She asked.

    "I''m carrying my wife," he said.

    "Put me down. It''s embarrassing!" She said shyly as she buried her face in his neck.

    "There is no one here to feel embarrassed. And I''m the one who is carrying you not others, " he said.

    Only then did she realize that she forgot the facts.

    She then looked at him as she enjoyed his warmth. She said directions as he carried her.

    Suddenly she asked him to stop.

    "What?" He asked confusedly.

    "You know when I was small my appa used to piggyback me. After that, he died and a lot of incidents happened. I never get the chance to piggyback someone again. Can you piggyback me? It''s one of my wish to get a piggyback ride from the most important men in my life though in my childhood. If you are not okay it''s okay!" She said sadly.

    "When my wife asked me something how can I refuse her. But you have to pay for me. After all, I''m a big CEO, " he said with a wink to her. Suddenly she doesn''t know why but she is feeling very shy at his words and actions.

    Immediately he carried her on his back and carried her until they reached the villa.

    "Where is the bedroom?"

    What?!

    ____

    Event:

    1. Vote with 200 votes next week:

    Get ten extra chaps along with daily updates.

    2. Gifts

    50 gifts: 3 chaps extra

    75 gifts: 5 chaps extra

    100 gifts: 10 chaps extra.

    3. 100 reviews

    10 chaps extra.

    4. Review my second book "Chasina''s Chase: Finding the Devil"

    Best reviewer can get a chance to become a character in my Book 2.

    5. Post your favorite comment or dialogue in my social media.

    The one with more likes will get a chance to get a design a character in my book 2.

 Chapter 255 - The Great CEO Chen is in crisis

    "Where is the bedroom?" He asked the moment they reached the living hall of the villa.

    Yan Shu is stunned. She thought she heard it wrong.

    And asked "Put me down"

    "Nope, I will carry you to the bedroom. Tell me where is the master bedroom?" He asked again.

    Sigh. It''s her, who thought wrongly not him. She said the directions and he carried her there.

    He placed her on the bed. He bent down and removed her shoes.

    And threw them away. Immediately he pounced on her as he pinned her on the bed. He is holding his urges from the start.

    When he started carrying her. Her soft body, her c.h.e.s.t, and her whole thing is attached to his body. His body is set on fire.

    He is a man after all.

    And he has strong urges, especially towards his wife.

    After placing her down he immediately unleashed his beast.

    He slammed his lips on her and tried to remove her T-shirt but she is not cooperating. So, he tried to tear her clothes but she didn''t let him.

    "Nope, Not now, I''m hungry, " she said.

    "I will cook, " he said as his burning passion died down.

    She nodded. " I will freshen up, " she said.

    "What about clothes?" He asked.

    "I have some sets here for us. In another hour we will get our luggage with our daily necessities, " she said.

    "If you have clothes they why do you need to get them?"

    "I don''t know if they still fit me or not. I left those clothes long ago, "

    "Hmm, " he said. He got up from his seat and went down to cook food.

    He didn''t even change his shoes when he carried her. So he went to the shoe rack and changed into slippers. When he remembered that she also didn''t change into slippers he took a pair slippers and kept near the bed.

    While he went and started to cook food for them.

    Yan Shu took a shower and came out. She changed into a clean set of clothes. She blow-dried her hair and tied it into a bun. She saw the pair of slippers brought Mu Sheng she smiled at his small actions.

    After that, she went down to look at Mu Sheng. But when she went down she smelled a delicious aroma.

    She almost drooled.

    She flew towards the kitchen in a flash. And appears behind Mu Sheng.

    "Wow, it smells so good, " she said.

    "Do you know how to cook?" She asked as she made her way towards the kitchen.

    "Yeah, I heard that if a man learns cooking his wife will take care of him well, " he said seriously.

    Yan Shu is speechless. He just believed that.

    Omg.

    He is adorable.

    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed on his cheeks.

    "Idiot, it''s just a myth, not the truth. I will take care of you even if you don''t know cooking, " she said.

    "I am willing to believe it even if it''s a myth since it involves you, " he said so seriously.

    Yan Shu''s heart warmed. She kissed him gently. Before they could go deeper her stomach grumbled.

    "Let''s get you fed, " he said.

    After that, they had their food. Yan Shu volunteered to do the dishes while Mu Sheng cleared the table and cleaned the kitchen. She asked him to freshen up as he took a long flight.

    Meanwhile, their things arrived. She took them into their master bedroom and placed them and started sorting them out the things.

    Mu Sheng finished his bath and changed into his clothes. He helped Yan Shu to sort out things. After that, they both got out of the villa and took some strolls. They both enjoyed the sunset as they sat on the sand. They both stayed there while snuggling with each other.

    They returned to the villa only before the nightfall.

    Yan Shu wants to eat Mu Sheng cooking again. So, he took the shower first and went to cook.

    Meanwhile, Yan Shu did something in her room and took a shower and wore some clothes, and headed down.

    Due to their playing her hair is full of sand. So, it took quite some time to wash her hair.

    So, when she came down the dishes are already cooked. She took nearly one hour but he finished cooking.

    She smiled at him. They both had their dinner harmoniously.

    She threw the dishes and kitchen work at Mu Sheng and said to him not to come upstairs until she said so.

    He is curious about her odd behavior but he did nothing.

    He wanted to know what she is up to but didn''t say anything. If he did anything she won''t talk and will ignore him like air. At least an air will have a presence even it can''t be seen but he won''t even have that.

    Sigh...

    The great CEO Chen is in crisis.

    He cleaned the dishes. And wiped them dry and placed them in the counters. Also, he cleaned the kitchen neatly. After he is done he washed his hands and removed his apron.

    He went to the living room and sat there on the sofa as he rested his head while closing his eyes. He rested for nearly twenty minutes.

    Then he heard his sweet wife voice saying him to come upstairs.

    He went their quickly he didn''t know why but his heart started beating wildly.

    When he opened the door he saw her wife in a white robe. She had a big smile on her face.

    He slowly walked inside and looked at the surroundings. The room is lit with candle lights making the room warm. The bed is filled with red roses. And a heart shape is made with pale pink roses.

    There is red wine in the middle of the room.

    "Come let''s have a drink together, " she said.

    When he came near her she jumped on to him.

    "Hubby, it''s been three months since we got together!" She said.

    She gave him a sounding kiss. She went near the table she took a pink velvet box. She opened it. There are two rings.

 Chapter 256 - The Great CEO Chen is in crisis

    "Where is the bedroom?" He asked the moment they reached the living hall of the villa.

    Yan Shu is stunned. She thought she heard it wrong.

    And asked "Put me down"

    "Nope, I will carry you to the bedroom. Tell me where is the master bedroom?" He asked again.

    Sigh. It''s her, who thought wrongly not him. She said the directions and he carried her there.

    He placed her on the bed. He bent down and removed her shoes.

    And threw them away. Immediately he pounced on her as he pinned her on the bed. He is holding his urges from the start.

    When he started carrying her. Her soft body, her c.h.e.s.t, and her whole thing is attached to his body. His body is set on fire.

    He is a man after all.

    And he has strong urges, especially towards his wife.

    After placing her down he immediately unleashed his beast.

    He slammed his lips on her and tried to remove her T-shirt but she is not cooperating. So, he tried to tear her clothes but she didn''t let him.

    "Nope, Not now, I''m hungry, " she said.

    "I will cook, " he said as his burning passion died down.

    She nodded. " I will freshen up, " she said.

    "What about clothes?" He asked.

    "I have some sets here for us. In another hour we will get our luggage with our daily necessities, " she said.

    "If you have clothes they why do you need to get them?"

    "I don''t know if they still fit me or not. I left those clothes long ago, "

    "Hmm, " he said. He got up from his seat and went down to cook food.

    He didn''t even change his shoes when he carried her. So he went to the shoe rack and changed into slippers. When he remembered that she also didn''t change into slippers he took a pair slippers and kept near the bed.

    While he went and started to cook food for them.

    Yan Shu took a shower and came out. She changed into a clean set of clothes. She blow-dried her hair and tied it into a bun. She saw the pair of slippers brought Mu Sheng she smiled at his small actions.

    After that, she went down to look at Mu Sheng. But when she went down she smelled a delicious aroma.

    She almost drooled.

    She flew towards the kitchen in a flash. And appears behind Mu Sheng.

    "Wow, it smells so good, " she said.

    "Do you know how to cook?" She asked as she made her way towards the kitchen.

    "Yeah, I heard that if a man learns cooking his wife will take care of him well, " he said seriously.

    Yan Shu is speechless. He just believed that.

    Omg.

    He is adorable.

    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed on his cheeks.

    "Idiot, it''s just a myth, not the truth. I will take care of you even if you don''t know cooking, " she said.

    "I am willing to believe it even if it''s a myth since it involves you, " he said so seriously.

    Yan Shu''s heart warmed. She kissed him gently. Before they could go deeper her stomach grumbled.

    "Let''s get you fed, " he said.

    After that, they had their food. Yan Shu volunteered to do the dishes while Mu Sheng cleared the table and cleaned the kitchen. She asked him to freshen up as he took a long flight.

    Meanwhile, their things arrived. She took them into their master bedroom and placed them and started sorting them out the things.

    Mu Sheng finished his bath and changed into his clothes. He helped Yan Shu to sort out things. After that, they both got out of the villa and took some strolls. They both enjoyed the sunset as they sat on the sand. They both stayed there while snuggling with each other.

    They returned to the villa only before the nightfall.

    Yan Shu wants to eat Mu Sheng cooking again. So, he took the shower first and went to cook.

    Meanwhile, Yan Shu did something in her room and took a shower and wore some clothes, and headed down.

    Due to their playing her hair is full of sand. So, it took quite some time to wash her hair.

    So, when she came down the dishes are already cooked. She took nearly one hour but he finished cooking.

    She smiled at him. They both had their dinner harmoniously.

    She threw the dishes and kitchen work at Mu Sheng and said to him not to come upstairs until she said so.

    He is curious about her odd behavior but he did nothing.

    He wanted to know what she is up to but didn''t say anything. If he did anything she won''t talk and will ignore him like air. At least an air will have a presence even it can''t be seen but he won''t even have that.

    Sigh...

    The great CEO Chen is in crisis.

    He cleaned the dishes. And wiped them dry and placed them in the counters. Also, he cleaned the kitchen neatly. After he is done he washed his hands and removed his apron.

    He went to the living room and sat there on the sofa as he rested his head while closing his eyes. He rested for nearly twenty minutes.

    Then he heard his sweet wife voice saying him to come upstairs.

    He went their quickly he didn''t know why but his heart started beating wildly.

    When he opened the door he saw her wife in a white robe. She had a big smile on her face.

    He slowly walked inside and looked at the surroundings. The room is lit with candle lights making the room warm. The bed is filled with red roses. And a heart shape is made with pale pink roses.

    There is red wine in the middle of the room.

    "Come let''s have a drink together, " she said.

    When he came near her she jumped on to him.

    "Hubby, it''s been three months since we got together!" She said.

    She gave him a sounding kiss. She went near the table she took a pink velvet box. She opened it. There are two rings.

 Chapter 257 - Say It or Show it

    The rings that Yan Shu took are couple rings. One is made of gold while the other is made of platinum. And the stone on the ring looked like a ruby. The stone looked different. When he closely looked at it there is something different about it. Suddenly a doubt flashed in Mu Sheng''s mind.

    "Don''t tell me these are made of Alexandrites, " he said with a surprise in his eyes. Even though they are costly it''s hard to buy them. One should have absolute connections all over the world to get them. But to his dismay, Yan Shu nodded her head saying that he guessed right.

    Alexandrites are one of the most precious stones which are available in the world. They are described as "Morning Emerald Night Ruby". So, it''s hard to find them.

    "From my childhood, I used to have a wish to have a ring made of Alexandrites. But you know due to the rarity of this stone it''s hard to find. Since Mu Ke is running a jewelry business I asked him to look for it. Fortunately, he found it. But I don''t know what to make with the stone. But when he found we got married. So, I asked him to make two rings with a golden and platinum base. And also I made him engrave our names on it, " she said as she took out the rings and showed it to him.

    The gold one has San Yan Shu and the platinum one has Chen Mu Sheng.

    She took the platinum ring and slipped it into his finger. She handed him the golden one and asked him to slip it onto her hand.

    "Why don''t we exchange the rings?" He asked.

    She blinked at him with her big eyes.

    "I want the ring with your name to be with me. And the ring with my name to be with you, " he said.

    "But they are made with our sizes. I don''t think they will fit us, " she said hesitantly.

    "It''s not a problem. I will get it fixed with our sizes. There is a crafter who works for the Chen family for ages. I will get him to do it for us, " he said.

    She nodded at him with a smile.

    "Let''s have a drink for our three months of a relationship, " she said.

    "Okay, " he said.

    They went to the table and started drinking. After few drinks Yan Shu got drunk.

    "Baby..... You look handsome, " she said as she propped her chin on her hand. Due to the tipsiness, she didn''t hold the glass stem steadily it is like it will fall down at any moment.

    "You are beautiful too, " he said as looked at her. Due to the yellow light emitted by candles, she looked more beautiful. Her flushed cheeks made her look s.e.xier... Ahem more beautiful.

    "Really?" She asked.

    He nodded his head at her.

    She smiled at him. "Hubby I want to sit on you, " she pleaded.

    "Okay, " he said.

    "Hubby is the best, " she said.

    She stood up but in her state, she poured the drink on her robe.

    She pouted. "My robe, " she sulked.

    "It''s fine it will go away if you wash it, " he said.

    "But it will wet my clothes, " she said with a pout.

    "Then lets change into new ones, " he said.

    "Nope, I will remove it, " she said with a tipsy smile on her face.

    "No, " he said.

    Before he could say anything she removed her bathrobe and threw it away.

    "Hehehe, " she smiled widely.

    She walked towards Mu Sheng and sat in his l.a.p. She circled her arms around his neck. She buried her face in his neck and rubbed her face.

    "Hubby~~ you smell niccccceeeeee, " she said.

    "En" he responded.

    She licked his neck with her hot tongue.

    "You taste like ice cream, " she said snuggly.

    She continued to lick him as she sat there. Mu Sheng took his wine glass and gulped it in a single go.

    "Yan Shu!" His voice is needy and desperate.

    He couldn''t control his urges. The little kitten in his arms is directly sat on his little brother. It started reacting like a gun. It stood straight, tall and mighty. And her l.i.c.k.i.n.g is making him so hard. He couldn''t do anything to her. His body started feeling hot. And on top of that, she is moving and not sitting straight. He felt like he is sitting on a hot pan.

    He caught her waist and dug his nails into her skin.

    "Hmmm, it hurts, " she pouted. Her red cheeks along with pout making him go crazy.

    Suddenly she poked his member. His eyes turned dark instantly. She grabbed it hardly.

    "Why is it not coming?" She asked.

    "It won''t come, " he said breathing heavily.

    "Why?" She asked.

    "Because it is attached to me. Do you want it?" He asked grumpily.

    "What is the use of it?" She asked innocently.

    "It can take you to heaven, " he said.

    "How?" She asked like a kid.

    "Do you want me to say or show?" He asked as raised his brows.

    "Show me, " she said. She is like an excited kid who is going to get her favorite chocolate.

    "But let''s go to bed. I can do it there, " he said.

    "Okie, " she said.

    He carried her.

    Meanwhile, Yan Shu is still holding his little brother in her hands. As she held it, she felt exciting. It''s growing as time passed. It is moving too sometimes. It''s like a plaything for her. She didn''t let it go even though he grunted a lot of times.

    He placed her on the top of the bed. The rose petals on the bed are little scattered due to his actions.

    He removed his shirt. And bent down to see her.

    Yan Shu is shocked at his actions. Her big curious eyes looked at him with admiration. She wanted to touch them.

    When he leaned on her. She immediately pushed him away. He is stunned for a second. But her next action made him speechless.

    Oh My God!

    He grunted in his husky voice.

 Chapter 258 - She Licked Him Again!

    Yan Shu saw his half-n.a.k.e.d body she literally drooled at him. Her big doe eyes looked at him with a shock. Soon the look in her eyes turned into admiration.

    She wanted to touch them and taste them. When she saw some blocks on his body she blinked at them like a curious kid. When she saw Mu Sheng hovering over her. Her urge to touch them intensified.

    She immediately threw him away and sat on the top of him that too at his little brother.

    She touched his neck and her fingers traveled to his n.i.p.p.l.es. She pinched his pink n.i.p.p.l.es.

    He shaved his body hair completely. It looked extremely flawless like a sculpture in her eyes.

    His body is emitting a strong sense of testosterone. He grunted when she pinched his n.i.p.p.l.e. He wanted to take her then and there but he let her do as her wish. But her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is equal to his torture.

    When she heard Mu Sheng''s grunt. She looked at his face and asked "Does it hurt?" She asked innocently as she blinked.

    He didn''t say anything. But she pinched his n.i.p.p.l.es hard as she moved a little. He grunted again. This time Yan Shu took that as he pained. She bent down and licked his n.i.p.p.l.e. She twirled her tongue around his n.i.p.p.l.e. Also, she s.u.c.k.e.d it a little. After when she is done applying ''medication'' to his n.i.p.p.l.e she lifted her head.

    She looked at him with a big smile. "It won''t hurt now, " she said as she clapped her hands.

    "Do you still want to know how my thing works?" He asked.

    She was confused but when she felt something poking her she tried to touch it.

    "Do you still want to know how that works?" He asked.

    She nodded like a bunny.

    He immediately turned around. Now he is laying on the top. He removed his pants. The only thing that he is wearing is.... his boxers.

    He looked at her eyes. She looked curiously at him. He wondered why she became like a kid. He immediately got up from her, he took a pill and a mouthful of water inside his mouth and kissed her. She swallowed it when he made her take it forcefully.

    It''s a sobering tablet. He always carries with him whenever he goes to dinner parties and or functions. Even though his alcohol tolerance is high he has to drive so he is used to taking it.

    After a few minutes, Yan Shu is sobered. He wanted her to remember everything he did you her.

    When she looked at him. She blushed. She tried to back away. But he didn''t allow her.

    "I think we should sleep, " she said. Even her neck turned red. Her whole body started to turn red under his burning gaze.

    "Earlier you want to know the use of Little Sheng. Don''t you want to know?" He asked.

    "Hmm, let''s sleep. I might have blabbered due to my tipsy mind, " she said.

    Suddenly he pinned her down and kissed her hard. He pried open her mouth and ravaged his tongue inside her. He left her only when he became out of breath. Yan Shu started breathing hard. She panted as her c.h.e.s.t moved up and down.

    "Little wife, you played with me till now. Now it''s my time, " he said mischievously.

    He kissed her lips again. His hands traveled towards the south. He peppered kisses on her neck. He kissed that spot and bit it with his sharp teeth. She gasped when he did that thing. She clutched the blanket tightly.

    "Sheng..." She breathed out.

    "En..." He hummed.

    He s.u.c.k.e.d the spot where he bit her. She gasped again. It didn''t take long for Mu Sheng to turn wild. His actions turned urgent. But again when a thought struck him he started taking it slow.

    He kissed each and every inch of her skin. His lips reached her two mountains.

    Yan Shu is a little too curvy. She had 38 C cups. She had huge b.r.e.a.s.ts. He buried his face in between her two mountains. He doesn''t know why but he doesn''t want to remove her lingerie.

    Something in his mind saying him to go slow it will be a good memory to him.

    She wore black lingerie. Which complimented her jade-like skin. Her lingerie looked very inviting to him. When she sat in his l.a.p. He had an urge to rip them but held it. He wanted to make love with her in a thousand ways but still, he wanted to do it When she is sobered. So he gave her those sobering pills. He still doesn''t know why he did that but still, it''s a good thing he did or so he thought.

    He massaged her b.r.e.a.s.t through the bra pad. Suddenly he lifted his head and looked at her face. She had her eyes closed.

    "Yan Shu..., " he called out. His voice is full of love, l.u.s.t, and caring.

    But Yan Shu is still in the sensation of his touch. When she heard his voice she shivered a bit.

    "Yan Shu, open your eyes, " he asked.

    "Nope, " she said as she breathed heavily.

    "Open your eyes. If not I will punish you, " he said.

    But still, she didn''t open her eyes. He slapped her s.e.x. Her eyes immediately shot his actions.

    When she opened her eyes, Mu Sheng saw a flash of surprise and shock in her eyes.

    "Am I good looking?" he asked.

    She nodded as she bit her lips.

    "Say it loud, " he asked.

    "Yes!" She said.

    "How good looking?" He asked.

    "A lot!" She shouted. Even Yan Shu is surprised at her actions. Mu Sheng is no different. He is also stunned.

    "I want to take the lead, " she said. She flipped their positions.

    She went to the table where the wine is there. She took a big gulp. But she didn''t swallow. She went near Mu Sheng and kissed him. She pried open his lips with her tongue in this process few drops of the wine from her mouth flowed down from her mouth. But she successfully managed to transfer the whole wine from her mouth to his mouth.

    She twirled her tongue along with the wine. She tasted the sweet taste of wine as she kissed him. When she broke the kiss she saw a few drops of wine flowed out of his mouth.

    She bent down and started wiping the wine.

    But she wiped it using her tongue.

    Damn!

    She licked him again!

 Chapter 259 - The Night is Still Young!***

    WARNING MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

    My Sheng didn''t know why but he is stunned when she said she wanted to take the lead.

    Every time it was him, who took the lead. While she submitted herself to him and let him do whatever he wants. He wanted to argue but didn''t.

    Even though the beast inside him asking him to release he waited for her approach.

    When she left him to drink wine he is stunned. His eyes looked at every motion she did. He felt hot when he saw her b.u.t.t swayed to the left and right. He noticed her every action. He looked at her when she took a sip of wine.

    He looked at her with his burning gaze as she approached him. She sat on him as he straddled on him. She slowly bent and kissed him. He felt like his brain is getting exploded. When she finished kissing she looked at his eyes. Her eyes are pouring out at him with l.u.s.t. Maybe it''s more than l.u.s.t. Suddenly he is stunned when she started l.i.c.k.i.n.g him.

    His nerves are screaming at him asking him to devour her. But since she wanted to take the lead he let her.

    Damn!

    Why is she taking things so slow!

    He g.r.o.a.n.e.d. After she licked his jaw clean she moved to his neck. She kissed his neck and moved to his c.h.e.s.t. And then to his hard abs. She traced her fingers on his abs. She admired them a lot.

    "I like your abs, '' she said as she continued to look at his abs.

    She bent down and licked his abs with her hot tongue. As she devoured his body she left traces of her love bites. She marked him as hers.

    She slowly reached her way to his little brother. She looked up when she reached there. She lifted her head and gave him a deep kiss. After that, she removed his boxers.

    After removing his boxers. She took his rod into her hands. She moved his hands up and down along with his little brother.

    Yan Shu wanted to take lead because every time he is the one who took lead and made love with her.

    While she is all shy and meek at this part. So at least for once, she wanted to take the lead and try to satisfy. She moved her hands up and down in slow motion. After a few minutes, she increased the motion. And finally, her movements turned faster. Faster and faster.

    Mu Sheng felt like all his blood rushing towards his brain. His heart started beating loudly. Every cell in his body screaming only two words those are ''Yan Shu''. But her movements made him not able to think straight. He felt like he is flying in the clouds. As her hand movements turned faster he felt like he is reaching his peak.

    " wifey...." He breathed out heavily.

    She looked at him. "I''m about to come, " he said as he panted.

    Yan Shu quickened her movements. In a few minutes, he exploded in her hands. Her hands are filled with his o.r.g.a.s.m. She laid flat on his body as she felt exhausted. She felt her hands are sore due to her hand job.

    "My hands are sore, " she said weakly.

    "I won''t let you do it again, " he said.

    He kissed her hands gently. He licked her hands with his tongue.

    "I never know how I tasted. But now I don''t think I''m that bad, " he said as he continued to lick her.

    She blushed and looked away. She immediately looked away from him.

    "Why are you feeling shy? Don''t you want to take the lead?" He asked mischievously.

    "Hmm, I''m tired let''s sleep." She said.

    "Hmm, don''t you think tonight is beautiful, " he asked.

    "Yeah, " she replied.

    "Let''s make it more beautiful, " he said.

    She looked at him with a question mark but when she saw his expression she blushed. Her blush crept through her whole body. It reached her c.h.e.s.t.

    He immediately pinned her down and kissed her deeply. He didn''t even go gently on her. His moments are like he wanted to eat her and swallow her completely at that moment if possible.

    He left her only when he tasted the taste of blood. He moved to her neck and left marks there. He moved to her shoulders. He removed the straps of her bra using his teeth. He tried to remove her bra but couldn''t so he sn.a.k.e.d his hands behind her and removed her bra. He can see her two twin peaks standing in front of his eyes which are erected like a feast. He tried to swallow her b.r.e.a.s.t with his mouth but they are big so he couldn''t. He massaged her other b.r.e.a.s.t with his hand.

    After giving enough attention to her c.h.e.s.t he peppered his kisses in her stomach. He kissed every inch of her body leaving a large number of marks. Finally when he reached her s.e.x. He didn''t remove her p.a.n.t.i.e.s. He ran his hand through her fabric. "It''s wet, " he commented. Yan Shu bit her lip to suppress her m.o.a.n at his touch.

    He used his teeth and undid his p.a.n.t.i.e.s. He pulled it down. He is too patient today. Because he wanted to enjoy his time with her. And he will. After all, the night is still young.

    "I will buy you a new pair, " he said. When he saw the sorry state of her lingerie.

    He bent down and kissed her belly bottom. He reached down and then kissed her s.e.x softly.

    He parted her legs. But she tried to close them but he didn''t allow her. He licked her s.e.x.

    Damn! He licked her s.e.x. Just the sensation of his warm and wet tongue is enough for her to get wet again!

    She tried to concentrate on something but she couldn''t.

    His tongue is doing something to her. It''s turning her crazy.

    "Ahhh!" She gasped when he entered his tongue inside her.

 Chapter 260 - Let me take the lead

    WARNING MATURE CONTENT AHEAD READ AT YOUR OWN RISK

    Mu Sheng licked her warm p.u.s.s.y. He started l.i.c.k.i.n.g her folds. She had white skin so her p.u.s.s.y is pink. She felt the hotness from his tongue traveled from his mouth to her body.

    Her hands traveled into his smooth and silky hair. She grabbed a fistful of his hair and tried to stick him into her hole. Suddenly he stopped l.i.c.k.i.n.g. He blew on her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s. When she felt his hot breath she shivered practically.

    She gasped at his sudden actions. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Only to find him smirking at her. Again he bent down and started l.i.c.k.i.n.g her again. He bit her petal-like walls.

    "Ohhhh!" She m.o.a.n.e.d. Pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e washed over her. As if for easing her pain Mu Sheng licked the spot again. He used most of the time in eating her.

    Suddenly Yan Shu gasped out loud "huh!". He shoved his tongue inside her. He moved his tongue as tried to devour her. She gasped and m.o.a.n.e.d like crazy as he continued to eat her.

    Mu Sheng tongue is going numb but he still didn''t want to stop. He used all his strength and continued to eat her while biting and l.i.c.k.i.n.g her.

    To Yan Shu, his actions are driving her crazy. She thought of taking a breath when she felt his tongue back on her flower.

    After sometimes she felt her body is getting tensed up. Her every nerve is screaming in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    "Sheng..." She called out in her l.u.s.ty voice.

    "En, " he responded. His warm breath fanned her warm p.u.s.s.y.

    "I''m about to..., " she said. She couldn''t form correct words to speak. She is on the top of the peak of her ecstasy.

    Even after he heard her he didn''t stop his tongue continued to work but more ferociously. He bit her as he licked her.

    She desperately clung to him. Her back arched against his mouth as she tried to give him more access. All her muscles clenched as she reached the last stage of her Ecstasy.

    She reached her climax as he continued to devour her. He took every drop which dripped from her flower. Like a bee that s.u.c.k.e.d the nectar from the flower.

    He never devoured her like this before. He let out to slip a few drops of her honey-like nectar. And for god sake, her release is long this time. Her body shook in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. When she is done with her climax, Mu Sheng licked her flower again as he cleaned the remnants of her release.

    He lifted his head and hovered over her. Her heart is pending loudly as he stared at her. He bent down and kissed her. The kiss is warm and passionate. And she tasted herself in his mouth. She clutched on to him tightly.

    "You are creamy and thick, wifey, I like it, " he said. "Also you taste like honey, " he continued. She couldn''t turn anymore red as she is now.

    She flipped him and changed their positions. She gave him a wink as she smirked at him.

    "What are you doing my little Vixen?" He asked.

    "Im doing the duty of a wife, " she winked at him with a naughty smile.

    She kissed him hard before moving to his c.h.e.s.t and his abs.

    "If you ever skip your gym and lose your abs I will divorce you, " she threatened.

    Before he could respond she bent and bit his abs as she licked him. She did that for his right abs. Oh My God. She can live her whole life seeing his abs.

    "You have delicious ones. It belongs to me only right?" She asked.

    "Yes, " he replied.

    When she got her reply she moved to him and kissed him. She broke the kiss and said "When there are only two of us you are not allowed to wear a shirt, " she said.

    Mu Sheng didn''t know what to say. He just smiled at her. She went down and took his length into his hands and weighed it.

    "He seems to be growing larger and larger, " she commented.

    She licked the tip of his manhood. She tasted his salty prec.u.m.

    "Yan Shu, " he breathed out.

    "If you talk with me or use your hands or if you try to take control over now. I will get dressed up and you will end up with blue balls, " she threatened.

    "I won''t say anything. But are you sure you want to do it?" He asked.

    Even though it''s him who did that to her. She has always been submissive. She never took the lead. Maybe due to their long relationship of living together made her feel comfortable. But he felt dirty about himself like that. Even though he washed thoroughly he didn''t want her to touch. She is too precious to him.

    "Shhhh, I will be fine. Let me do it, " she said.

    Even though she is different from other women. Yan Shu is still a normal wife when she is around Mu Sheng. It''s not fair for him to take the lead of her every time.

    She grabbed his balls and gave a tight squeeze with both of her hands. She heard him groan.

    "I want you to scream my name, " she said. He grunted at her. She ran her tongue through his length once. She did that again. And again. She did that for the whole three-time. As if she is trying to lubricate it with her saliva.

    After that, she took his p.e.n.i.s into her mouth. She s.u.c.k.e.d on to him deeply. He grunted at her actions. The warmth was built in his abdomen. His stomach clenched at her actions.

    She took him out of her mouth he felt cold when he didn''t feel her warmth around him. She blew on to his tip before she took it inside her mouth. She moved her mouth up and down slowly. She increased her space as she gave him a good blow job. She tried to take his whole but she gagged when she did.

    Her eyes turned red when she gagged. She massaged his balls as he continued to give him a blow job. Mu Sheng wanted to hold her head and give her more access but she forbade him from doing it.

    But he still liked her actions. P.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and ecstasy are built in his body. He is about to explode.

    "Yan Shu, I''m about to come, " he breathed out.

    He is expecting her to leave and give him a handjob but her next actions shocked him.

 Chapter 261 - Im not done with you***

    WARNING MATURE CONTENT AHEAD READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.

    Yan Shu didn''t stop her actions instead she continued doing her job. She increased her pace.

    "You will be my death one day, Yan Shu!" He grunted.

    He exploded inside her mouth. She tried to take each and every drop of his juices but still, she slipped some. After that, she licked his length before letting him go from her clutches. She slumped on his body.

    She sprawled lazily on him. He cupped her face and looked into her eyes. Her beady eyes, her red face as the sweat dripped from her forehead, her hair stuck to her forehead. She looked like a mess. But she is still beautiful to him. She is like this because she tried to make him feel p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    He hugged her tight. "Tired?" He asked.

    "Nope," she replied.

    He immediately turned pinned her down. He kissed her hard. "I taste different from earlier maybe because I am mixed with your nectar now, My beautiful flower, " he said.

    She slapped his mouth.

    A hearty chuckle escaped from his mouth. His c.h.e.s.t rumbled against her b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Hmm, you asked me to walk half named when there only both of us. So, you should do something for me too, to do that, " he said.

    "Hmm, how about you walk in your lingerie in front of me. I will be in my boxers only, " he said.

    She buried her head in his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Also you said you will divorce me if I go out of shape. But it happens in my old age. So, I think I should not let you have thoughts of that kind, " he said in his dangerous tone.

    He took his dragon into his hand and slowly entered her slowly. She gasped. She felt he is larger than daily. He slowly glided into her in and out. When she adjusted to his size. He pistoned in out of her.

    Despite how many times they did. She is still so f.u.c.k.i.n.g damn tight. But he liked it when she is tight.

    He went in and out. They melted in their passion like a candle. The outside world doesn''t matter to them. All they mattered is their passion. Their bodies moved in a rhythm as if they''re doing an e.r.o.t.i.ca dance. Their bodies are connected to each other. They both entwined their bodies with each other in pure l.u.s.t.

    When they are done with their first-round they slumped on the blood. Yan Shu felt her body is dried from the energy.

    After a few minutes, he hovered over her and started doing it again. He inserted himself in her as he rocked his groin in and out. He peppered kisses on her face and neck. He bit her b.r.e.a.s.ts as he rocked his h.i.p.s inside her.

    Mu Sheng likes her b.r.e.a.s.ts because they are big, smooth, and fluffy. They are like a stress ball to him. And even though they are big they fit in his hands. Many women have small cups unlike his little vixen under him. But he doesn''t think if Yan Shu has that small cups like other he might not be able to enjoy. Whenever he rocked her b.r.e.a.s.ts would juggle. He wondered how it will be if she is on top of him as she rode him.

    With these thoughts, a smile crept on his face. He gripped his fingers on her waist and held her closer. Yan Shu arched her back when his grip on her tightened. Her c.h.e.s.t moving up and down at his every thrust. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts juggled at his movements. She also rocked her h.i.p.s as she circled her legs around his waist.

    Her hair cascaded on the sheets. Her flushed skin is glowing brightly under the warm yellow lights emitted by the candle. They didn''t even on the AC so their bodies covered in a layer of sweat.

    Yan Shu''s eyes are closed as she clutched the bed sheets tightly. Her rummaged breaths and m.o.a.ns filled the room.

    She curled her toes as her body tensed at his thrusts. Suddenly he trusted inside her settling himself deep inside her which made her gasp and shout his name. Her insides clenched. He started giving her deep thrusts as she clenched her walls. He knows what is happening to her. That''s the reason he started giving her deep thrusts.

    He bent down and kissed her as he started thrusting deep inside her. Finally, they both climaxed for the second time. His warm liquid filled her w.o.m.b as he filled it with his seeds.

    He collapsed on her as he buried his face in the crook of her neck.

    "Why did you made me eat the sobering pill earlier?" She asked him as she breathed heavily.

    He smelled her she smelled like him. He liked that fact.

    "I want you to remember them each and every memory of us, " he said.

    "Hmm, " she hummed at him. Unbeknownst to her, she smiled. Even though she felt shy she decided to disregard it. After all, what is there to feel shy. He is her husband. There is no need to feel shy, right?

    Suddenly, Mu Sheng flipped their positions. And made her sit on his top. She looked at him confusedly.

    He pulled her towards him and kissed her deeply. She can still feel his member. But when he is kissing he inserted himself inside her.

    She gasped at his actions. "Move your h.i.p.s back and forth," he asked.

    She felt new but exciting. She moved back and forth as she placed her hands on his wide c.h.e.s.t for her support. He also matched her pace as he rocked along with her. Even though she is slow she picked up her face. The sounds of their m.o.a.ns, hard breaths, and flesh slapping can be heard.

    He watched her as he moved on to him. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts danced in front of him. He pulled her closer as he held one if her b.r.e.a.s.t with his hand. He kissed her as she rocked him while he kneaded her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her m.o.a.ns are suppressed by his kiss and she couldn''t help but m.o.a.n harder when he broke the kiss. But still, his hands are on her two mountain peaks. They did their work.

    Finally, after a few minutes, they reached their climax. Yan Shu slumped on his body.

    "Hmm, I''m not done with you, " he said.

    She looked at him with her beady and teary eyes. "You rejected my advances in the morning when I kissed you. Now you have to make it up for me, " he said.

    And that''s how they got past their night. They didn''t sleep until it''s Yan Shu, who lost her consciousness due to their exercise.

 Chapter 262 - You Cant Handle A Single Woman.

    "Don''t ask me. It''s your problem and your wish. I will only take action. And also President. San said repeatedly to do the things on your will, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    Both directors and producers are stunned. They didn''t expect San Yan Shu will let them take the lead. They felt warm.

    Sobs...

    No one has helped them deal with the scandals in their past. But now, someone proved their innocence and giving them the powers of dealing with the culprit.

    "Yeah, also President San said that she will deal with the Xingfu entertainments personally in another two days. So, she let you do whatever you want with the author Xiao Ya, " Kim Boo Ra added.

    Both the director and producer moved to tears by Yan Shu''s generosity. They never expected they she will interfere in this.

    Sobs, she is an angel.

    All the rumors are fake. They thought.

    "Awe sobs, we never knew President is this generous. My respect for her grown, " they both said.

    ''Poor them, '' Kim Boo Ra thought to herself.

    Actually, Yan Shu asked Kim Boo Ra to make sure that Xiao Ya is bound to them and receive less punishment. As Yan Shu had plans with Xiao Ya.

    Since Yan Shu is going to deal with the Xing family she made use of that point. Poor them they fell for it.

    ''Muahahaha'' she laughed inside her mind.

    "We will go with Mr. Producer plans, " the director said still in his tears.

    "Then it''s set then!" She said.

    "You people have no problems, right?" She asked.

    "Yeah, " they said.

    "Then we will do as you said. We will release a statement as soon as possible, " she said.

    After talking to them Kim Boo Ra made her arrangements.

    Kim Boo Ra made her assistant relay her message to the author Xiao Ya.

    The author Xiao Ya agreed to their demands. After all, she had no chance or right to reject them. She is the one at fault. It''s her selfishness that made her like this.

    At least she didn''t have any black mark from the law. But her concern is money. But still, she is willing to pay the money at least by making debts.

    "Will I get paid if I sell my book copyrights for you?" Author Xiao Ya asked hesitantly.

    "Yes Miss, for sure you will get paid." The assistant promised.

    "But I made a contract with Xingfu entertainments. But it will come into effect only if I made the Triumphant entertainments fall. So, can you please rely on this message to your CEO, " She said.

    "Yes Miss, Sure. Anything else you want to say?" The assistant asked.

    "Nope, " Xiao Ya said.

    After that Triumphant Entertainments released a statement that stated the demands of both producer and director.

    Some people said that they went too easy on Xiao Ya. But some people said it''s reasonable. Many discussions went on but neither Triumphant entertainments nor the author Xiao Ya cared about them. After all, it''s solved.

    But the main problem is not solved yet.

    ____

    On the other side of Country A...

    In a twelve-story building...

    A man wearing a black tux saw the news on a tabloid. If someone saw him they will think he is some type of celebrity. But handsome features couldn''t hide his evil nature of him.

    After reading the posts of Author Xiao Ya and the statements of Triumphant entertainments, his facial expressions changed. His face turned dark with the content in front of his eyes.

    Suddenly his phone rang.

    "Hello, "

    "You can''t handle a single woman, " the person on the other line said.

    "Big Brother, I will do my best. Give me one more chance. And still, we have another card. We can use that, " the man said.

    "Don''t worry, just take care of Xingfu I will take care of those both brother and sister pair, " he said.

    "Okay!" The man in the black suit said.

    After he hung the call. He called his assistant.

    "CEO Xing, How can I assist you?" His assistant said.

    "Bring the contract that the author Xiao Ya signed with us. Send our lawyers to the Triumphant entertainments along with this contract and make them deal with Triumphant entertainments, " he said.

    "Yes, CEO, " the assistant bowed and left to do his task.

    The Man in a black tux smiled.

    He will make the Kim family regretful. He swored in his heart. He, the youngest son of the Xing family will make it happen.

    ______

    Meanwhile.....

    On the other side of Country A...

    "What?" Kim Bi Bum almost jumped from his seat.

    "Are you sure?" He asked again.

    "Yes, CEO Kim, we will be your supplier. Starting tomorrow, you will receive supplies, " the man on the other side said.

    "Thank you, can we meet? So that we can talk about the contract and other things, " Kim Bi Bum said.

    "No need sir. Mr. San already spoke to us. Please send your version of the contract. We will sign it. If there are any problems we will deal with them, " the other side.

    "Su- Sure. But which Mr. San? Can you tell me?" He asked.

    "Yeah, it''s Mr. San Kai from San groups." He replied.

    "Thank you, " he said.

    "Then we will hoping for a good collaboration, " he said.

    "Yeah, after signing the contract. We will send you the supplies list we need. Please send them along with the bills, " he said.

    "Sure CEO Kim, we will, " he said.

    "Thank you again, " he repeated again.

    "No need CEO Kim, the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is ours. Then I will be hanging up, " he said.

    "Sure, " with that the call ended.

    "Oh My God!!" He shouted.

    "what happened?" His father and mother came hurriedly when they heard his shrieks.

    "Mom, the dad, do you know the Kimchi stores called me now. They said they are willing to be our supplier!" He said excitedly.

    "Wow! My son! I''m happy for you! Mom will make a big dinner for you!" Her mom said as she is also excited. Because she is happy to see her son happy.

    "But why they are willing to do?" Father Kim asked.

    "It''s all thanks to our Boo Ra, " he said

    "What? What do you mean?" His parents started their enquiry.

    ''God! Not now!'' He shouted in his mind.

 Chapter 263 - Release it.

    "What do you mean?" Father Kim asked with a confused expression.

    "Do you know Yan Shu''s brother, San Kai?" He asked.

    "Yeah, " both father and mother Kim said.

    "He is pursuing my sister, " he said.

    "Wow!" Mother Kim exclaimed.

    "So, I can prepare for the wedding. I can have grandchildren! I have to call my friends, relatives, and everyone to the wedding. I have to go shopping. We have to buy a wedding dress, jewelry, and book a venue. And pick an auspicious date from the calendar, " mother Kim said enthusiastically.

    She is jumping in joy. Previously, due to her status not many people pursued her. Even if there are some people they were rejected by her. But, since Kim Bi Bum knows that San Kai is pursuing her and still her daughter didn''t reject him. Mother Kim concluded that she likes him. So, she started making future plans. She is even imagining small children running around in her house.

    Wow! What a beautiful sight to be. She thought happily.

    Ahh! She is so happy.

    "Mom! Mom! Wait! She is still getting pursued. She didn''t accept him! And I have to give him a hard time!" Kim Bi Bum said immediately as he cut off his enthusiastic mother.

    "WHAT? WHY? How dare you ruin your sister''s happiness? Huh? You stupid brother!" His mother shouted at him as she went near him and twisted his ear.

    "Mom! I''m not ruining her happiness. He did something to my sister and that''s why he is taking responsibility!?" He shrieked.

    "What!? What did he do?" It''s father Kim turn to hold his collar. He is scared that something might have happened to his darling daughter.

    "He kissed our Boo Ra out of passion when she is scolding him. He felt she is cute it seems when she is angry. So, he kissed her. Even though he kissed her, he like her it seems. So, he took his parents permission and made them agree that our Boo Ra as their daughter in law. After that only he started pursuing her, " he said with tears in his eyes.

    He laid down on the floor as a river of tears flowed from his eyes. He did nothing but his father held his collar like he did something.

    ''Sobs, this place should be taken by that damn San Kai! I won''t leave simply! '' he swore in his heart.

    Suddenly somewhere San Kai who is typing in his laptop sneezed loudly. He wondered why he sneezed all of a sudden. But he immediately didn''t think much as he had a lot of work to do.

    "Mom! Dad! Why are you guys taking it on me! I''m protecting my sister!" He said like a responsible brother.

    Both father Kim and mother Kim gave him a dirty look. And looked at each other.

    "So, do you think he is doing this out of guilt?" Mother Kim voiced her concerns to her father Kim.

    "I can''t say that. I will talk to him! And you talk with Boo Ra after I speak with him! Only then we can make a decision!" He said.

    "Okay! " she said.

    "I''m hungry. Make some food, " father Kim said.

    "Sure dear, " she said and went.

    Even father Kim left.

    "Hey, Mom, Dad, I''m here. I''m here! I''m also her brother! Give me some tasks too!" He exclaimed loudly. He cried as the two streams started flowing from his eyes. He is the one who gave him information but after giving information he is thrown away like a sc.u.mbag.

    But both his parents ignored him and went away.

    Suddenly father Kim turned towards Kim Bi Bum and walked towards him.

    "Dear Son, you also have a part in this?" He said.

    "Father loves me the most. I know father you love me and won''t leave me alone!" He said excitedly. Finally, he got acknowledge by his father. He is dancing in his mind.

    "Do you have his number?" He asked.

    "You mean San Kai! Of course, I have! I''m quite resourceful!" He said proudly as he puffed his c.h.e.s.t and took his phone out and showed his number.

    "Good! Don''t interfere in this matter anymore! If you interfere I will kick you from the house!" Father Kim warned.

    Suddenly Kim Bi Bum felt like a bucket of cold water poured on him! Invisible Smoke started emitting from his ears.

    He felt like he got betrayed by his father. He curled down into a corner and cried. A river of tears flowed through his eyes.

    Sobs...

    Forget it!

    He will take care of it personally.

    "If you try to do something behind my back I will make sure you will suffer!" Father Kim''s voice rang out from the hall.

    Sobs.

    He can''t do anything now.

    _____

    Meanwhile...

    In BlueBells restaurants...

    In the CEO office...

    "What did you say!?" A man shouted.

    He is the one who spoke with the Xingfu entertainment CEO earlier.

    He is the eldest son of the Xing family.

    "Yes! Kimchi supplier stores became their suppliers!" His assistant said immediately.

    "Leave! I will handle it!" He said.

    He is frustrated!

    He will deal with him.

    He took his phone and dialed a number.

    "Release it!" He roared and cut off the call.

    ____

    Meanwhile...

    In the Yan Shu''s private island.....

    Mu Sheng made lunch for both of them. After that, they both had their lunch until their tummies are filled.

    Yan Shu wanted to take a stroll around the garden which is made by her people.

    She went along with Mu Sheng. They took a stroll around the garden. One side of the garden is filled with flowers.

    The plants are trimmed in the right shape. They are taken care well. And the trees are healthy. There are no insects or nothing. One can say the trees are handled and taken care of in an expert manner.

    And on the other side of the garden. There are vegetables like cabbage, radish, carrot, cauliflower, and some others.

    She wondered how they made these plants grow up. This island has sand. But the sand is thinner than normal sand. And also the sand looked finer.

    She didn''t think much about it. Since she called some experts to make this garden. It''s their job to do this.

    After that, she picked up some vegetables and headed inside along with Mu Sheng. She wanted to make dinner along with him. So, she handpicked some vegetables along with him.

    After going inside, they both washed their hands cleanly and set the vegetables aside.

    Since its only evening. They both watched a movie.

    Yan Shu wanted to watch a horror movie along with him. But he said no. But Yan Shu had another idea.

    She thought he might be proposing her to watch the movie at night.

    They both lazed around like lazy cats the whole evening with snuggling and cuddling with each other.

    At the dinner time, they both made the dishes while teasing each other and ate them.

    Yan Shu brought over the horror movie topic again. He tried to reject it in many ways but couldn''t.

    Finally, Yan Shu won and started watching the movie.

    The moment the movie started "Ahhhhh!?!??!!! " a loud shriek is heard from the room.

 Chapter 264 - His Trauma

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!?!!?" A loud sound resounded from the hall.

    The moment the movie started a young girl went to her bedroom to get her toys but her barbie doll started moving and even started talking. It ripped its own head. But the moment the doll broke its head, blood streamed out like a fountain, spilling in the whole room, and the blood-stained the whole room which is painted in white color.

    The little girl is scared of her wits and screams at the top of her lungs.

    The moment Mu Sheng saw that his body trembled. He clenched his fist. Some familiar scenes started appearing in his mind. But when he saw the scene. He tried to calm himself. But the scenes in his mind are appearing at a faster rate. But when he heard her scream he got terrified and he screamed at the top of his lungs.

    He hugged his knees as he buried his head in it.

    Yan Shu is stunned in her spot. She didn''t expect him to be this scared about these things.

    She immediately switched off the TV and switched on the lights. She went near him and hugged him. His whole body is tensed up and it is shivering as if he is scared of something. This is the first time she saw him like this.

    She doesn''t know what to do.

    "It''s okay. They are gone now. Now look at me, " she said as she patted his back soothingly. It became hard for her as he buried his head in her knees.

    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at her before he hugged her tightly. Yan Shu felt like her bones are going to be crushed.

    The position is very uncomfortable. She kneeled in front of him earlier to pacify him. But this hug is making it hard for her. She slightly moved and sat on his l.a.p.

    He buried his head in her c.h.e.s.t and circled his arms around her waist. After a few seconds, he slept. His breathing turned even and steady which confirmed he is fast asleep.

    She felt uncomfortable after some time her back started aching. She wrapped her arm around him. She slowly climbed down from his l.a.p and sat on the couch. She removed her slippers and leaned back along with him. She stretched her legs and slept in a comfortable position. She also made Mu Sheng slept in a comfortable position.

    Mu Sheng is always cautious even in his sleep. But only around her, he is not guarded. He is like a peaceful kitty in front of her.

    She turned off the lights using her phone. And kept the phone aside on the coffee table which is in her reach.

    She closed her eyes and tried to sleep. But many questions ran in her mind. Why is he scared of ghosts? He is so strong he is never scared of anything. But he is scared of these small things. If he doesn''t like this kind of story he should say her.

    ''But he already said to you'' her devil version appeared and chastised her. She flicked it with her hand.

    Yes, he said but she didn''t think it is this serious. She wondered if he has any trauma. But she doesn''t know the events that happened in his life. While he knows about her each and every incident in her life. She shivered when she remembered his trembling body.

    She felt ashamed of herself. She decided to ask him tomorrow about his trauma. She is really worried about his health. She ran her fingers through his silky hair soothing him. Mu Sheng who is sleeping suddenly felt a soothing feeling on his head. He felt warm. That touch felt exactly like his mother touch. He snuggled closer to her and slept more soundly.

    Meanwhile, in Yan Shu''s head, Many thoughts ran in her mind as she thought about his fear.

    Slowly Yan Shu also fell into her deep slumber with the swirling of thoughts.

    Next day...

    When Mu Sheng woke up something welcomed him. The pillow under his head is so soft and fluffy. It''s not like the pillow he usually sleeps daily. He poked a finger on it. It went inside directly and also it bounced a bit.

    When he turned his head it shook. It felt so soft to him.

    "What are you doing, Sheng?" A sleepy voice that contained suspicious sounded above his head.

    "Nothing, " he said. At first, he is embarrassed. He thought her c.h.e.s.t as something fluffy pillow. He played with them and touched them every day and took them into his mouth. He did many things to them. But now suddenly when he woke up on them he couldn''t recognize them.

    "I''m not going for a morning exercise. This is our last day here, " she said strictly.

    "Are you sad?" He asked.

    "For what?"

    "For leaving. We can extend it for two more days, " he said.

    "Nope. We can leave tomorrow, " she said.

    "In that case..." He dragged his words with a mischievous smile.

    "What? I have to attend my morning deeds. My stomach is hurting, " she said as she jumped from her position and ran away.

    He chuckled at her actions. Indeed one has to attend morning deeds. Even his stomach is hurting. He went to the guest room which is downstairs to finish his needs.

    After an hour or so both of them returned to the hall.

    "What shall we eat for breakfast?" Yan Shu asked.

    "If it is for me. I want to eat you, " he said.

    "Haha, very funny. Nice joke. Seriously, I''m very hungry, " she said angrily.

    "Hmm, let''s go with a simple breakfast today. I''m lazy. Toasted bread, omelet, and pancakes. What do you think? " he said.

    "Hmm, I''m okay with it, " she said.

    He nodded they both headed inside the kitchen to make their food. After an hour or so they are done with cooking. They both had their food. Mu Sheng cleaned the kitchen while Yan Shu did the dishes.

    They both settled on the couch and lazed there. Yan Shu switched on the TV and scrolled around the channels. She didn''t find anything interesting.

    She felt bored.

 Chapter 265 - His Trauma

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!?!!?" A loud sound resounded from the hall.

    The moment the movie started a young girl went to her bedroom to get her toys but her barbie doll started moving and even started talking. It ripped its own head. But the moment the doll broke its head, blood streamed out like a fountain, spilling in the whole room, and the blood-stained the whole room which is painted in white color.

    The little girl is scared of her wits and screams at the top of her lungs.

    The moment Mu Sheng saw that his body trembled. He clenched his fist. Some familiar scenes started appearing in his mind. But when he saw the scene. He tried to calm himself. But the scenes in his mind are appearing at a faster rate. But when he heard her scream he got terrified and he screamed at the top of his lungs.

    He hugged his knees as he buried his head in it.

    Yan Shu is stunned in her spot. She didn''t expect him to be this scared about these things.

    She immediately switched off the TV and switched on the lights. She went near him and hugged him. His whole body is tensed up and it is shivering as if he is scared of something. This is the first time she saw him like this.

    She doesn''t know what to do.

    "It''s okay. They are gone now. Now look at me, " she said as she patted his back soothingly. It became hard for her as he buried his head in her knees.

    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at her before he hugged her tightly. Yan Shu felt like her bones are going to be crushed.

    The position is very uncomfortable. She kneeled in front of him earlier to pacify him. But this hug is making it hard for her. She slightly moved and sat on his l.a.p.

    He buried his head in her c.h.e.s.t and circled his arms around her waist. After a few seconds, he slept. His breathing turned even and steady which confirmed he is fast asleep.

    She felt uncomfortable after some time her back started aching. She wrapped her arm around him. She slowly climbed down from his l.a.p and sat on the couch. She removed her slippers and leaned back along with him. She stretched her legs and slept in a comfortable position. She also made Mu Sheng slept in a comfortable position.

    Mu Sheng is always cautious even in his sleep. But only around her, he is not guarded. He is like a peaceful kitty in front of her.

    She turned off the lights using her phone. And kept the phone aside on the coffee table which is in her reach.

    She closed her eyes and tried to sleep. But many questions ran in her mind. Why is he scared of ghosts? He is so strong he is never scared of anything. But he is scared of these small things. If he doesn''t like this kind of story he should say her.

    ''But he already said to you'' her devil version appeared and chastised her. She flicked it with her hand.

    Yes, he said but she didn''t think it is this serious. She wondered if he has any trauma. But she doesn''t know the events that happened in his life. While he knows about her each and every incident in her life. She shivered when she remembered his trembling body.

    She felt ashamed of herself. She decided to ask him tomorrow about his trauma. She is really worried about his health. She ran her fingers through his silky hair soothing him. Mu Sheng who is sleeping suddenly felt a soothing feeling on his head. He felt warm. That touch felt exactly like his mother touch. He snuggled closer to her and slept more soundly.

    Meanwhile, in Yan Shu''s head, Many thoughts ran in her mind as she thought about his fear.

    Slowly Yan Shu also fell into her deep slumber with the swirling of thoughts.

    Next day...

    When Mu Sheng woke up something welcomed him. The pillow under his head is so soft and fluffy. It''s not like the pillow he usually sleeps daily. He poked a finger on it. It went inside directly and also it bounced a bit.

    When he turned his head it shook. It felt so soft to him.

    "What are you doing, Sheng?" A sleepy voice that contained suspicious sounded above his head.

    "Nothing, " he said. At first, he is embarrassed. He thought her c.h.e.s.t as something fluffy pillow. He played with them and touched them every day and took them into his mouth. He did many things to them. But now suddenly when he woke up on them he couldn''t recognize them.

    "I''m not going for a morning exercise. This is our last day here, " she said strictly.

    "Are you sad?" He asked.

    "For what?"

    "For leaving. We can extend it for two more days, " he said.

    "Nope. We can leave tomorrow, " she said.

    "In that case..." He dragged his words with a mischievous smile.

    "What? I have to attend my morning deeds. My stomach is hurting, " she said as she jumped from her position and ran away.

    He chuckled at her actions. Indeed one has to attend morning deeds. Even his stomach is hurting. He went to the guest room which is downstairs to finish his needs.

    After an hour or so both of them returned to the hall.

    "What shall we eat for breakfast?" Yan Shu asked.

    "If it is for me. I want to eat you, " he said.

    "Haha, very funny. Nice joke. Seriously, I''m very hungry, " she said angrily.

    "Hmm, let''s go with a simple breakfast today. I''m lazy. Toasted bread, omelet, and pancakes. What do you think? " he said.

    "Hmm, I''m okay with it, " she said.

    He nodded they both headed inside the kitchen to make their food. After an hour or so they are done with cooking. They both had their food. Mu Sheng cleaned the kitchen while Yan Shu did the dishes.

    They both settled on the couch and lazed there. Yan Shu switched on the TV and scrolled around the channels. She didn''t find anything interesting.

    She felt bored.

 Chapter 266 - One more? ***

    "You are mine, " she declared as she traced her fingers on the marks which she left in his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Yes, I''m yours. And you are mine, " he said with a dashing smile.

    She smiled at him in return. She bent down and licked the marks she left. She moved up as she continued to rock her h.i.p.s. She traced her wet and hot tongue over his tanned skin.

    There is not a single hair strand on his body. He didn''t have body hair.

    "I never see body hair on your body, " she said as she raised her head. A pout rested in her lips.

    He moved a little and rested his hands at the back of his head. Even at this position, he looked dashing.

    "If you want I will grow it for you, " he said.

    "Really?!" She asked with amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "Yeah, " he said.

    "Okay! Grow it!" She said with a big grin. Her smile reached her eyes. She turned into narrow slits.

    With the newfound motivation. She thrust deeply. His little brother reached the depths of her inside cave. He s.u.c.k.e.d in a sharp breath when his little brother reached the end of her cave.

    At that particular movement, he wanted to flip and take the control and dive into her cave more deeply.

    "Why are so handsome? In this position also, " she asked with a pout. She didn''t sense his inner struggle.

    "Am I not handsome in other positions?" He asked as he raised his brows.

    "You are handsome like this also, " she pouted again she slowed her movements.

    "Hmm, in what positions I am handsome?" He asked.

    "You are handsome in all positions!" She said.

    "Then speed up!" He said.

    "Ohh" only then she realized she slowed her movements.

    "Sheng..." She called him out.

    "Hmm..." He responded.

    "I''m coming, " she said as she panted.

    "Me too, " he said.

    He rocked his h.i.p.s too. But she stopped.

    "No moving, " she said mischievously.

    "Argh!!! You will kill me at this rate!" He g.r.o.a.n.e.d.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will accompany you, " she said. As she took him deeper inside her.

    Mu Sheng is stunned at her words. A smile formed on his lips. A lot of emotions swirled in his mind.

    The woman who is riding him is the woman whom he dreamed of to spend his life. She is the woman whom he thought of making his wife.

    A big smile formed on his face as it reached his eyes. Warmth oozed out his body and spread the whole room. He is so happy that he doesn''t know how to say or what to say.

    Suddenly he is brought to the reality when his little brothers reached her depths again.

    He watched her. Her reddened face, her bouncing b.r.e.a.s.ts, her rocking body, her hands on his c.h.e.s.t, her sticky hair on her forehead, and her cheeks which are puffed as she tried to gasp for more air. At this particular moment, he felt she is beautiful. Maybe beautiful is an understatement for her at that moment. Gorgeous is the perfect word. No even it doesn''t suit her.

    He g.r.o.a.n.e.d. She is beyond beautiful and gorgeous. She is more than beautiful and gorgeous.

    When she heard Mu Sheng groan Yan Shu smiled. But soon she exploded. She saw stars. But at the same moment, she wanted to sleep. She stopped her moments and about to remove him from her inside.

    "Few more thrusts. I''m about to come, " he pleaded. Seeing his pleading face. She gave in.

    She continued to rock for another few seconds he also saw the fireworks.

    He exploded inside her w.o.m.b. A warm liquid started to fill inside her.

    Every time when he exploded he casually took one minute to fill her. But this time he took three whole minutes!

    She is shocked by his reaction. She felt like an eternity when she is filled by him. She slumped on his c.h.e.s.t Weakly.

    She removed him from her inside. But she can still feel his poking brother.

    "You are poking!" She complained.

    "There is a way to solve it, " he said with a smile as he looked at her reddened face.

    He took his brother into his hands and placed himself inside her from behind.

    "I''m tired, " she complained.

    "But I''m not, " he said.

    "Nope, please let me rest, " she said.

    "One round please, " he pleaded.

    "Nooooo," she said.

    "Only one round. You didn''t even let me touch you earlier. Do you know how hard it is for me? Please only once. After that, we will rest, " he pleaded desperately.

    "Only once, " she said. She agreed because she felt it is unfair for Mu Sheng. He has to have his own fun, right? So, she agreed. But she didn''t know that is a mistake done by her.

    "Okay!" He said happily.

    He flipped their positions. Now He is on the top. But he turned her around. Now her back is facing him.

    He dived into her from behind. He is exceptionally fast today. Yan Shu couldn''t help but scream.

    "Slower! Go slower! Please!" She pleaded. But all her screams went into deaf ears.

    He continued to thrust inside her in a fast-paced. He dived inside her deeply.

    "Sheng! Slower! Please!" She screamed but he didn''t hear any of her pleas.

    Yan Shu, who is under him, felt a huge amount of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e diving inside her. She is reaching her peak with his actions. She tried to suppress her m.o.a.ns but she couldn''t. She screamed out loud and loud. She couldn''t stop herself from calling his name. He is more energetic today. In a way that she couldn''t cope up with him.

    She clutches the couch to maintain herself steady from falling. But her whole body is rocking. Her every part is rubbing the couch as he trusted inside her. Her stomach couldn''t stop fluttering. At this second, Mu Sheng bent down. And bit her neck from back. He licked her bareback and bit it. He explored her back as he trusted inside her. Yan Shu couldn''t help but m.o.a.n again. Her body is turning redder as he did magic to her.

    He slapped her fleshy b.u.t.t cheeks suddenly. Yan Shu gasped at his actions.

    "Mu Sheng!" She called out in between her breaths.

    Her eyes are closing and half-lidded. The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she is experiencing now is something she couldn''t say it in her words. The way his hands worked a charm on her body, and the way his little brother did magic to her insides. She is floating in the air as he did magic to her.

    Yan Shu felt her inside getting tightened. Her body started shivering. Mu Sheng felt her insides clutching around him. She is becoming tight. It became hard for him to move. But he immediately understood that she is about to come for the second time.

    He started giving her deep thrusts. Her whole body is jerking front and back. She grabbed his t.h.i.g.hs tightly. She dug her nails into his flesh. She wondered if she drew any blood from him.

    But still, she didn''t have any time to think as her thoughts are interrupted by another thrust inside her.

    She exploded in a short time. He also exploded inside her.

    But their exercises continued till afternoon.

 Chapter 267 - Peeny Sized Brain

    Yan Shu is so tired. That she didn''t have an ounce of energy to move a single muscle from her body.

    The couch where they made love is coated with their sweat and their lovemaking juices. She wondered what will her servants think when they returned after their departure. At that very thought, her face turned red.

    "What thoughts are running inside your peeny-sized brain?" He asked.

    "Nothing, " she smiled sheepishly.

    "Wait you called me penny-sized brain! Then is your brain is mustard sized brain!? Hmph, " she said with a hmph!

    "No! No! My tongue needs to be punished! I won''t say that again!" He immediately became obedient.

    "You better be!" She said angrily.

    He smiled at her angry face.

    "One more?" He asked.

    "Nope! I don''t have any ounce of energy left in my body! I have to walk at least by tomorrow!" She complained.

    She tried to move and sleep by keeping a small distance with him.

    Mu Sheng who saw her little actions frowned. He pulled her closer to him and hugged her. And asked "what?"

    "I''m so sticky. I''m uncomfortable. I want to bathe but I don''t have energy, " she said.

    "Hmm, lemme help you bathe." He said as he got up and picked his pants. He carried her upstairs in the bridal style. They reached their bedroom. He placed her there. As he went inside the bathroom. He filled the tub with water. He checked the temperature. When he felt it is at the right temperature. He got up and brought Yan Shu inside the bathroom. He placed her inside the tub. He removed his pants and tossed it somewhere. He joined her into the bathe.

    The warm water in the tub helped Yan Shu a lot. Even though it hurt her a little at the start when she is dipped. It felt nice after some time. When the water level. of the bathtub raised, she turned her head. Mu Sheng settled himself in the tub and picked her into his arms. When she felt his poking little brother she felt shy. Her body turned red again. Mu Sheng doesn''t either her body is red due to the steam of the water or she is really shy. But he liked the color of her skin. Maybe making her skin color as his favorite color is not bad.

    His lips curved up at his small thoughts. But suddenly Yan Shu moved her b.u.t.t to get the essential oils to add them in the water. But it was the mistake she did. She didn''t realize it when something entered inside her body.

    " no! I''m tired, " she said.

    "Then why did you seduce me?" He asked.

    "When did I?" She tried to argue. She didn''t remember seducing him. She tried to recall all her actions but she couldn''t.

    Seeing her brainstorming he found her adorable. He trusted inside her taking her by surprise.

    "When you moved my little brother turned hard, " he said as he buried his face in her back.

    ''Ahh'' the scent of her is the best scent he smelled ever.

    He wondered why the three days are so short. He wanted to spend their whole time her. Mostly by doing that.

    Inside the bathroom, the yellow light cascaded through it. The bathroom is filled with steam and steamy actions. The whole bathroom is sounded with their heavy breathes, m.o.a.ns, and the splashing of water along with the slapping of flesh against each other.

    When both Mu Sheng and Yan Shu emerged out of the bathroom it is past lunchtime.

    While Yan Shu fell asleep. Mu Sheng tied her bathrobe loosely and tucked her in bed. Her face glows with an indescribable light. A small yet tired smile left on her face. Mu Sheng doesn''t know why but his heart is filled with warmth at her peaceful sleeping posture.

    ''Ahh'' how I wish to capture this moment!'' He thought.

    He immediately took out his phone and snapped a picture of her. He decided to sketch it for her.

    But first, he needed to cook food for her. He tired her beyond her limits today. He knew Yan Shu learned martial arts. But her body is still weak.

    "Maybe she should exercise with me. So that her strength will increase. And also she won''t get tired'' he thought mischievously.

    He is planning to have s.e.x for a longer time!

    If Yan Shu knows his thoughts she will kick him out of the bedroom for sure!

    He is lucky!

    He went down. The vegetables they picked are finished by yesterday itself. So, he has to go to the garden and pick for now.

    He went to the garden and picked up lots of leafy vegetables. He cooked a lot of food. He made some stir fry, and some are vegetables. He made some soup. He cooked rice and noodles too.

    He wanted to make some meat but he couldn''t. Because there is no meat on the island. He wondered if he can find some fish in the sea. But he still wanted to try his luck. He went with the fishing apparatus.

    He found them in the storeroom. He went out with a bucket. He folded his pants till town his knees and undid his first two buttons of his shirt.

    He went out if the villa after he covered the dishes he made. He looked around the sea. He found the sea is extremely quite. But at in of the side he found waves rushing back and forth. His eyes lit up. He went that side. He looked there he saw some corals. He smiled at it.

    He went forward and laid his fishing stick with a trap. He didn''t find any for a few minutes. But after some time, he caught something. He took out excitedly. He just tried his luck but he got the fish. He laid another time. He got another one. He filled half of the bucket. And tried to find some conch. Based on his knowledge there should be some conch along with corals. Even though finding conch is hard. He still wanted to try. And he will be lucky if he finds a conch that too which can make a sound he will be the luckiest person of the day.

    From his memories, he heard from his grandma that if a couple finds a conch that can make the sound their love will exist for eternity.

    So, really wants to find a conch.

    But to his bad luck, he couldn''t find anything except shells.

    So, he returned. There is another reason also because if a fish is left in the air after caught for more than an hour its taste will change. So, he rushed home.

    He went inside the kitchen. He picked his hand removed the scales. He cut the fishes tails, flaps. And he beheaded its head. And removed the intestines. He removed the bile which is found near its liver. Some people will eat the fish liver. But he doesn''t. So he removed that too. And then he cut the fish into pieces. He washed it with salt and turmeric for three times. And kept it aside. After that, he went on to other fish.

 Chapter 268 - Sea Shells.

    Mu Sheng made quite some dishes with fish. He regretted making lots of greens earlier. He made fish soup, fish fry, fish gravy, and some other dishes.

    After he is done it is almost evening. He reheated all the dishes he made earlier. When he made sure everything is ready he set the table. After that, he cleaned the kitchen. And washed his hands. He went upstairs and woke her up. She got up sleepily and washed. And then they both went down together.

    Yan Shu is stunned at the number of dishes in front of her.

    "Woah! Where do you get these fishes?" She asked as she settled herself in the chair.

    "I caught them. I don''t know whether I can find fishes or not here. So, I tried my luck. And you see I am lucky, " he said proudly.

    But she pouted.

    "What happened?" He asked.

    "You should have called me!" She said.

    "Fine let''s grill some fish tonight. We will go and catch some fish after our food!" He said with a smile.

    "Okay!" She said happily as she clapped her hands like a kid.

    "Let''s eat, " he said.

    She nodded.

    "But can we finish these all?" She asked.

    "We can. If we can''t there is a special way. I can make your whole energy dried. So, that we can reheat and eat food, " he said with a mischievous smirk.

    Yan Shu''s face turned red at his words.

    He is saying directly ''if you can''t finish the food I will eat you then you will get some space in your stomach. So, you can eat, ''

    Damn! It''s becoming hard for her to cope up with him.

    Where is her cute and sweet husband?

    She wants him back.

    Ahhh! God is bad.

    She wants her husband back!

    "Where are you getting spaced out? Eat, " he said waking her from her daydreaming.

    "I''m thinking about my handsome husband, " she said with a grin.

    "Do you want me to taste you?" He said.

    He immediately felt a chill on his spine. She gave him an angry stare.

    "I mean your food. Hehe. Eat. It will turn cold, " he said frantically.

    Well, one has to agree Mu Sheng has string surviving skills. If not he would be dead by now.

    There are a lot of dishes.

    And also since the dishes are freshly brought from the sea and haven''t been stored in ice or refrigerator. The taste is especially good. Because these fishes are caught at that moment and cooked immediately. The taste of fish is quite appetizing. Since its a sea fish it a little smelly but it''s not very much. She ate blissfully along with Mu Sheng.

    After they are done with food. Yan Shu volunteered to clear the table and do the dishes. Since Mu Sheng cleaned the kitchen earlier itself. She decided to do the dishes.

    After she is done with dishes. Yan Shu returned to the bedroom and changed into some comforting clothes.

    After that, they both went to do fishing again. Earlier when they ate the food, some dishes are left out. So, Mu Sheng advised to grill some fish and reheat the dishes for the dinner. So, this way they don''t need to cook and waste the food.

    Yan Shu agreed with him.

    When they went to fishing Mu Sheng started saying, "You know I have an island?" He said.

    "Hmm, what about it?" She asked.

    "That''s a secret island which is owned by my grandmother. She actually wanted to gift it to my dad. But she couldn''t. So, she gave it to me. I and my grandma used to visit there once in a while. once, There we found a conch. It doesn''t make a sound. But my grandma said its auspicious to find a conch.

    "She said many tales about the conch. One of them is if a couple finds a conch that can produce sound then the couple will last for an eternity.

    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But I won''t try our luck." He said.

    "Hmm, why are being superstitions?" She asked as she raised a brow.

    "Am I? He asked.

    " then am I?" She replied.

    "If you don''t want we don''t need to find, " he said with a sad puppy expression.

    "Fine, let''s search. But I don''t think we can find any conch''s here, " she said.

    "Let''s see, " he said.

    They searched for a while but couldn''t find any. But they found color full corals and seashells. Yan Shu collected some beautiful. Some big ones and some small ones.

    "Why do you need to collect them?" Mu Sheng asked as felt irritated.

    For a long time, she is treating him like thin air and focusing on the stupid corals and seashells!

    He can''t take it!

    "I can make some artifacts with these. Like I can even make dream catchers and some other things. I will use these to decorate our bedroom. Also, I wanted to make a frame for us. And write out the name together," she said with a smile.

    When he heard she is picking them to decorate their room. His eyes lit up. Even the bent down and started picking some coral along with her.

    Even though they did nothing these days. They did the laziest things. But the time they spent is still precious. It''s only him and her.

    They don''t know if they get time like this again or not. But they wanted to cherish every moment. All these three days, every second is filled with each other. There are no Chen groups or SYS holdings. There are only each other in their worlds. The cooked, they played, they cleaned, they did everything like every other normal couple. They enjoyed their time with themselves. After they collected enough seashells. They went inside and made some art.

    Yan Shu took white cardboard and some painting brushes and some colors. She didn''t have many colors. So she mixed some colors together and formed more colors.

    She made Mu Sheng paint some while she painted some.

    After they are done painting they kept them aside for them to dry.

    They both went to catch some fish. It''s already evening. The sun will set very soon. It might not be possible for them to catch fish now. So, they rushed to catch.

    They didn''t catch much fish but it''s enough for them to grill and eats.

    She asked Mu Sheng to set up a bonfire. After all its sunset time. She wants to spend some time in the cool breeze as she enjoyed the bonfire in the sand.

 Chapter 269 - What are you doing?

    Since it''s asked by Yan Shu, Mu Sheng did it. They quickly set it up for the things they need. He even had a grill. Yan Shu servants are good they brought and stored most of the equipment they needed. So they don''t need to go for complex methods to grill.

    The clothes that Yan Shu wore earlier are stained with paint. So, she changed into one of the Mu Sheng''s T-Shirt and shorts. As she sat in front of the bonfire while folding her legs Mu Sheng couldn''t help but think some dirty things. He gulped his own saliva. At the same time, Yan Shu got up while rubbing her palms together.

    "Lemme helps you, " she said with a smile.

    "Oh!" He said and let her do the work.

    They both cleaned the fishes together. After the cleaning is done. They grilled. But the one which is grilled by Yan Shu is burnt badly. The poor fish is in a sorry state. it is not even suitable for eating. He suppressed his smile as he looked at her clumsy actions.

    "Let me do this stuff. You sit near the fire and warm yourself. I will get it for you when it is done, " he said with a smile.

    Yan Shu is frustrated as she saw him suppressing his smile.

    She hmphed and went near the bonfire. It already turned dark. Sitting near the bonfire while watching Mu Sheng grill the food and as the cool breeze hit her she felt good. More precisely, she felt peace.

    Mu Sheng saw the most beautiful woman in his life sitting there and waiting for her. She hugged her knees as her silky hair flowed along with the air. Her face glowed with orange glow due to sitting in front of the bonfire. The fire ripples floated in the air. A small contented smile rested on her face. She leaned on her knees lazily. She looked like a painting at that moment.

    He doesn''t why but his heart said him to take a picture of her. He did that immediately.

    Ahhh! This trip made him explore different sides of her. He felt happy about this trip. He made the decision that they should go on some trips frequently.

    He threw away the fishes which are burnt. He smiled as he saw her grilled fishes. He knew she is a good cook but she is not good with baking and grilling. A smile formed on his lips at the sight of the burnt fish.

    When he is done with grilling. He took them into a plate and went towards Yan Shu.

    He kept the plate in between them. They started eating them. After they are done. He threw the fish bones and the waste they came while they are eating. They went near the sea to wash their hands.

    While washing their hands, Yan Shu spilled some water onto him and laughed out loud.

    Mu Sheng also spilled water on her. He went tried to catch her but she ran away from him. He ran faster and hugged her from the back. He lifted her in the air and twirled her for a few rounds.

    "Will you spill water again on me? Huh?" He asked as he held her tightly.

    "No!" She said as she laughed.

    "Put me down!" She said.

    He puts her down. The moment he put her down she spilled some water on him and tried to run away. He chased after her and held her. He tickled her after he caught her. She couldn''t take it anymore and fell in the water.

    "Give me your hand. It''s cold, " she said pitifully as she shivered as she sat there.

    He frowned and gave his hand to help her up. But she immediately pulled him down and rolled over him. She immediately got up and tried to run away. Mu Sheng took a few seconds to recover from his daze. When he realized he quickly ran after her. Yan Shu already reached Bonfire by the time he caught up to her.

    He buried his face the crook of her neck and rubbed. "It tickles, " she said as she laughed.

    He stopped rubbing his head. "You are wet, " he said in a low voice.

    "You too. We should go in and change our clothes, " she said.

    "Hmm, we need to dry ourselves, " he said.

    "Leave me! We shall head inside, " she said.

    "Hmm, but let''s stay here for a little while, " he said.

    His hands traveled inside her shirt.

    "We are outside, " Yan Shu said. Now she understood his words.

    "Is it okay if we did it inside?" He asked with a smirk. He peppered open mouth kisses on her nape. He started s.u.c.k.i.n.g and biting her skin leaving behind marks.

    "I-i-i don''t mean that... Mmmmmhhhh" she couldn''t finish her words. She let out a big m.o.a.n at the end of the sentence.

    "Shhh...., No one is there here. I want to take you here from the moment we have entered here, " he said seductively.

    So he has dirty thoughts for a long time!

    Soon...

    Their clothes fell on the sand. They both rolled on the sand as they entangled their bodies in the fire of l.u.s.t which emitted from their bodies.

    As the Bonfire burned in the starry night while producing the small ripples in the air, their two bodies melted in the passion of l.u.s.t, love, and thirst for each other. There are no words to explain their life they have got each other. Their actions proved the love they had.

    The Bonfire produced small flickers of sound as it burned. The heavy gasps and their m.o.a.ns resounded on the lonely island which is filled with sand near the blue sea making the small creatures but in their passion too.

    When they are done with their exercise Mu Sheng carried Yan Shu in his arms. He took her to the bathroom and cleaned her along with him.

    After that, he tied a robe around her body. He tucked her in the bed. But she didn''t sleep.

    She hugged him and said "I don''t want to sleep tonight, " she said.

    "Are you sure!?" Mu Sheng''s eyes brightened at her statement. He is thinking of doing that whole night.

    "Yes, since this is the last day here. Let''s enjoy ourselves., " she said as she sat.

    "I only need these words from your mouth. I won''t disappoint you! I will make this as your memorable night,! " he said excitedly as he started removing his clothes.

    "What are you doing?" She asked as she frowned at his actions. She didn''t understand why he is removing his clothes.

    She just wanted to do the artifacts with the seashells she collected near the seashore. She didn''t understand why he is making a big scene on it.

    "Didn''t you say we are going to stay up all night?" He said in his confused expression.

    "Yeah! So? What about it?" She asked.

    "I''m getting ready to spend the night with you, " he said.

    "Stupid husband. I want to do that DIY work with seashells along with you. Not by doing the couple thingy the whole night, " she said.

 Chapter 270 - Addicted

    Mu Sheng face fell at her words. He is over the to of mountain for a few seconds.

    He reluctantly went down with her. They both stayed up for a long time and made a lot of things.

    Yan Shu made a frame with the words MY. M for Mu and Y for Yan. And she stocked some corals around the mirror in their room. She decided to take it along with her. Also, she stuck some corals on a flower vase. It looked simple yet elegant. And she made some candle holders. And she sticks the same On a pen holder.

    She took a big seashell. She made a small hole at the tip and hooked a chain to it. It became a chain at that instant.

    She made a pair of earrings, a couple rings for both, and a bracelet for them. Even though their arts and crafts are silly. They spent their night making them. They didn''t sleep a wink that night.

    They made lots of things with the seashells. Some are wasted while most of them are used to make the artifacts.

    They slept in the morning for a few hours.

    ____

    Next day...

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng landed in the Yan Shu''s Villa.

    "Lets fresh up here. In the evening we can go to the Emerald Pavilion, " she said.

    "Okay, " he said.

    They both went to Yuan Shu''s bedroom. Only Mala used to live here. But after working with SYS Holdings, she moved in with one of the secretaries and shared their rent.

    After all, it''s too lonely to stay in the big mansion for a single person.

    Mala has enough money to buy a house. But she doesn''t want to live alone. She is used to living with an extra member. From the time she knew she lived with Laya. So, when a topic is raised in the lunch hour she immediately took it in and moved along with that secretary.

    Meanwhile.....

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng went to her bedroom.

    The bedroom is simple. It is painted in pink. It has a walk-in closet. There are some photo frames of the San family. Some photos are with Laya and Mala and some are her solo photos.

    Every inch of the room is screaming it is Yan Shu''s room.

    A smile crept on his face as he observed her room. Yan Shu emerged out of the bathroom in a white bathrobe.

    Her skin is flushed due to the hot shower she took. She untied the towel which she tied to her hair and let the dripping hair fall down. She took a hair drier to dry her hair from her dressing table.

    Mu Sheng walked over to her.

    "I will dry it for you, " he said and took the drier.

    "Hmm, " she said in response.

    He took the drier and started drying her hair. Whenever the hot air blew on her neck Yan Shu subconsciously twitched. So, he rested his palms on her neck.

    But his touch sent her tingles in her body. She felt like heat radiated from that spot and spread to her whole body.

    She is unusually quiet the whole time. She didn''t speak a word. As if Mu Sheng understood her thoughts he stayed silent. When he is done drying the hair. Yan Shu started applying moisturizer to her body. Mu Sheng stood there and observed her every action.

    Yan Shu can feel his burning gaze on her.

    "You don''t want to shower?" She asked.

    "I will, " he said.

    "May I help?" He asked referring to the moisturizer she is applying.

    She blinked at him as she turned around.

    Why is he behaving weirdly today? She thought.

    Before she could say something he came forward and started applying it.

    Yan Shu can feel heat tingling from his hands. She felt like butterflies fluttering in her stomach. Her whole body turned red. Making it obvious that he is doing something to her.

    "Yan Shu....." He called out slowly.

    His voice is seductive and l.u.s.tful to her ears.

    When he called her name she felt goosebumps on her body. She unconsciously shivered. Her throat dried up. She couldn''t utter a single word.

    "Yan Shu..." He called.

    "Hmm, " she responded as she gathered all her courage.

    ''Ahhhh! God, why did you give me such a handsome husband? I''m getting seduced with his single touch, '' she cried internally.

    Mu Sheng moved his hands from his legs to her t.h.i.g.hs shocking her. She gasped suddenly.

    ."You don''t need to apply there, " she said.

    But he didn''t listen. His hand moved deeper. He touched her cave making her shiver.

    "Wh-what are y-y-you doing?" She asked as she stuttered.

    "I think we have to leave some memories in your bedroom.'''' He said.

    " huh?" She said.

    "You have frames your family and your friends. But we don''t have anything that belongs to us here. So we will make some memories here which belongs to us, " he said.

    In a single yank, her robe fell down. He carried her to the bed.

    He stared at her intently. He took her legs into his hands and started l.i.c.k.i.n.g her toes. She shivered at his new approach. He approached her cave as he licked her t.h.i.g.hs.

    "Your skincare is good. Don''t change it. It''s sweet, " he said as continued to lick her.

    She soon melted in his touch. They made love the whole afternoon. She couldn''t even move her fingers. She felt like her energy is s.u.c.k.e.d by an energy sucker.

    He is such a beast. She decided to control his actions. If they go at this rate she won''t have the energy anymore.

    She is like a dead lamb now. She is careful not to make him tire her last night. So, that she can walk. Her t.h.i.g.hs and h.i.p.s are hurting due to his grip. And her back is also hurting. Her body is drenched in sweat. She felt like he is getting addicted to having s.e.x with her.

    Wait!

    "He is getting addicted to having s.e.x with her! Is it an illness?" She thought.

    If so she will be in a trouble. She wondered if she has to look for a doctor about this.

    She saw him sleeping beside her without moving.

    Then she took out her phone and did something.

 Chapter 271 - Little Boy, Lets who are you truly?

    Since the afternoon is wasted just like that. Yan Shu decided to stay there for that day and not go to the office.

    Seeing Yan Shu lazing around Mu Sheng also stayed at home to accompany her. They ordered take-outs to fill their stomachs. And did nothing but laze around.

    In the evening they both returned to the Emerald Pavilion.

    They both unpacked their luggage.

    Yan Shu is very eager to show off her artwork to her servants.

    She took her artworks and went down. She had brought them with utmost care. She is mindful of the shells which are sticked to the vases and other things.

    She even brought some seashells along with her. Mostly they are the wasted ones. Since there are servants in her house she decided to give them some work.

    She knew her servants will not say no to her.

    "Hey everyone come here and praise me!" She said as she called her servants.

    "I see my little Shu''er is full of energy. May I know what good things happened to her?" Butler Chen asked.

    "Uncle!! You see Shu''er made a lot of things with her own hands. I even made a mirror, vases, some candle holders! Hehe! See. Your Shu''er did a lot of work. Praise her!" She said with a big grin on her face.

    "Aww... My Shu''er worked hard. She needs rest!" He said.

    "Nope! Shu''er slept the whole morning in her villa. After we landed we took rest there, " she said.

    When she remembered how they took rest she blushed.

    She made them arrange their things. First, she made them arrange the mirror. The mirror is a small oval-shaped one. She took two servants along with her to the bedroom.

    After that, they went downstairs and arranged the things she brought. She took her maids help in making other vases.

    Well, Butler Chen is speechless.

    He didn''t expect her to be so childish. She is so formidable but see her now she brought seashells to the home to make vases and seashell hangers and so on.

    By the time they finished, it is turning dark.

    She volunteered to help in the kitchen along with them.

    During the night Yan Shu and Mu Sheng ate food blissfully.

    And retired for the night.

    She asked the servants to eat the leftovers.

    After entering the bedroom they called off for the day and slept.

    _____

    Next day...

    SYS Holdings, CEO office...

    "What?" Yan Shu let out a surprised scream.

    "True, President San, " Mala said.

    "Hmm, get me the details of it, " Yan Shu asked.

    Sure enough, Mala bought the file and handed it to Yan Shu.

    After reading the file a smile formed on her face.

    She picked her phone and dialed a number.

    "Hello! You still remember me!" A surprised voice came out.

    "Even if I want to forget you are making it impossible for me to forget you, " she said.

    "Ayya, see my charm always makes me get noticed by everyone!" He said with a laugh.

    "So you are admitting that you are the one behind the Xing family fall?" She asked as she raised her brows.

    "Yeah!" The other side said.

    "Why?" She asked.

    "Because of her, " the other side replied.

    "Okie got it! Let''s meet up for lunch some other time!" She said.

    "Yeah, sure! I have to go!" The other party said.

    After she hung the call she smiled.

    ____

    Let''s go a little back of the time...

    In the past three days while Yan Shu and Mu Sheng are enjoying their time. Something happened in their Country.

    Father Kim after taking the phone number from Kim Bi Bum he called Kai and said he will be meeting him the next day in the very morning.

    The next day the first thing San Kai did is waking up early. He worked out for some time. And took a good bath. He called Sara to pick a dress for him.

    "I never thought I will see a day like this, " Sara teased him.

    "Mom! Can you stop that? I have to meet my father in law today. My Boo Ra doesn''t even like me. I have to get into my father in law''s good books, " he complained.

    "And who''s fault is that?" She said.

    "Mom! I know its mine! But I really like her!" He said.

    "Hmm, you should control your actions, dear, " she said.

    He nodded at her words.

    She took a normal suit. But it looked classy and elegant but still simple. As expected of Sara, her tastes are good as always.

    He gave a kiss on her cheek and kicked out of his room. He took his sweet time to get ready.

    He jelled his hair back. He looked dashing and handsome.

    When he reached the dining table Sara almost whistled.

    "Mom? How do I look? Should I apply makeup? Am I looking handsome? Do I need any retouches?" He asked as he took out his phone and looked at his reflection. He blabbered and questioned about his looks for a long time. Sara couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Eat! You have to meet him early, " she chided him.

    Kai immediately shut his mouth and started eating.

    Sigh! No one understands his struggle.

    Sobs...

    After he is done with his breakfast. He immediately went to the office.

    His father in law is going to meet him. So he is unusually early. Many women who saw him entering the office drooled over him. But he didn''t pay any attention. He directly went to his office.

    Meanwhile,

    At a certain corner of the office, a person sat and looking at him like a paparazzi. He looked at the person who entered the office. When he saw women stares at him he didn''t give a damn to them. He went inside coldly. When a woman offered him coffee he left the place as if she didn''t exist. The woman felt embarrassed but he didn''t give a damn!

    He nodded his head in approval manner.

    "Little boy, let''s see who are you truly, " he said.

    _____

    Meanwhile...

    In San Kai''s office...

    "Sir, someone is waiting for you down. He said he will wait for you but he is not coming up to meet you, " his PA said.

    "Who?" He asked.

    "He, " she pointed at a certain person through the security footage in her tab.

    Kai Is shocked when he saw that person.

 Chapter 272 - Prove yourself

    Kai cannot believe what he saw. Father Kai is sitting there and peeping at him like a stalker.

    He felt nervous when he remembered the earlier scene in the lobby. A woman greeted him and offered a coffee but he refused her and went away coldly. He shivered literally when he thought his FIL is watching him.

    "Am I acting too cold?" He thought to himself.

    "Nope, Mr. CEO, " she replied.

    San Renji is a chairman. So, he gave Kai, CEO role but on a condition that he has to prove himself worthy of that position. If he can stay there for six months he will be taking over the empire if not he will pass it to Yan Shu or if she doesn''t want he will pick the one who is acting as CEO now.

    San Kai doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others especially in front of Kim Boo Ra. So, he took up the challenge.

    Kai wants to cry. One side he has to appease his father in law on the other side he has to appease his father and other board members.

    He took a deep breath and said to her secretary, " Ask him if he wants to meet me or not? If he wants to wait let him. But don''t let him know I know he is here. Treat him like a VVIP, " he said.

    "Understood, CEO, " she said.

    "You may leave, " he said. Only then did he look at her.

    The Secretary rejoiced when he looked at her. She smiled brightly at him showing all her teeth. She left with a big smile.

    She is looking at him for a long time. And had a crush on him. But he is too hard to crack. But she felt heavens are at her side. He glanced at her for three seconds.

    Three freaking seconds! If this continues she can make him fall for her one day!

    She is over the moon!

    Ahh! It''s time for the party!

    But does she have a chance?

    No! Poor her. She is being deluded with fantasies.

    The secretary did as she is asked. She took really great care of the person.

    Father Kim, asked her many details about Kai. She felt awkward. She messaged her boss secretly and let him know. When Kai replied to her to answer each and every question let it be professional or personal. She took that as a chance and said everything.

    Because Kai said the person is very important to him. He has to get into his good books.

    His Secretary is also a person who wants to get into her boss''s good books?!

    She showed her whole talent and praised him to the core in front of Father Kim like an excited bunny!

    She got a doubt about why she has to tell him all the details and has to observe if there is a satisfying look at his face or not.

    But she brushed it off. Because her job is to impress this man. She will do it. She is determined to do it.

    Father Kim said he will meet Kai during lunch hour. The secretary nodded at him and took him to the VIP lounge to wait. She assigned a person for him to serve him. They were very careful of him.

    During the lunch hour, the secretary took him to the Kai office. Kai tried his best to look warm in front of him. Kai''s actions made Father Kim almost laugh but he controlled himself and managed to maintain his facade.

    "Uncle, let''s go to a restaurant and have food there, " he said.

    "No, I heard San Groups provide nutritious food to their workers. Let''s have that, " he said.

    "Ooh-ohhhh, " he is confused when he made that request.

    "What? You don''t eat? Or you don''t like the food which is made here?" Father Kim asked.

    "No-nope. I am just stunned that you requested to eat food here, " he said.

    "Hmm, " he said.

    He called his female secretary and asked her to get two lunch boxes.

    In a few minutes, the female secretary cane forward with two lunch boxes. She made the kitchen chef prepare two special boxes for their CEO and their guest. The Chef is very careful when he made it. Because it''s rare for their CEO to have his lunch. He heated the food again and added some sauces and packed it.

    ___

    In the San Kai office...

    They both had their lunch in silence. After lunch, Father Kim washed his hands. And sat in front of San Kai with an expressionless face.

    "As they said the San group really provides good care to their employees, " he said in a satisfied tone.

    "The Chef is nice. He managed to make a complete balanced diet, " he complicated the chef.

    "Thanks, Uncle Kim. I will reward the Chef and encourage him, " he said with a smile.

    "And?" Father Kim asked as raised his brows.

    Kai blinked at him. Father Kim wanted to smile at him. But held it.

    He is cute!

    He is a perfect match for my aggressive daughter! He thought.

    "My daughter is the precious possession I have. I never wanted her to work. I always wanted her to stay home and keep me company. But she wanted to work. I allowed her. She chased her dreams.

    "I''m grateful to your sister. Because of her, I let my daughter do anything that she likes.

    "I also wanted my daughter to be successful like her. Even though she is not as successful as your sister. She is good. Everyone knows her.

    "You may know we are facing problems recently. She is the one who supported us.

    "And she never mentioned you. But I observed changes in her after your entry in her life. She is affected.

    "So, my boy, that''s why I came to meet you what kind of person you are. I got some information about you before I met you. And I saw you here.

    "So, if you want my daughter, you have to prove yourself to me, " father Kim dropped a bomb on him.

    What?

 Chapter 273 - Useless Father

    "So, if you want my daughter, you have to prove yourself to me, " father Kim dropped a bomb on him.

    What? That was the first thing that came into Kai''s mind.

    His father wants him to prove himself. Now his father in law too.

    God is cruel.

    Sobs.

    Forget it. He will try his best to prove his strength. No pain no gain.

    With this, he boosted himself and he looked confidently at his father in law.

    "If I prove myself you will marry your daughter to me?" He asked.

    "Nope, I will allow you to pursue her, " Father Kim dropped the bomb again.

    "Okay! But what do you want me to prove to you?" He asked.

    "Prove that you can protect my daughter, " he said.

    "After all, you tried to assault her, right?" He continued.

    "I should know whether you can protect her or not!" Father Kim gave a friendly smile.

    That smile looked so scary and dangerous. Kai felt a chill running through his spine.

    "Uncle, I apologize for that incident. Even though my apology won''t fix. I still want to do it, " he said as bowed.

    "So you are pursuing her out of guilt?" Father Kim asked as he raised his brows.

    "Nope! Uncle, you misunderstood me here!" Kai said frantically.

    "Care to explain?" He asked.

    "I actually like her for a long time. But I thought it as a simple attraction only. But in the hospital, when I saw her defending herself and roasting the other person. I saw her as someone strong. I don''t know why I reacted still. But uncle, trust me I will take care of her well. I will show to the world she is the third woman in my life after my mom and sis. She will not be replaced by anyone, " he said.

    "Let''s see your sincerity. And you shouldn''t forget actions speak louder than words, " Father Kim said.

    With that Father Kim left the cabin without looking at him. But Kai followed him to the door and sent his secretary to follow him to his car.

    Kai didn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know if he could protect her or not. How he should protect her. That girl is too stubborn. She won''t listen to anyone.

    Even his devil sister is better than this stubborn girl.

    Damn!

    ___

    Meanwhile, Yan Shu who is about to start another round with her husband sneezed suddenly.

    "Maybe due to the change of weather, " she said.

    And soon she drowned in her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    ____

    Kai is frustrated.

    Sigh...

    What should I do? He is thinking hard.

    At that time his secretary came and said to him that he has to do paperwork.

    San family is holding a new project. So, they released a notice on it. It''s a project to build a community for middle-class people to live at reasonable prices. There they have to build some apartments, playgrounds, parks, and houses for the public at reasonable prices and with quality products.

    Since its a big project many people are trying to get their hands on it. And most of the companies submitted their tender to it.

    Even Kim''s family is bidding for it. Kim Family even though it''s not a big company it''s a good company. It has its name but from the past few days. It is facing some negative news.

    And the Xing family also bid for this project. The price that the Xing family quoted and the Kim family quoted is almost the same. There is only one dollar difference. And the plan details are almost the same.

    Kai furrowed his brows when he came through these files. He doesn''t know what to do.

    He immediately called Father Kim and said about the things. Father Kim is furious. He said there might be a traitor.

    "Uncle, if you can find the traitor on your side I can take care of the other things, " Kai said.

    Father Kim agreed with him. He called his son and daughter and told the situation. They both came to his office hurriedly. After that, they held a board meeting.

    The board members panicked when they heard about the situation. It''s not a good thing to mess with San groups. They might be blacklisted from their future projects.

    They decided to hold another meeting tomorrow and decided to make the necessary plans.

    But Kim Boo Ra and Kim Bi Bum didn''t sit idle. They contacted their friends and made them do a complete background search of each and every member from their board.

    Kim''s siblings paid a hefty amount to get the results quickly. And they are paid off. They came by the afternoon of the next day.

    They found that one of their shareholders leaked their information to the Xing corporations.

    Father Kim exposed the shareholder with evidence and kicked him out of the board. And got him arrested.

    Xing corporation who got this news didn''t wait for a second, they immediately released the news of Father Kim''s murder mystery about his brother.

    This was the situation that Father Kim is scared about from the start. Now, this situation came into light. He had a hard time specifying the board members. He is receiving calls from the moment the news is released. Many media outlets called him asking for an interview. He got frustrated and switched off his phone.

    That night in the Kim family study room, Father Kim sat while drinking whiskey alone.

    The Kim siblings went to his study to see him.

    "Father, stop drinking. It''s not good for your health, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "So What, dear? Everything you both earned is ruined by me. That too which I haven''t done. I wonder why the Xing family is targeting us!" He felt frustrated as he threw the glass in his hands on the ground.

    "You say we shouldn''t waste a single penny but now you are breaking things, dad!" Boo Ra said as she raised her voice a little.

    "Now your both lives are wasted! How can I marry you to a nice man? You will be called as the daughter of a murderer.

    "And your brother his business won''t go well. People want to visit his restaurant. Previously, his restaurant is almost closed down. If that brat San Kai didn''t help he wouldn''t have opened it again.

    "I''m a useless father,"

 Chapter 274 - Why are you impatient?

    "I''m a useless father!!

    "I couldn''t provide you anything. But instead, I am ruining your lives. No! I ruined you guys!

    " How can I be a good father?! I''m a useless person! Leave me alone!! You will be fine if you leave this Kim Family! Go out and live on your own! Go away! Get rid of a black omen like me!

    "You might have done a sin in your past life that''s why you are born to me instead of someone!

    "All of your hard work is going to be in vain just because of me!

    "You shouldn''t like me! You should stay away from me! You should stay away from a murderer like me!" Father Kim finally broke down into tears.

    "Appa! Calm down please, " Kim Boo Ra tried to rush forward to help. But was stopped by Kim Bi Bum.

    "Let him cry, " he said with a calm face.

    Kim Boo Ra didn''t understand anything but stayed still silently. She wondered how her brother can act so calm even after seeing their father like this. She really doesn''t know what to do. So, she decided to let his brother do the things in his style.

    Father Kim almost cried for half an hour before calming down. Kim Bi Bum took a glass of water and tissue in his hands. He passed the tissue to his father to wipe his tears. And gave him a glass of water to drink. He then took another chair and sat beside father Kim. He held his hand and started saying

    "Father, you are never a useless one. When our family is abandoned by the main branch you brought us here. You took the whole responsibility on your own. You didn''t even allow the mother to work.

    "Even though we don''t have money. You used up most of our savings to join us in the best schools and universities. And after our Kim groups made some progress you tried to make our life better.

    "You never took care of yourself. You are not a great father but a good and normal father. You spent every possible minute with us. You shouldered all our troubles on your shoulders.

    " We don''t need a great father. We need a normal father who is not busy and has time to spend with us. And a father who can take us to a movie as other families did. And a father who can buy us popcorn and drinks standing in the queue. A father who can take us to Zoo and a father who can take us to an amus.e.m.e.nt park. A father who can encourage us to do everything we want. Instead of forcing us to take over the family business.

    "Appa, we are never disappointed with you. And you are not a black omen. If you are not there then we would have struck with bad omen.

    " just because of a small rumor do you think you became a bad omen?

    "Then what about me? I closed down the restaurants. I ate with the money you and your sister made. Then I have to be a bad omen! I can''t even help sis when she is in a problem. Sister Yan Shu sent her bodyguards to protect her.

    " I can''t even take responsibility for her. And I''m doing something which is not related to my studies in my career.

    "Appa, we will go through it together. Don''t cry. Don''t spoil your health, " Kim Bi Bum said.

    "Yeah, papa, I spoke with Yan Shu. She is on a trip. She will be returning tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. After she returns she said she will handle the things personally.

    " She is already investigating this matter already. Since she is on the trip she couldn''t do anything. But she already dispatched her men to find information. I think she will find the information by tomorrow, " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "She will take care of it. Don''t worry papa, " Kim Boo Ra said as she tried to assure him.

    "I can be rest assured but I have to leave my mess for you to clean, " he said weakly with a sigh.

    "Don''t worry papa. You have to rest now. Go and sleep. Don''t think much, " she said. And let Kim Bi Bum help him to his room.

    After they went she sighed as she sat on the couch.

    She bent and cleaned the room. She removed the glass pieces and dumped them in a trash bin. She took a mop and cleaned the room.

    She went to the window and stared at the moon. She is waiting for her brother to return. She has somethings to say.

    She is enjoying her night view of the moon as she stood near the window. Her raven-colored silky hair danced in the night as the cold gust hit her. Her eyes looked peaceful. Her beautiful features are highlighted in the dark night under the moonlight.

    At this particular moment, she got a call.

    A frown etched on her beautiful brows as she looked at her phone screen. It showed an unknown number.

    But she reluctantly picked it up and attempted it.

    "Hello?" With a suspicious tone.

    "Hello Sweetie, it''s me. You don''t have to be on guard, " the other line said with a small chuckle.

    Her beautiful face immediately turned into a deep scowl. This stupid is ruining her time.

    "Why are you calling me?" She said with disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e in her tone.

    "I wanted to hear your voice, " the person on the other side said cheekily.

    "Since you heard it. I think I should hang the call, " she said impatiently.

    "Wait wait!" The person on the other side said frantically.

    "What!?" She snapped.

    "Why are you so impatient?" He asked.

    "Tell me why did you call?" She asked.

    "Calm down. I will tell, " he said lazily.

    "Why are you irritating?!" She g.r.o.a.n.e.d.

    "Huh? How can you say I''m irritating? I''m trying to cheer you up, " the person said.

    "So, since you heard the news of the gossip. You called me to laugh at me?" She said with a sneer.

    "Boo Ra, don''t say like that. Why would I laugh at you, " the person on the other side said sadly?

    "Kai, you better come to the business, or else I will hang the call, " she threatened.

 Chapter 275 - Be his girlfriend for one month

    "Kai, you better come to the business, or else I will hang the call, " Kim Boo Ra threatened.

    It''s San Kai who called her. When he heard the news he panicked at her emotional condition. Only after he heard her voice he calmed down. Actually, he thought discussing the details about this matter with Kim Bi Bum. But since she is good, he decided to talk with her.

    ____

    Let''s take a small time rewind...

    In SYS Holdings...

    Yan Shu made a call to her brother.

    "Hello Devil, I wonder why did this devil call me. Or did you dial my number wrongly?" Kai asked with a frown.

    "I thought of helping you. But since you don''t appreciate it then I will do it myself, " she said.

    "There is something you can help me?" Kai said in his mocking tone.

    "There is nothing?" She questioned.

    "Nothing!" He said resolutely.

    "Okay then! I had a piece of news about Kim Boo Ra. Since you don''t want it. I won''t tell you. Bye, brother!" She said and hung the call.

    Kai is stunned at her words. When he heard the word Kim Boo Ra his mind went blank. He stared at the screen in his hands as he blinked at it.

    He immediately called her again when he realized what is happening.

    He called her five times but she didn''t pick up the call.

    Meanwhile,

    Yan Shu declined the call for the sixth time from her brother as she looked at her nails. She saw them and thought oval shape might be good. So she decided to shape her nails into an oval shape and change the color to black. The maroon color is disturbing to her. Anyways black nail paints are best she thought.

    When her brother called her for the nth time she picked the call for him with a smug expression as she reluctantly looked away from her nails.

    On the other side, Kai had a scowl on his face. He can imagine a smirk or scowl on her pretty face.

    When she picked the call lastly Kai felt relieved.

    "Tell me! What are you going to say earlier?!" He asked as if he is in a hurry.

    "You said you don''t need," she said teasingly.

    "My brain is drunk earlier. So, it''s muddled. I don''t know what I spoke. Only now I am sobered. Tell me quick!" He urged her. He felt frustrated at his sister''s antics. Sigh, he pampered her too much. Now she even turned against him.

    Sigh...

    For the god sake why can''t she just tell him!?! She is just freaking him out.

    Yan Shu leaned on her chair lazily as she took the call.

    "So, you owe me a favor, right?" She said.

    "Favor?" Kai is dumbfounded.

    "You don''t owe it!? Okay then! Bye bro, " she said and about to hang the call.

    "My dear sweet little sister! Dear, sister ~~ lovely sister~ I owe you favor~~ A big favor~~~ Now, please tell me, " he begged as he sang in an ear-piercing voice.

    "Fine! You better remember this, " Yan Shu said and narrated the whole story about her father and his older brother and his ex-wife.

    "So, you have to take care of it. I will be off for the time being, " she said.

    "You are pushing your work on to me just to enjoy with your husband!" He burst out.

    "Okay! Don''t do, I will do it myself, " she said.

    "Ayya, I''m just kidding okay! I will do it, hehe, " he said.

    "I will treat you to lunch once to clear my debt to you, " he said.

    "Nevermind, I will ask when I need something, " she said. And hung the call.

    ______

    On the third day of the Yan Shu''s trip.

    Meanwhile...

    On Kim Boo Ra''s side...

    In the Kim Mansion study...

    "Boo Ra, I know about the news and I got my men to investigate it. I will take care of it.

    "You don''t have to wait for my sister''s arrival to solve it. But after some investigation, I found lots of loops in it. I need to have a talk with your father. So, I will be coming to your house tomorrow. so, Inform your family about your arrival. But before doing that I need to know your father''s mental condition. So, that I won''t be affecting him. And I think you better explain the reason to them about my arrival beforehand, " he said seriously in his husky voice.

    Kim Boo Ra is lost in his voice. His voice felt soothing. She felt so assured when she heard his voice. His voice felt like a melody that calms the mind.

    Ahhh!

    Why I''m feeling so affected? She g.r.o.a.n.e.d in her mind.

    But She still didn''t expect him to reach her out and help her. She is lost in a daze. She did not know what to say at that particular moment.

    When she is in a problem he is the one who reached her out on his own initiative. She wanted to reject his help. But she couldn''t. She couldn''t say the words out. She felt warm. But when she quickly realized her thoughts she returned to her stoic demeanor.

    She took a few seconds to get her hardly beating heart into rest. She took a deep breath and inhaled out. She calmed herself.

    "Alright, " she said.

    "Then shall I hang up?" He asked.

    "Hang up, " she said coldly.

    "Why are you so cold? Can''t you at least say good night to me? " he sulked.

    "Dream on, you lousy man!" She shouted.

    "Who is lousy? I''m most handsome!" He tried to defend.

    "Ayya, but that guy didn''t get brains. Tsk tsk, " she said.

    "Hmph! In another six months, I will show my capabilities! You just watch it! Huh!" He exasperated.

    "Sure, sure, I will watch your failure, " she said.

    "I won''t fail!" He said.

    "Let''s see, I don''t have confidence, " she said.

    "I will prove it to you." He said.

    "if I prove myself to you what will you do?" He challenged her.

    "Hmm, let''s have a meal, " she said.

    "What? A six-month hard work and my brain cells work is only worthy of a meal?! No way!" He said.

    "Then? Do you think you are more than worthy of it?" She asked back.

    "Hey, why can''t you encourage me a little?" He sulked as he lowered his voice.

    "Huh? Ayya, don''t act like a white lotus. I have a lot of confidence in my judgment. You will fail for sure. If you prove yourself to me. Then I will be your girlfriend for a month!" She declared making his heart skip a beat.

    "Really? Fine then. You shouldn''t go back on your words. If I prove myself to you should keep your word!" He said.

    "Sure!" She said.

    "I''m hanging up now. Good Night!" With that Kim Boo Ra hung the call.

    She actually didn''t plan to say good night but when she remembered his words she felt like saying it.

    Huh! Her body is betraying her. She thought.

    Meanwhile, Kai is over the moon. He is smiling from ear to ear when he heard her last words.

    He rolled on his bed from side to side. But in his excitement, he fell down.

 Chapter 276 - Wu Liulin

    Next-Day...

    [On the day of Yan Shu and Mu Sheng''s return]

    Kim Boo Ra already informed her parents about Kai. She still didn''t understand why she is behaving like a teenage girl on the mention of Kai''s name.

    But she still managed to cool herself and act calmly.

    "I think I should prepare some breakfast for him too, " Mother Kim said.

    "Mom! He might have his breakfast already! You don''t have to exaggerate! " Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Shut up! You don''t know anything!" Mother Kim snapped which made Kim Boo Ra shut up.

    As the saying goes a wise man doesn''t refute his mother''s words. And you see Boo Ra did the same. If she refutes her words now. She will get an earful. She is not ready for it.

    God! She wants a peaceful morning!

    _____

    When it is 9 A. M. Kai came to Kim''s mansion. He brought lots of gifts for them.

    He had breakfast along with Kim Family. After he finished his breakfast he went to the study along with Father Kim and Kai.

    Nearly two hours later they are done with their discussions.

    "Uncle, I will clear this matter by night or by morning. I will make the Xing Family regret their actions.

    "And from my resources they want your children and family to be ruined. Now, I got the reason. But for that, I need some evidence. So, it will take time. I hope you will do well.

    "And your house is camped by reporters and paparazzi. I don''t think you can go out in this situation. I think it''s better for you to stay inside, " he said.

    Everyone nodded their heads. Father Kim doesn''t know what to speak. He doesn''t want to take his help. But he doesn''t have a choice.

    His friends aren''t helping him. His company Board members are not even trying to help him but instead pressuring him to fix it, if not they are treating him saying they will sell their shares.

    "Just because you are helping me now. It doesn''t mean I will accept you. Hmph!" He said with a humph. Kai felt father Kim is acting a little childish but didn''t say anything. He just smiled.

    Kai nodded his head. After that, he left the mansion. Since he had his bodyguards those reporters didn''t matter to him. And he covered his face. And also his bodyguards aren''t wearing the San family uniform. Instead, they are wearing normal black clothes without any symbols.

    Sara and Renji didn''t speak a single word about this matter. They are silent. But Renji warned him not to create any mess. If creates a mess he won''t clean it up.

    But Kai is not worried about it. Since he is confident that he can solve it.

    _____

    Next-Day...

    There are articles and some reports about the details of the murder mystery of Kim''s family. There is even evidence about that incident. Everything is clearly stated.

    And it is revealed that Father Kim didn''t kill his brother but his ex-wife, Wu Liulin. After she divorced Father Kim she started living with Father Kim''s Brother. She made some tricks along with Father Kim''s brother, Kim Dong, and made Father Kim lose the right of inheritance.

    But after Father Kim stopped handling businesses the main family business started falling apart. Wu Liulin disdained Kim Dong. She started moving apart from him.

    At that time she met with Xing Bolin. The present patriarch of the Xing family. She maintained some relationship with him. And Wu Liulin is really good at bed.

    She knows when to scream and what so say. She always praised his bed skills and aroused his d.e.s.i.r.e for her. And she started spending more time with Xing Bolin. Once Father Kim Dong saw Wu Liulin and Xing Bolin entering a hotel together while Xing Bolin placed a hand on her b.u.t.t cheeks.

    Kim Dong confronted Wu Liulin about the matter after she returned. Out of fury, she hit him hard on his head with a vase. He lost his conscious. Taking that as a chance Wu Liulin killed him. And pushed the blame onto Father Kim. Because that night Kim Dong called his brother to have a drink with him and decided to share his sorrows with him. But he couldn''t say his troubles to him. In the end, he sent Father Kim away without saying anything.

    But since there is no direct evidence of Father Kim killing his brother he is not suspected or arrested. And the case is closed just like that. And yeah it has a hand of Xing Bolin and Wu Liulin.

    After this incident passed, Wu Liulin settled with Xing Bolin.

    Now Seeing the Kim family flourishing so well. She couldn''t take it.

    The Kim Family is making more money than Xing Family. Her eyes are filled with hatred, jealousy, and disdain.

    She felt if Father Kim didn''t divorce her, she would have been the one who is enjoying those riches and fame. Wherever she went she always hears the praises towards Mother Kim. She felt her blood is boiling.

    She can''t go back to father Kim nor leave Xing Bolin. So, she incited rage in her sons and Xing Bolin. So, now they are taking revenge on her behalf.

    Everything happened so fast. Netizens and the public who swore and left malicious comments on the Kim family are now dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe a woman can be this malicious. They don''t know what to say about her.

    Soon the public took a different turn and started going against Xing Family and Wu Liulin.

    Meanwhile...

    And Kai used his name and connections to reopen the closed case.

    The police arrested Wu Liulin and took her to jail. The court hearing will be held in another week.

    And the situation came to a stop for a period of time.

    ____

    Meanwhile...

    As for the Kim Bi Bum, there is evidence about his restaurant food security check.

    The people who came to check testified that there are really drugs in the food.

    Kim Bi Bum filed a case on BlueBells restaurant saying that they added drugs and changed their stock. And asked the police to reinvestigate the situation.

    The police started investigating the situation. The reports and the thesis of the FSO are taken into the police''s hands. They questioned the people who are on the day of the raid.

    And the workers are also questioned. Then three workers revealed that they are bribed to mix drugs in the food. If they mixed it they will be given with a hefty amount. And they even released their phone calls list to the police. It is revealed that the person who managed to bribe them belonged to Blue Bell''s restaurant. And that person revealed that he is ordered to do the dirty work by their restaurant manager. After the police did the cross-chain investigation it is revealed that it is directly done by the Xing Brothers.

    Since the situation turned out like this. Kim Bi Bum requested the food security organization to do another food raid in their restaurant and asked them to give a food security certificate to their restaurant.

    Also Kim Bi Bum requested the food security organization to do a food raid in the Bluebells restaurant. He wanted to know their food quality since they did a disgusting thing to their restaurant.

    After everything is done. Kai pulled some strings and made the raid in an unexpected time which caught off guard the Blue Bell''s restaurants leading to unexpected results.

 Chapter 277 - Cheater Husband!

    The Food Security Organization reported that the Bluebells restaurants didn''t use the fresh ingredients to cook. There are even some ingredients that are rotten but still, they are used for cooking. And there are some traces of addictive drugs added to their foods. Adding those drugs will make the customers crave more for it due to the addiction.

    And the premises of the restaurant, the dining area, and the kitchen are not that cleaned. The cleaning staff is not sufficient. And they are underemployed. But due to the usage of drug addictives in the food their customer range is increased.

    And the customers who go there daily had some health issues. The food security organization got the list of Vip customers and got them checked. And their blood has some traces of drugs.

    Soon the Blue Bell''s restaurants are closed. And sealed.

    After four days of the BlueBell''s incident, the Food safety organization made a food raid on Amazing Palate. It proved that there are no drugs and it is clean. The FSO released the results of the Amazing Palate.

    The Amazing Palate and the Kim family issue is solved cleanly.

    _____

    Meanwhile

    In Chen Groups...

    At 11 A. M.

    President office...

    The door of the President''s office is opened with a big bang and the voice is resounded in the whole office.

    "Hubbbbbbyyyyyyyyyy......" Go Jichen, Tang Chen and even Mu Sheng are stunned at her sudden Intrusion and actions.

    She directly jumped on to him and sat in his l.a.p and snuggled closer to him.

    Mu Sheng sighed at her behavior. His wife is behaving more oddly from the past ten days.

    Its been ten days since they returned from their small trip.

    From that day onwards her wife''s weird actions increased. She turned to be more clingy.

    And when they are having s.e.x she is more energetic. And asking for more and more. it''s not like he doesn''t want to satisfy her. But sometimes he is getting tired!

    She suddenly becomes dull and suddenly becomes overactive. He wondered what''s with her. But he didn''t say anything.

    He thought it might be because of her upcoming periods. But her periods still didn''t arrive. They should come a week ago but still, they didn''t. He thought they might come a little late. Mu Sheng learned his lesson from the day he was kicked out of his own house. From then he kept track of her periods. And also another reason is he can''t have s.e.x with her during that time.

    Sobs.

    Sigh...

    That''s why he kept track of her periods.

    Nowadays, She is eating like there is no tomorrow. He asked himself many times ''Am I not feeding her properly?'' And she doesn''t feel hungry all of a sudden. And she even makes him wake up in the middle of the night to prepare food for her.

    He is so worried about her health. He decided to take her to the hospital but didn''t know how to bring the matter.

    She suddenly gets angry and then again come to him and say sorry and pacify him. Kisses him.

    And during their sessions too. She is not satisfied with him. She takes over the control most of the time and rides him. Even though Mu Sheng didn''t stop her from having fun. He enjoyed her view above him.

    But still, she comes to his office randomly at odd times and interrupt his meetings and ask his attention on her. People in the meeting would hide their smiles at their actions. But didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they don''t want to offend the devil king right?

    Once Mu Sheng heard their office women gossip, They are saying that Yan Shu might be pregnant.

    When Mu Sheng heard that he is stunned. He thought he should really get her checked.

    "Hubbbyyyyyy...." She called him again to get his attention. Mu Sheng some from his thoughts when he heard her voice.

    "Why are you here?" He asked.

    "You don''t like seeing me here!" Yan Shu said angrily.

    "It''s not like that, dear. Since its almost time for lunch. I would have come to you. Why do you need to take the stress and come here, " He said sweetly.

    "I missed you, " she pouted.

    Mu Sheng waved his hand at Jichen and Chen. Taking that as Que they both left.

    "He is a lifesaver!" Go Jichen exclaimed the moment he came out.

    "Well, to it doesn''t matter! I already got a girlfriend. Now this PDA is not that much. I wish my girl friend behave like that " Tang Chen said as thought about the lovey dovey scenes with his girlfriend. A smile formed on his face as he imagined.

    "What?!" Go Jichen shouted.

    "When did you get a girlfriend?!" He continued.

    "Why are you screaming!?" Tang Chen said with an expression ''it''s no big deal''.

    "Now tell me! Why? Where? Who? When? And How?" Go Jichen shouted.

    Meanwhile inside. ...

    Yan Shu who is snuggling in her hubby arms heard their shouts. She got irritated and climbed down from his arms. She opened the door in a rage.

    "Why are you shouting and disturbing my sweet time?!" She yelled.

    "This F*cker got a girlfriend! But didn''t tell us!" Go Jichen said as shouted loudly.

    "What!!?!!" Yan Shu screamed.

    Mu Sheng who heard her screams immediately rushed out.

    "What happened?" He asked worriedly.

    "Chenchen got a girlfriend but didn''t tell us!" She complained.

    "Yes, " Go Jichen added his chorus.

    Mu Sheng has an expression which said ''what''s there in it? Even I know, ''

    "You know about it? " Yan Shu asked.

    He nodded.

    "So you didn''t tell me! Huh! I hate you get lost!" She said as she kicked him out of his own office.

    She dragged both Go Jichen and Tang Chen inside the office leaving the dumbfounded Mu Sheng. He stared at the door like an abandoned kid.

    He knocked on the door.

    "Sweetie, open the door for hubby, " he asked.

    "You get lost, traitor!" Yan Shu''s angry voice resounded from inside.

    "Honey, please, " he begged.

    "No, you cheater husband, how dare you to hide things from me!" She shouted again.

    How dare he!

    He should say these things to her!

    She is a gossip queen!

    And she likes to be a matchmaker!

    Hmph! Serves him right! He should be kicked out!

    "I can come in if I want," he said with frustration.

    "Dare to come in! I will divorce you in the next second!" She shouted.

    Sigh...

    Forget it.

    He has Go Jichen office, he will go there.

    Suddenly he heard some awkward coughs and suppressed giggles.

    When he turned around he is stunned.

    His eyes darkened.

 Chapter 278 - Im a gentleman!

    Mu Sheng heard some suppressed giggles and awkward coughs.

    He turned around only to see his workers and some staff.

    His eyes darkened at their actions.

    "Since, from when staff started laughing without working. People who are standing here will do overtime for two hours every day for a complete week!" Mu Sheng said coldly without any hint of patience.

    The patience he showed while calling Yan Shu as he knocked the door cannot be seen. His body is excluding an aura that says ''don''t come near or laugh at me. If you do you will suffer.''

    The people who came to submit reports and the secretaries just left the place in silence. They didn''t even submit the reports. They left with a bullied expression on their faces.

    Mu Sheng ears are emitting smoke.

    How dare they laugh at me!?

    Hmph!

    They deserved it!

    Mu Sheng went to Go Jichen''s cabin. If he remembers correctly his wife should come back to him in an hour.

    He set the timer and took out the doc.u.ments which have to be reviewed and looked into.

    Meanwhile.....

    Two people sat on the big couch while Tang Chen sat on the single person couch.

    The people in front of him looking at him like a criminal who did a grave mistake.

    Now our investigator Yan Shu and investigator Go Jichen stared at our criminal Tang Chen with their narrowed hawk-like eyes.

    Yan Shu has a big scowl on her face.

    "Boy, your stomach has lots of things. I think it should be ripped apart, " Yan Shu said in a narrowed tone as she stared at Tang Chen.

    Tang Chen visibly gulped at her dangerous eyes.

    "There are knives in Mu Sheng''s bedroom. If you want I can get them, " Go Jichen said.

    "Sure, " Yan Shu replied.

    "No need! No need! I will answer each and every question! I swear!" Criminal Tang Chen decided to reveal the details.

    Both Investigator Yan Shu and the investigator Go Jichen gave him a satisfied glance.

    "Who is she? What does she do? What is her character? Where did you meet her? Does she treat you nicely? Where does she live?" The investigator Yan Shu rained the questions.

    Before she could ask more an excited voice asked "Did you kiss her? Or sleep with her? How is she? Is she good in bed?!"

    Swoosh...

    Swoosh...

    That is the sound of the head-snapping of both Yan Shu and Tang Chen.

    Investigator Yan Shu and the Criminal Tang Chen gave Go Jichen a death glare which made Go Jichen cower back in fear.

    "I''m just kidding. Answer our boss''s questions quickly!" Go Jichen said awkwardly. Well, he couldn''t risk his life now! He patted his c.h.e.s.t. When they both shifted the attention from him he will away the invisible sweat on his forehead.

    "Miss. San, she is Fang Biyu. You know her. We both are from the same training batch. We both trained together. I finally got together with her twenty days ago. I didn''t mean to hide it. But I didn''t get a chance to tell you. I actually wanted to invite you to lunch and say the matter to you along with her that''s all, " he said nervously as many invisible sweat drops appeared on his forehead. He knew she will fall for food! So he used that term!

    What sneaky man!

    Yan Shu couldn''t digest the facts that she found now.

    Fang Biyu!

    Its freaking Fang Biyu!

    Oh My God!!

    She is her idol!

    Damn!

    She is so shocked and overwhelmed!

    The investigator Yan Shu went away. Now an excited gossipy girl Yan Shu came out.

    She clapped her hands in delight and shouted "Oh My God!!!!"

    "It''s freaking amazing!!"

    "Now tell me how did you propose to her! Is it romantic? Is it hot or e.r.o.t.i.c?!" Yan Shu asked him in her excited gossipy girl tone.

    Tang Chen and Go Jichen snapped their heads towards her with a snap.

    But Go Jichen recovered first and said " did you do that? How is it?" He is also so excited?

    He also changed into a paparazzi.

    "Actually, I forced her to become my girlfriend!" Tang Chen said as he raised the white flag in front of these two bunnies.

    "What!?" Yan Shu and Go Jichen asked simultaneously.

    "Say everything!" The investigator Yan Shu returned now.

    Criminal Tang Chen sighed in defeat and revealed everything.

    Yan Shu had a cool expression while Go Jichen has wide eyes and mouth agape.

    "You freaking did that!!"

    "Man! If I knew I can do this! I would do that to Mo Lingli along ago! Damn! I begged her brother! Bribed Yan Shu! And did every sort of bootl.i.c.k.i.n.g! I even have to endure the typical PDA and dog food! Tsk tsk! From now if you do anything tell me I will also make plans! Got it!?!!" Go Jichen felt frustrated as he remembered when he sacrificed his best collection wine to Yan Shu. He literally cried without tears. When he heard Tang Chen''s actions he felt like he got betrayed.

    This betrayer he didn''t even tell him anything!

    "Even though you did it in the wrong way. Since she likes you I won''t say anything! But from now don''t ever force a woman! Even if she is the girl you like or she is your girlfriend or even if she is your wife don''t ever force her. Women are simple and normal people. They can''t mend to the complex methods like this, " Yan Shu said seriously like a mother who teaches her child a lesson.

    "I''m sorry" Tang Chen said like a kid who learned his lesson.

    "Right words! But the wrong person. You should say these to the person you did! It''s better to be late than never!" Yan Shu said.

    Tang Chen nodded.

    "Leave, " she said to Tang Chen.

    Go Jichen gulped and tried to sneak away with Tang Chen. But his collar was caught by Yan Shu. He is dragged back and was forced to sit on the couch.

    Tang Che Gave him a taunting smirk and left after giving a small bow to Yan Shu.

    "Tell me how are you planning to force Lingli?" Yan Shu questioned in a dangerous voice.

    "Nope! Why would I force the person I love? I will prove myself and make her agree to me with my love! Forcing is bad! I''m a gentleman!" Go Jichen immediately said very righteous words in a serious matter.

    When he saw the unnerving gaze of Yan Shu at him an invisible number of sweat drops appeared on his forehead.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 279 - Mighty Husband for the rescue!

    Yan Shu went near Go Jichen and twisted his ear hardly.

    Go Jichen, him being him. He exaggerated it.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Go Jichen shouted.

    The moment she heard his scream. Yan Shu also started screaming.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!"

    ____

    Mu Sheng who is working is looking at his watch. The timer showed that one hour already passed. But still, his wife didn''t come.

    He frowned. Then suddenly he heard a loud scream followed by another loud scream.

    His brows are knitted and immediately ran towards his office.

    He knocked on the door and shouted.

    "Sweetie, open the door. Hubby is here!" He screamed.

    _____

    Meanwhile...

    Yan Shu and Go Jichen are busy screaming they heard some hurried knocks and then Mu Sheng''s worried voice.

    Yan Shu immediately stopped screaming and left his ear. She ran towards the door. She opened the door and jumped on him as she hugged him tightly.

    "Hubby~~ sobs~ sobs~, " Yan Shu cried pitifully.

    The Secretaries of Mu Sheng, who are peeking out to see the drama. Didn''t expect that their lady boss would jump on him immediately.

    "What happened wifey? Say it to hubby. Your Mighty hubby is here for the rescue!" He declared.

    "Your friend Go Jichen hurt me. Not once but twice. Sobs~" she said pitifully like a child.

    The secretaries who are watching the scene heard it. They pitied Go Jichen. They lit a candle for him and left to do their tasks.

    Mu Sheng carried Yan Shu inside. He sat on the couch and settled her on his l.a.p.

    He glared at Go Jichen viciously, who is rubbing his red ear.

    He gave him a look which said ''what?''.

    "Jichen, there is a project that needs to be dealt with in Country H. Go there for two weeks and deal it. Return only when you finish it, " he said.

    "Hey, what did I do? Why are you giving this to me?" Go Jichen complained.

    "You dare to hurt my wife. When I''m not there! Huh!" Mu Sheng said.

    Go Jichen can see the invisible smoke emitting from his ears.

    "When did I hurt her? For God''s sake! She is the one who twisted my ears hardly. When I screamed in pain, she also started screaming. I don''t even know why she screamed. And you are accusing me of hurting her. In the first place, she is the one who hurt me!" Go Jichen felt very wronged.

    "Wifey, you said he hurt you twice. Say me what did he do I will increase his punishment, " Mu Sheng asked he patted her back.

    Go Jichen who is sitting at the side felt his jaw dropped.

    He really wanted to kill Yan Shu right then and there.

    "He said who wanted to do unspeakable deeds to Lingli with force. And when I twisted his ears, my fingers hurt, " she said as she showed her fingers pitifully.

    "Does it hurt badly? Let''s go to the hospital okay?" He said worriedly.

    God won''t punish Go Jichen if he killed both of them right?

    "Nope, don''t send him. I want him as my slave for fifteen days. Huhu!" Yan Shu said as she smiled evilly.

    Go Jichen felt happy. If that happens he can stay in contact with Lingli more. He smiled and thanked Yan Shu in his heart.

    "I haven''t given leave for Lingli for a long time. I will send her a holiday. Maybe I think it''s better for her to go to Country H. And she can handle things and can give a helping hand to Yun Yun, " She said as if she heard Go Jichen''s words.

    "Wifey is smart. Let''s do what you said, " Mu Sheng said.

    "Okay, why did you scream?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Because he screamed, " she replied as a matter of fact.

    "Ohh" he said.

    Go Jichen felt she is crazy.

    Go Jichen really felt like killing Yan Shu then and there at that moment. She is so heartless.

    He wondered why Mu Sheng liked this kind of woman.

    He pitied Mu Sheng for a second. On the second thought, he thought Mu Sheng is also the same.

    Sigh...

    This couple is making him sick.

    He needs to get his blood pressure checked and have to get medication for it.

    And he decided to know symptoms of a heart attack. He should stay well aware of it.

    Because of this couple, he might get a heart attack soon.

    God just give me more years to live. He prayed silently.

    "What are you waiting for? Want to have lunch with us? Leave now!" He heard Yan Shu''s angry voice.

    Go Jichen flew out of the room in a second. He felt he cannot bear the couple any longer.

    Yan Shu kissed Mu Sheng passionately after he left.

    "Hubby is awesome earlier, " she said.

    "Let''s have lunch, " Mu Sheng said as he kissed her forehead.

    "But I want you, " she said with a pout.

    Mu Sheng felt his wife is adorable. And when he heard her request he felt aroused too. And from a long time, she is sitting on his little dragon.

    He pressed her down and started m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e.

    They didn''t lock the door. When his secretaries came to report their work they heard those intimate voices and left with red faces. And they informed their staff not to disturb their boss and reasoned them because they are in an important work.

    They are making their small boss! Okay! Its also important work!

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng went for two rounds. And then stopped their exercise when Yan Shu''s stomach grumbled.

    Mu Sheng took her to the Amazing Palate to have their lunch.

    And as for the Kim Family issue, the court declared the Wu Liulin as guilty and made her go to jail. She is sentenced to twenty years. She is accused of four cases.

    One is a cheating case. That is as the first wife of the father Kim.

    Second is a murder case.

    The third is for closing the murder case with bribes.

    Fourth is accusing the uninvolved party and ruining their reputation.

    Since the Kim family side is strong they won. And Xing Bohai tried his best but couldn''t able to save her.

 Chapter 280 - Hospital.

    After Lunch...

    Mu Sheng and Yan Shu returned to the Chen groups. Yan Shu decided to go for a video conferencing for today.

    Yan Shu spent two hours of time in the video Conference. She gave some orders and took some decisions.

    After the video conference, Yan Shu lazed around.

    "Hubby...."

    "Hmm, " he hummed.

    "Are you busy?" She asked.

    "I''m always free for you, " he said.

    "Did you remember that once we saw your sister in the hospital?" She asked.

    "Hmm, "

    "Did you investigate it?" She asked.

    "Nope, I forgot. What about it?" he said as he looked at her.

    "I found out that, she was there to get an abortion!" Yan Shu exclaimed.

    "What?" He is stunned.

    "Yes, I got reports. Come here, " she said as she patted the place beside her on the couch.

    He walked towards her. And looked into her laptop screen.

    Indeed they are the reports of the So Juan abortion. And it even showed the baby is two months old.

    "I think it''s Xing brothers, " Yan Shu said.

    "Hmm, even I think so, " he said.

    "How? Are you thinking what I''m thinking?" Yan Shu asked as she looked at him with her tilted face.

    "Yeah, only they are the one who is suspicious. She got a role in a film like a miracle. And she is treated like an A-listed the moment she entered the agency. If she doesn''t do somethings I don''t think she will get them, " he said.

    "Aigoooo, my hubby is best, " she said.

    "I need to work. I will return to my seat. You sleep, " he said.

    "No! There is no pillow here, " she pouted.

    "Let me carry you to the break room, " he offered.

    "No, this is nice. I want to sleep in your l.a.p, " she said.

    "Okay, let me get my laptop, " he said.

    She nodded.

    After getting the laptop he let her sleep on his l.a.p. He called Tang Chen and asked him to get a blanket. After he bought it he covered her with it.

    He even ordered him to change the couch into a bigger one in which two persons can sleep.

    Tang Chen nodded and left.

    Yan Shu slept for nearly three hours. By the time she woke up, it is already past the office hours.

    Mu Sheng couldn''t feel his t.h.i.g.hs. Because he sat there without moving for a long time. He is afraid of waking her. So he didn''t move.

    Yan Shu woke up as she rubbed her sleepy eyes.

    "What time it is?" She asked groggily.

    "Its 5 P. M.," he said.

    "You should have to wake me up," she said.

    "But you are sleeping so peacefully. I couldn''t bring myself to wake you, " he said.

    "But still..." Before she could continue.

    "Shhh, it''s done. Let''s go home, " he said as he kissed her on the forehead.

    She nodded her head obediently.

    When Mu Sheng tried to get up. He couldn''t get up. Because his t.h.i.g.hs are numb.

    Yan Shu frowned at him.

    "Does it hurt?" She asked.

    "Nope, I stayed like this for a long time. It''s just that my legs are numb. They will be fine in little time, " he said.

    "Ohh, let me massage them for you, " he said.

    "No need, " he said.

    "Nope, let me do it. You do everything for me. While you won''t let me do anything for you, " she said with a pout. Mu Sheng couldn''t refute her.

    Yeah yeah, she didn''t let him refute her.

    She massaged his t.h.i.g.hs for a while. When he felt better. They packed their things and left.

    On their way home. Yan Shu felt like nauseating. She felt her stomach is churning. She tried to hold it. But she couldn''t take it anymore.

    She asked to stop the car. She climbed down and went to the side of the empty road and vomited. She felt like she would throw up her intestines too.

    She tried to stabilize herself. But she felt her head is spinning. And almost fell. But thanks to Mu Sheng who ran after her. He caught her in time. She felt her energy is depleting rapidly.

    He held her tightly. He asked his men to get a bottle of water. After the brought it he handed it to her. Yan Shu gargled three times and spit the water. Only then did she drink water.

    "You didn''t eat anything now. You slept. All your food must have digested. Why are vomiting?" Mu Sheng frowned at her.

    "I don''t know. These days I just couldn''t sit in the car. I feel so nauseated. And even these days I couldn''t eat all kinds of food. Sobs. I''m hungry, " she said.

    Mu Sheng is stunned.

    She said two unrelated things along with the main point. But he didn''t say anything. Just noted them.

    "Let''s go to the hospital, " he said.

    "No! I hate hospitals. ," she said.

    "I won''t listen to you now! Just come to the hospital with me!" He said.

    He carried her in his arms. And made her sit in the car.

    He said to his men that they are going to the hospital. The row of cars immediately took a U-turn and headed to the hospital.

    On his way, He called one of the top hospitals and informed them about his arrival.

    At this moment Mu Sheng decided to invest in a hospital too.its better to have a hospital for themselves.

    They reached the hospital very soon. The people in the hospital who saw the row of cars are stunned. Because they never saw anyone who came to the hospital like this. But they also feared at the sight of them. The cars don''t show the luxury they show the power and the status they hold.

    There is a top doctor who is waiting for them already in the VIP ward by the time they reached.

    Yan Shu had a scowl on her face.

    "See this room doesn''t smell much like medicine," Mu Sheng coaxed her.

    "Just a few minutes. Everything will be finished, " she said.

    "Okay, " she said unhappily.

    The doctors ran a few tests. And heard each and every complaint of hers.

    And they come to know that her biggest problem is food.

    She couldn''t eat certain foods.

    And she is vomiting it the moment she smelled their tastes.

    Also Mu Sheng said the things he observed clearly.

    After they are done with the tests.

    The doctors revealed a shocking news to them which made almost Yan Shu lose her consciousness.

 Chapter 281 - Your Wife is Pregnant

    Mu Sheng is stunned. Even Yan Shu was still like a rock.

    The doctors have to make some effort to shake them up from their stupor.

    "Can you repeat the thing you said earlier?" Both Yan Shu and Mu Sheng asked at a time.

    "Your wife is pregnant!" The doctor said.

    Yan Shu jumped and hugged Mu Sheng tightly.

    She cried and laughed. Mu Sheng smiled at her.

    "Its happy news. Why are you crying?" He asked as he patted her back gently.

    "I''m afraid, " she said in between her sobs.

    "About?" He asked.

    "Can I be a good mother?" She said.

    "You will, " he said.

    "But I''m afraid. I am afraid what is if I turn out like her, " she said as she sobbed.

    "Na, na na, you won''t be like her. You will be a good mother. Besides, I will be there for you. And grandpa is there. If you are afraid let''s ask Mother Sara to take care of the child. She is also a doctor, " he said.

    "It will be fine, " he continued.

    "Really?" She asked with uncertainty.

    "Really!" He assured her.

    She nodded.

    The doctor''s and nurses'' eyes are filled with hearts as they looked at the sweet couple in front of them.

    OMG! They are so sweet!

    Mu Sheng turned around asked the doctors what they should do and how they have to take care of Yan Shu.

    The doctor said lots of things. He gave a guide that is provided by the hospital. It contains the things that they need to keep in mind while taking care of a pregnant woman.

    When they are about to leave the doctor said, "since you are only four weeks pregnant. It''s normal for a woman to be scared of getting pregnant. They will have many doubts. And they will even question themselves.

    "And they will even doubt their own capabilities. They will have mood swings. And feel grumpy. They will become happy about small things. And sad for small things. So as a husband, Mr. Chen, you have to take care of your wife. And yeah I can see you take care of her a lot. But you have to be more careful, " he said.

    They both thanked the doctor and left after bidding their bye.

    Yan Shu is restless the whole while on her way to the home.

    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything. He held her in his arms and tried to soothe her.

    After they returned home he informed the servants that Yan Shu is pregnant. And have to pay more attention to her. He kept Butler Chen and the Head Maid in Yan Shu''s care. Because only they are the seniors.

    And when it is nearing dinner time. Both the San family and the Grandfather Chen attacked Emerald Pavilion at once so suddenly.

    ____

    Earlier...

    Mu Sheng sent a message to Sara and Renji that Yan Shu is pregnant.

    _____

    When the San family heard the news.

    Sara kidnapped Renji and took him to do shopping. She brought lots of stuff which is used to nourish their body. Also, she picked some supplements.

    She almost spent two hours shopping only.

    Poor Renji has to carry all the things on his hand and on his back too. During the shopping time. He cannot be seen, a person will feel that he is walking Holder. Renji felt his ache from head to toe. Whenever he complained his wife would threaten him saying that she will complain to Yan Shu that he is bullying her.

    Renji badly wanted to say, '' you are one who is bullying me!?'' But he can''t.

    Sobs.

    His daughter always takes her mother''s side.

    After she bullied Renji enough. she dragged both her husband and son to the Emerald Pavilion to see her daughter.

    _____

    While...

    Butler Chen relayed the message to Butler Wang, who is the butler of the old master.

    Old Master Chen flooded with fury.

    This brat!

    How dare he not tell his grandfather about this happy news!

    He needs to be disciplined!

    If he doesn''t say he has ways!

    He is his grandfather!

    Hmph!

    "Old Wang! Prepare some supplements for my granddaughter in law. We will go there now," he said.

    "This night? Why don''t we go, tomorrow Master? It''s cold now!" The old butler said.

    "It''s fine! I have to go!" He said.

    He couldn''t wait to see his granddaughter in law.

    Finally! Finally!

    He is going to see his dream coming true.

    He can imagine small legs running around in his mansion. They are playing with him. He is imagining his great-grandsons asking him lots of things about different stuff.

    A..

    The only thought about it makes him very happy.

    And when he reached the hall. He looked around the house once and made a decision.

    "Old Man! Prepare a room for children to play and fill it with the toys and stuff. And make it ready for girl and boy, " he said.

    "Yes, Master, " The Old Butler said.

    "Also, change the carpets in the house too, " he tapped his leg on the ground.

    "See these are old and stiff. Buy new ones. They should be very smooth and thick. And some shouldn''t get hurt if they fall, " he continued.

    "Yes, master, " Butler Wang said.

    And when the maids packed everything Grandpa Chen left the old mansion.

    _____

    In the Emerald Pavilion...

    Both Yan Shu and Chen Mu Sheng didn''t know what to do when they saw the sudden intrusion.

    Grandpa Chen gave a look to Renji which is full of arrogance. His look said ''That is my great-grandchild''.

    Even San Renji didn''t step back. He also glared back. His look said ''she is my daughter and the one in her w.o.m.b is my grandson. Don''t bother yourself, ''.

    Sara rolled her eyes at the silent battle between her husband and Grandpa Chen.

    "Father! You are here. You also heard the news from Sheng?" Sara said as she threw her son in law into a pit.

    Mu Sheng who is a side, ''mom, can you not book me to my grandpa?'' He prayed.

    "He informed you about this news?" Grandpa Chen asked with a frown.

    She nodded saying yes.

    "My Grandson forgot me it seems then, " Grandpa Chen said as he glared at his grandson with his smiling face. But his eyes are. Throwing vicious glares. His look said ''You just wait''.

    "Grandpa we are planning to visit you personally tomorrow, " Yan Shu said.

    "Let''s get inside first, " Sara''s voice rang.

    "Yes, yes, get inside, " Yan Shu said.

    "I will help with dinner preparations, " Sara said.

    "I will help, " Yan Shu said.

    "Nope, you rest. There are servants to help me. Go and give company to your elders, " Sara said with a smile.

    ''Mom! Are you pushing me into a fire pit!?'' She screamed in her head.

    After Yan Shu left Sara heaved a sigh. If Yan Shu helps her, the two elders will come into the kitchen. She couldn''t deal with that tension.

    So, she threw her daughter away.

    "Shu''er"

    "Shu''er"

    The trouble starts now!

 Chapter 282 - She is my Woman. Sobs.

    "Shu''er, " Yan Shu head snapped to the source of the voice. She saw Grandpa Chen calling her. When she turned her head to see him, he patted the space beside him. Meaning that he wants her to sit beside him.

    "Shu''er, " another voice resounded. The owner of the voice is also patting the space beside him by kicking away his own son.

    Kai has a look, ''dad, I''m your son, ''

    ''It doesn''t matter when my daughter is present, '' Renji gave him a look.

    Kai went to the side and sobbed silently.

    Sobs...

    God is cruel.

    He will take revenge.

    Hmph!

    "Shu''er, go to grandpa. He is the only elder who is present here, " Kai said.

    Yan Shu felt ''helpless'' when she heard her brother''s words. She obliged him. She gave a helpless look to her father. And went to Grandpa Chen''s side.

    Grandpa Chen gave Kai a big thumbs up. While he didn''t forget to give a smug look to Renji.

    Kai who is sitting beside Renji felt cold. When he saw his father look. He shivered.

    "I will go find Brother in law, " he said and slipped away.

    Grandfather Chen gave lots of body nourishing stuff to her. He explained each and everything to her.

    "Only if my wife is here. This house would be lit with numerous lights. She would take care of you on her own. Too bad, she is ill, " Grandpa Chen felt the void in his heart as he remembered his wife.

    "Its fine grandpa. As long as you are here I don''t lack anything. On top of that, Mu Sheng comes to the office during lunch or I go there. He will take care of the meals. Sometimes Mu Sheng will ask Uncle Chen to deliver food to us during lunch. And mom, dad, and brother are there. Mom is a doctor too. She looks after me well, '''' Yan Shu said with a smile.

    " This child sure knows how to speak...." Grandpa Chen patted her head lovingly.

    "That''s because she is my daughter, " Renji grumpy voice rang.

    "And Old Chen you don''t have to worry we can take care of ''OUR'' child. You are already old bones. You shouldn''t make trips like this. I and my wife will take care of her, " he said as he stressed the word our.

    Grandpa Chen shot a glare at him!

    But immediately didn''t bother.

    "Child, there is an ancestral temple for Chen''s come there tomorrow along with me. And take their blessings there for you and ''MY GREAT GRANDSON''. Okay?" He said. He stressed the word My great-grandson.

    Yan Shu nodded.

    "I will get Mu Sheng here. And will ask him to clear his schedule, " She said with a smile. She got up and ran towards upstairs. She almost tripped.

    Renji immediately got up and rushed over and caught her in time.

    "Why so hurry? Careful dear, " he said.

    She nodded.

    "Careful Child. Don''t run. Be slow like a snail, " Old Chen said.

    She nodded at them and smiled.

    "This house needs renovations, " Grandpa Chen said.

    Renji nodded at him.

    Meanwhile, Yan Shu heaved a sigh after she left that place.

    God! You should help me in pacifying them from now.

    She found Mu Sheng in the courtyard. She went to his study but didn''t find him there. So, she looked around. Helping his mother in law to pluck the vegetables along with Kai.

    They picked carrots too. Due to picking them, Mu Sheng''s hands got dirtied.

    "Sheng, " she called him.

    "Mom, brother, just a minute, " she said.

    She dragged Mu Sheng to the other side of the house.

    "Sheng, grandpa said we have to go to Chen''s ancestral temple and take blessings for myself and our child. Are you free tomorrow?" She asked.

    "I will clear my schedule tomorrow. And I want you to meet my parents too. Let''s go there too, " he said.

    She nodded.

    "Grandpa is sad, " Yan Shu said.

    "Why?" Mu Sheng asked. That Old Man will never be sad for anything. He will be sad only if the matter is about his wife.

    "He remembered how it will be if grandma Chen is here, " she said.

    "Hmm, she is the only weakness he has, " he said.

    "Why is grandma Chen is ill?" Yan Shu asked suddenly.

    "I will tell but not now. When the time is right. The cause of her illness is the chaos of Chen''s, " he said.

    She nodded.

    She didn''t ask further.

    "Let''s take walk. It''s nice here, " she said.

    But still, she can feel the tremble in his body. She tried to grip his hand. But he flinched it away. She held it tight. And forced him to look at her. She stood on her toes and kissed him deeply.

    Mu Sheng didn''t hold her hand because it is muddy but Yan Shu didn''t mind. Since she didn''t care. He held her waist and kissed her deeply.

    "Don''t be sad, " Yan Shu said after the kiss is over.

    He nodded.

    "Let''s go inside. We shall give our elders a company, " She said. With that, they both went inside.

    Both Yan Shu and Mu Sheng headed inside. They saw Renji and Grandpa Chen glaring daggers at each other. The moment they say, Yan Shu. Their eyes followed her.

    "Shu''er accompany grandpa, "

    "Shu''er, accompany papa, "

    Yan Shu is baffled. Even Mu Sheng is baffled.

    Both of them are fighting for his woman.

    Sobs...

    She is supposed to accompany him.

    Mu Sheng went and washed his hands abandoning his wife.

    When he returned they both are still battling about her.

    He decided to get into his father in law good books.

    "Yan Shu, go accompany dad. I have something to discuss with Grandpa, " he said.

    Grandpa Chen looked at him and shot a glare which said ''can''t it wait?''

    ''Nope,'' Mu Sheng glared back which said it.

    His grandson needs a good beating.

    Sigh...

    "Grandpa, come to study, " Mu Sheng said seriously.

    "Grandpa Wang, you stay here, " Mu Sheng said to Butler Wang when he saw him trailing his grandpa.

    Grandpa Chen frowned. His grandson always says things in front of old Wang. But now he is asking him to stay back. It only meant it is serious.

    Grandpa Chen gave him a signal and asked Butler Wang to stay back.

 Chapter 283 - Dont Kill Her

    Emerald Pavilion...

    Study room...

    "What is that so secretly? That even Butler Wang is not allowed to listen out, " Old Chen said the moment they entered the study.

    "Grandpa, it''s about So Juan, " Mu Sheng dropped the bomb.

    Grandpa Chen''s face is displeased immediately.

    "What did she do this time?" He asked.

    "She got pregnant and aborted the child, " he said.

    Grandpa Chen felt his blood boiling. He slammed his hand on the table hardly shaking the contents on it.

    He couldn''t control his emotions. Even though she is a bastard child. He took her in. He warned her to finish her studies when she refused. To punish her he didn''t involve her in his will.

    She made a ruckus over it. But Grandpa Chen didn''t budge. He let her do anything but he didn''t add her into the will.

    "I don''t involve useless people into my will. And you are that useless person. You don''t even have a degree. And asking me for a company to manage. You will ruin it rather than developing it. I don''t trust you, " he said.

    When she continued to make a ruckus. He threw her into a dark room.

    After she came out she said she will prove herself. But she said it years ago till now she didn''t prove anything.

    Mu Sheng gave complete details about the situation. He even said the situation where she hurt Kim Boo Ra with reporters.

    "Grandpa, you need to give me permission to deal with her. Or else I don''t know what she will do.

    " she called Yan Shu and gave warning that she will face consequences if she doesn''t let her manage the Triumphant Entertainments. When she refused she went to Xinghe Entertainments and made her wait to Xing brother bed. She got a role in some movies.

    "Grandpa, I''m not against her working. I''m against her actions.

    "You know Yan Shu has a bitter past. So Juan contacted them and joined her hands with them to ruin her. She even tried to make us break up. She tried to blackmail Yan Shu saying that Yan Shu needs her permission to curry favor with you. Also, she needs So Juan''s permission to enter Chen''s Old Mansion.

    " She is trying to create trouble with Yan Shu whenever she gets the chance. I turned blind eye to her deeds till now. Now I don''t want to. Since Yan Shu is pregnant I can''t take risks, " he said seriously.

    "But, Grandpa it took me years to find her past. But So Juan found it in a short time and even went into their contact too. I wonder what kind of people she is connected too, " Mu Sheng said.

    Grandpa Chen finally realized how dangerous So Juan is now. Grandpa Chen didn''t know what to say. His granddaughter truly crossed the line.

    "Do whatever you deem is right. But don''t kill her," he said.

    Because Grandpa Chen knows how possessive Mu Sheng can be. Once someone bet Go Jichen. He went to that person''s place and bet him to his death. That person stayed in the hospital for a whole year.

    So, understands that if So Juan hurts the hair of Yan Shu he won''t hesitate to kill her. Much less now Yan Shu is pregnant he will be more protective.

    "Grandpa, I had one more thing to tell, " Mu Sheng started.

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "Yan Shu doubts that So Juan might not be a Chen, " he said.

    "What made her think like that?" Grandpa Chen frowned.

    "She saw the picture of father and mother. She said she can''t find any similarities between them, " he said.

    Grandpa Chen thought for a long time.

    "Let''s investigate this matter, " he said.

    Mu Sheng nodded.

    "Both Jichen and Chenchen found their girlfriends. Tang Chen is planning to marry her, " Mu Sheng said suddenly.

    "These brats didn''t inform me. Hmph!" He said.

    "You have to ask them directly, " Mu Sheng said.

    Mu Sheng rejoiced for booking his friends to his grandpa happily.

    "Do you know who are those girls?" Grandpa Chen asked after thinking a while.

    "Yeah, Go Jichen''s girlfriend is Yan Shu''s secretary, Mo Lingli. She is from a decent family. Her brother is the police. Even though she is not from a wealthy family. She is good a person.

    "While Tang Chen''s girlfriend is Fang Biyu from our base, " Mu Sheng said.

    "Not bad, " Grandpa Chen commented.

    "I''m planning to tell everything that happened to me in my childhood to Yan Shu, " Mu Sheng said after a long silence.

    "She has to know today or tomorrow.its better to say her by yourself rather than knowing it by herself, " Old Chen said.

    Mu Sheng nodded.

    "Let''s head down. It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner, " he said.

    They both nodded their heads and left.

    Old Chen is happy. Because Mu Sheng never showed this much care to anyone. And Yan Shu added as a responsibility to him which is willingly taken by Mu Sheng. And even Yan Shu takes care of him very well.

    He liked Yan Shu more now. She is really a good choice.

    As for his granddaughter, she is a disappointment.

    He doesn''t want to think about her anymore and ruin his happy mood.

    After they reached the dining hall. The table is filled with delicacies. Yan Shu sat in between Renji and Sara leaving no place for Grandpa Chen to get close to Yun Shu.

    Grandpa Chen threw a glare at Renji.

    Mu Sheng regretted letting his father in law near his wife. He decided to keep his wife by his side all the time.

    During the dinner time, both Sara and Renji stuffed the food on Yan Shu''s plate.

    Yan Shu ate a lot. She felt like her stomach is about to burst.

    "Little Chen, I think you should make some changes to this house. My granddaughter in law almost tripped earlier. These carpets need to be changed. And I think it''s better if you fit a lift in the house. So that she doesn''t need to climb the stairs, " grandpa Chen suddenly said.

    "I agree with old Chen, " Renji agreed with Old Chen for the first time in his life.

    Mu Sheng nodded his head.

    "I will send a doctor to your house. She will be available for you twenty-four hours. I think there is room for her. Right?" Old Chen said.

    "Yeah, " Mu Sheng said.

    "Grandpa, there is no need for it. I have Uncle Chen and Head maid Wu. They really take good care of me, " she said.

    "It''s not a problem. Just follow our arrangements, " Old Man Chen said.

    "Yeah, Father is right. Follow his instructions, " Sara said.

    Yan Shu has no choice but to accept.

    "Also, even San Family has tradition. We have to send a person to take care of you, " Sara said.

    "Renji, whom we should send?" She asked.

    They both thought for a while and finally came up with a person. She is the same person who took care of Kai during his childhood. Also, she is the most trusted person for them.

    So, they decided to send that old nanny. And she is there when Sara is pregnant.

 Chapter 284 - A Mother

    After Sara and Renji decided to send the nanny who took care of Sara during her pregnancy, they continued to eat.

    After they are done with food...

    The servants cleared the table and did the dishes.

    Kai sat in the living room. He is waiting to speak with Yan Shu for a long time. He doesn''t want to fight with elders. So he chose to wait for them to rest. He picked this time because there will be no one to disturb these siblings.

    Old Master Chen went to the guest room to rest. And also Renji and Sara went to another guest room. Their rooms are cleared by the maids quickly.

    Yan Shu went near Kai as she saw him sitting alone.

    She sat beside him.

    Kai pulled her into his embrace and gave a warm kiss on her forehead.

    "Take care, " he said.

    Only two words but they held a lot of weight. Many emotions evoked in both of them.

    Kai cannot believe that his little sister is going to be a mother. He is happy and sad. Happy because he is going to become an uncle. Sad because she doesn''t take care of herself.

    He was there when she is scared by this world completely. She didn''t allow anyone near her.

    She is like a glass doll. She has to be handled with care. She needs a lot of care. She saw her grow up like a Phoenix.

    She hardened up herself. The girl who pitied people now turned merciless and heartless person. She used to care about others'' feelings. Now she doesn''t care about anyone. He wondered if she cares about herself. She doesn''t know how to care about herself.

    Still, now, she cares about others whom she loved and cares about.

    She grew up in front of him.

    She got married.

    And become someone''s wife.

    Now she is going to be a mother.

    In Kai''s opinion, a woman who is going to be a mother is not a simple woman. She is a superwoman. A mother is a superwoman in his view.

    She is the creator of the world. Only a mother has the power to bring life into this world. He knew the pain a woman goes through during her labor.

    He saw it once when a woman is going through labor. He heard her screams and her painful cries. He saw the woman lying on the bed with a fatigued body. But everything vanished when she saw her child. She cried happily as she peppered kisses on him. He felt like crying when he saw that.

    He admired women for their braveness. He read some articles about pregnant women. He found the changes that women go through.

    Now his precious sister has to go through this struggle. To give birth to a baby she has to fight for her own life too in the process.

    He wondered if her delicate body can withhold these things.

    "You are more important than my nephew, " Kai said after a long silence.

    Yan Shu nodded.

    "Shu''er, if you ever had a problem ask brother to solve it. Don''t stress okay?" He said.

    Yan Shu nodded.

    "Your brother will always be there for you whenever you need him, " he said as he ran his hand through her hair. He patted her head.

    He took out something from his pocket. And gave it to her.

    "Shu''er, this is a chain from me. You are going to be a mother. A kind of mother who fights to get life into this world without caring for her life. This is my small gift for you. Its a token of encouragement from me. Whenever you see this chain on your neck remember to take care of yourself, " he said as he wore the chain around her b.a.r.e neck.

    Yan Shu touched the chain and felt it.

    The chain is made of gold, it has a locket. The locket is the shape of a girl. A small girl. She knew what he meant. He is reminding her she is his sister.

    She smiled at him lovingly.

    "Brother, I want to have a baby shower during my seventh month. I want that baby shower peacefully. You will help me to slay the evil along with my husband right?" She said.

    He smiled at her and patted her head.

    She smiled at him.

    "Why do you pat my head always? You are ruining my hair, " she pouted and continued to smoothen her hair.

    She is still the same. She still hates when she is patted on the head.

    "Brother will help you. Then will you promise me something?" He asked.

    She nodded.

    "Whatever happens you will take care of yourself, " he said.

    She nodded.

    "Go rest, " he said and kissed her crown and patted her back.

    Yan Shu got up and left.

    He watched her back until it disappeared from his sight.

    A small smile crept upon his lips.

    "I wish you can be happy like this forever, dear sister, " he muttered.

    "So, you love your sister so much?" A voice came from his behind.

    "If I don''t love her whom shall I love?" He said as he turned around.

    He saw Butler Chen standing behind him.

    He smiled at him and said, " Uncle Chen it''s you? Please be seated, " he said.

    "Its fine, Young Master San, " he said.

    "My sister said you really take good care of her. I should be thankful to you, " Kai said.

    "It''s my duty, " he said.

    "Uncle Chen, please be seated. You are an elder. Please be seated, " he said. Now it sounded like a command.

    "Like sister like a brother, " Butler Chen said.

    He smiled and sat down.

    Kai also sat down.

    "Please take good care of her, " Kai said.

    "Sure, Young Master San, " he said.

    "You can call me Kai, " kai said.

    "Okay, Yan Shu that child, she is a good kid. She jumps around the house like a kid. I was scared when I heard she will become the wife of Sheng. But after seeing her and interacting with her, she is the best choice he had ever made, " Butler Chen said.

    "She is always a kid, Uncle. But she only shows her kid side to the people who are close to her, " Kai said.

    "Haha, so true. I wonder how can she be full of energy. I sometimes question myself won''t she get tired. You see, come with me, " Butler Chen dragged Kai and started showing the house.

    "See, this, she went on a trip recently. She brought so many seashells. She made these vases, mirrors, candleholders, and so on. And you see the paintings these changes everything is done by her. This child she reminds my granddaughter, " he said.

    "But she always worries me. She cares about everyone except herself. Now she is pregnant. I only hope she won''t bury herself at work. I wish to check on her daily during her mealtime, " he said.

    Kai is really stunned. He is happy. A butler is caring for his sister. He is genuinely caring for her. He can see that in his eyes.

    "Uncle Chen...." Kai called.

    "Thanks for caring about her genuinely, " he said and gave a deep bow.

 Chapter 285 - He is Lying.

    Butler Chen stunned on his spot. He didn''t expect Kai to have this much respect for him.

    "Kai, don''t do that. I am doing my duty besides she is a good child, " he said. He went near Kai and patted his back.

    But Kai hugged him. "I''m really thankful, " he said.

    Butler Chen can feel his eyes getting hotter. No one thanked him for doing his duty. Now he is seeing a person who is so respectful towards him because he is taking care of his sister.

    He smiled at the complicated human feelings. This generation is really faster. They do everything for their loved ones but never shows them. Now he is seeing it by himself.

    "Its quite late. Please rest early. You have to have the energy to deal with my devil sister, " Kai said with a wink.

    "Haha, true, you to go and rest. Shu ''er said you are working hard these days. Go and rest, " Butler Chen said.

    Kai nodded and went away.

    Butler Chen smiled as he saw his receding back.

    He left the moment his back disappeared.

    Meanwhile...

    An insider Paparazzi, Butler Wang noted each and every scene happened. Because he is ordered by Old Man Chen to give a report. Old Man Chen is scared that his granddaughter in law might be taken away by Renji. So, he made Butler Wang a Paparazzi.

    He watched the interaction between the Yan Shu and Kai. And after Butler Chen and Kai.

    Butler Wang immediately went to his Master''s bedroom and reported everything.

    "Kai, this child is not bad, " Old Man Chen commented.

    ____

    Next day...

    San family left after a harmonious breakfast.

    Grandpa Chen took both of his grandson and granddaughter in law along with him.

    The temple is a little far. When they reached it they saw a temple. It is in the middle of the green trees. The areas filled with the list of green grass. It is especially so refreshing.

    "This place is so nice. I think we can come here whenever we need a little vacation and also pay respects, " Yan Shu commented.

    "If you wish, we can do that, " Mu Sheng said.

    Yan Shu smiled at him.

    They moved forward. They saw an enormous staircase that leads inside the temple.

    She sighed when she saw those stairs.

    Mu She g picked her in the bridal style. And climbed the stairs along with old Man Chen.

    "Put me down. I can walk, " she said.

    "I know. My father used to carry my mom when they came here. Now I want to do the same to my wife, " he said.

    Yan Shu blushed and hid her face in his neck. He chuckled at her reaction. She is cute.

    Old Man Chen smiled at the young couple confront if him.

    After they finished climbing the stairs they went inside and paid some respects.

    After they are done, Mu Sheng carried Yan Shu again while climbing down.

    After that Grandpa Chen went to the old Mansion. While Mu Sheng went towards the Chen family graveyard.

    On the way, Mu Sheng received a call from grandpa Chen saying that his brother returned.

    "You have a brother? I don''t know, " Yan Shu is surprised.

    "He is not my biological brother. He is adopted. His name is Chen Jian, " he said.

    "Oh, " she said.

    Soon they reached Chen''s graveyard. This graveyard is only for the Chen family member.

    He led her towards a pair of tombs.

    There are two tombs one is Father Chen and the other is the mother Chen.

    Yan Shu saw that Mu Sheng looked a lot like his father. And she felt his eyes are like his mother. And his smile is also from her mother.

    Father Chen''s photo is a little stern-looking. While Mother Chen is good looking, delicate, and beautiful. She is the symbol of elegance simply.

    She felt Mu Sheng inherited the best genes from his both parents.

    Mu Sheng is silent from the time he arrived.

    "Hello, Father and mother. I''m Lu Yan Shu whom your son loved. Now I''m San Yan Shu whole your son married. Now I''m Mrs. Chen. Sheng takes care of me a lot. And I take care of Sheng a lot. He always misses you guys. But he never says. See, how cute he is now?" Yan Shu said as she held Mu Sheng''s face in both of her palms. She smiled sweetly at him.

    "Say hi to mom and dad, " she nudged at him.

    Every year he comes here on the day if there death. But he never speaks a single word. He offers flowers and stands there.

    She held his hand tightly and squeezed his hand.

    "Hi, dad. Hi mom, " he greeted.

    "Ask them how are they? And say you are fine. I think they like to hear their son being fine, right?" She said with a smile.

    He nodded at her and gave a small smile.

    "Mom, dad, it''s been a while since I visited. How are you? I hope you are fine. I got a wife. She takes care of me well. Sometimes, she even kicks me out of my own house and punishes me. But still, she loves me a lot.

    "Now, she is giving me a son. And grandchild to you. I came here to ask your blessing from you., " he said.

    This is the first time he spoke with his parent''s tombs. Maybe it''s because he knew his wife is beside him to lend him a shoulder it, he wants to cry.

    He is happy with her. He decided to protect her till death parts them.

    "Hey! You shouldn''t bad mouth me like this! So bad, " she pouted at him.

    "Mom, the dad, don''t believe him. He is lying. Walalalaalla, " she said as she brought her tongue out and made a sound.

    They both fought like a cat and mouse for a while there. The empty and creepy graveyard filled with their little argument.

    After staying there they left the graveyard.

 Chapter 286 - The Chen family. [ I ]

    After stepping out from the graveyard. Yan Shu and Mu Sheng took a stroll on the road.

    There is a bench on the side. Mu Sheng took her hand and led her to that bench. He made her sit on the bench.

    He took a deep breath and exhaled it.

    "Yan Shu, you never asked me about why I was brought up in an orphanage during my childhood.

    " And even though once the topic came, you didn''t force me to tell you.

    "Now I want to say it to you now, " he said as he let out a small sigh.

    _____

    Chen Haoren, the son of Chen Longwei (Old Man Chen). Chen Haoren is the only son that Chen Longwei and his wife Wu Da Xia has.

    Wu Da Xia and Chen Longwei''s marriage is an arranged marriage. Even though it''s an arranged marriage they both understood each other very deeply. They loved each other.

    And at that time Chen''s family is not that outstanding.

    But Chen Longwei worked hard for it to stand it where it is now.

    And since Chen''s are related to the royal family there are lots of rumors surrounded by them. And this family people are always mysterious. Some people say that Chen''s are cursed of having heartbreaks.

    Some say that if the men or women from the Chen family fall in love they might break up or lost the lives of their loved ones and mourn for their lived once till their death. Or they take an eternity to find the one whom they loved. And they have no guarantee if they can get together.

    And also some rumors said that Chen''s die young.

    So due to these rumors, many people didn''t dare to send their daughters to Chen''s family.

    Chen Family was used to protecting the royal family. They felt their work is protecting people. So, they never cared about having so many women. They only take one woman in their life. And live with her till their ends.

    Chen''s always had a base mysteriously for them. And they used to provide people, men, and arms to protect the people who come to them for protection.

    And the protection given by Chen''s is not something to be taken lightly. Even if it takes their life to protect the party they committed, they will do it. They will also train some personal guards for their clients.

    But after, Chen Longwei came. He stopped those methods.

    Because he felt that Chen''s shouldn''t solely depend on protecting people. As technology is getting good. So, he felt, maybe in the future people may not need their protection. And yeah his predictions are good and accurate.

    So, they didn''t stop their tradition of making their own army but he made it confined to the Chen family only. But his decision raised many complexities.

    At that time, Chen Longwei has to fight with the conflicts of Chen''s family. And has to survive in the business world. And Chen Longwei being the successor, his words held a lot of power at that time. And people who didn''t listen to his words are killed or tortured. He is known for his brutality at that time.

    But Wu Da Xia is the only person who is by his side. She took his brutality. She always supported him. She gave him emotional strength.

    But it didn''t give her a good position in the Chen Family.

    Because, After they got married Wu Da Xia has two miscarriages. When they gave up on children, Chen Haoren was born. After that due to the complexities of her health. She couldn''t give birth to another child.

    She is lucky because she gave birth to a son. She felt happy for the birth of Chen Haoren. He gave stability to her position. He gave her a sense of security. So, she always showered him with love.

    ______

    Wu Da Xia is scared of being parted from Chen Longwei. Even it''s an arranged marriage. And marriage with no love. She has to cherish it and give it a chance to bloom.

    When she started understanding Chen Longwei, she wanted to live with him forever.

    She felt very stressed about her motherhood. Because due to her miscarriages. Everyone asked Chen Longwei to get a divorce from Wu Da Xia. And marry another woman who can give him an heir.

    Even though there are rumors about Chen Family being cursed. They said that the curse for Chen Longwei is broke because of Wu Da Xia. And it won''t affect the second wife.

    Also at that time, Chen''s family business started blooming. Many people are attracted by his decisiveness and his ruthless way of doing business. And many believed that they can make it to the top. Because they have seen the abilities of the Chen Longwei. Many people came forward and offered their daughter to him. But he never accepted them.

    Chen Family men never thought that women as accessories. He always respected them. He came from a martial arts background. They are thought of as high morals and values. In Chen''s family, the elders always had only a single woman on their side. There are very people who had two women. And mostly Chen''s give equal importance to Women.

    And on top of that Chen Longwei loved Wu Da Xia. So, he didn''t accept any other woman except her.

    So what if his wife can''t give birth to an heir. He can live with her without children. What he needs is her company, not heirs who can look at his business. And she is not a birthing machine.

    Once Wu family elders visited their home and offered their second daughter to Chen Longwei. But he refused blatantly. Even though the young miss Wu liked Chen Longwei. She couldn''t accept a man who refused her.

    So she also refused to be with him. Since Chen Longwei didn''t agree, the Wu elder drugged him and his youngest daughter. He locked them in a room. They both slept for a night. But the next day when they woke up.

    Wu Xin Xin, the young miss Wu, felt humiliated and left without talking to him. She left a note saying that not to bother her. She also said she took anti-pregnancy pills.

    Chen Longwei felt bad for her. But he couldn''t do anything. He cannot leave his wife just to appease his guilt.

    In the end, he didn''t look for her. He heard Wu Xin Xin left the country to pursue her dreams. And before she left Wu''s family they had a big fight.

    But the elders couldn''t do anything with her decision.

    ___11

 Chapter 287 - The Chens: Wen Donghai (II)

    Chen''s cut their ties with Wu''s family to do their behavior. And even Wu Da Xia felt disgusted by her parent''s behavior. She felt sorry for her sister. But she couldn''t do anything. She cannot blame her sister. She is also a victim.

    Wi Da Xia got pregnant with Chen Haoren during that time.

    If she cannot birth to a child, another woman will find her way to her husband''s bed. She can avoid them only by giving birth to an heir.

    So she took care of her child very carefully. She had some complications during her pregnancy. But she didn''t mind. Her health deteriorated but still, she didn''t mind. As long as she can stay with her husband peacefully and spend time with him, it is worthy of her.

    And finally, they have a child. They cherished him. Because he is the gift from God.

    Chen Haoren appeared in their lives after a long waiting. So he is cherished a lot by the couple.

    ___

    Coming back to the Chen family business...

    Chen''s main foundation is martial arts. And their responsibility is to protect the people.

    Chen''s had a base where they train their people. There is more than one base.

    Chen''s Base nurtures two kinds of personal guards.

    Because the main branch of Chen''s is more important than the secondary branch.

    So the best of the best guards are picked and send to the main base of Chen''s. They are given with best and hard training, in such a way that a common man couldn''t bear, he might die from exhaustion.

    The guards are trained to the extent where they are pushed to their limits until they break their bottlenecks in their physical combat. The guards which serve the main branch are mostly elite guards.

    The Main branch includes the successors of the Chen family. And the secondary branch is also filled Chen''s only, but they don''t have any chance to become a successor.

    If the Main branch or side branch feels that the successor is not worthy of being the head of the Chen''s. They can compete with the successor. If the successor lost the race with people of a side branch or other persons who are picked by the previous head, they will become the head.

    But since they are from the side branch and not the actual successor so their authority can be questioned anytime. And their position can be challenged again. If the Chen family head position is inside branch people, their succession can be challenged at any time anywhere. They have to protect their position all the time.

    But it is not the same case for the legitimate successor. Their position can be questioned only before they become the head of the family. But after they became head, no one has any right to question their authority.

    They can compete only if the present legitimate successor is dead.

    ___

    And after the birth of Chen Haoren, Wu Da Xia''s position turned stable.

    Even though Wu Da Xia has a weak body after her pregnancy, she took care of her son on her own.

    But due to Chen Longwei and his care her health improved. But not healed completely.

    Since, Chen Haoren is the only child, a lot of pressure was held on his shoulders. He is trained to be a good martial arts fighter, a good businessman, and a good head of the Chen family.

    Chen Haoren was very much stressed. Since he has to take over Chen''s empire. And he found comfort only with his mother. His father is stern and strict. Even though Chen Longwei loved his son. He didn''t show it.

    During his university, he fell in love with a woman named Hua Ling. She came from the family Hua. Their family is almost equal in status with the Chen family.

    But by the time Chen Haoren introduced Hua Ling to their parents. One of the branch family members took a word from Chen Longwei about marrying his daughter to Chen Haoren.

    But when Hua Ling was introduced to the Chen family, the elders agreed.

    The person from the side branch, Wen Donghai is displeased. Because he wanted to marry his daughter Wen Ai to him. And he is one of the big shareholders in the Chen groups. He wanted the Chen groups solely to him.

    When Chen Longwei got a wife. He made sure she had miscarriages. And wouldn''t able to give birth to another child. But who would have thought she will be successfully able to give birth to a child.

    Wen Donghai is the husband of Chen Longwei''s cousin sister. That is how he got a chance to sneak into the Chen groups.

    But from the moment he stepped he tried to acquire shares as much as possible from small shareholders at a high price. And with his efforts, he became one of the biggest shareholders.

    But he is always suppressed by Chen Longwei. Chen Longwei became the successor of the Chen Groups after the death of his brother. So Wen Donghai used to think that his wife should be the one who should be the present successor. But Chen Longwei became his obstruction.

    He tried to sabotage Chen Longwei''s wife''s pregnancy. But he is not successful. He tried to compete in every means that is possible to him.

    But the biggest blow to When Donghai is, his wife gave birth to a daughter. And how hard he tries to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her again she always lost her pregnancy. Maybe its karma worked for him. So he couldn''t have a second child.

    Chen Longwei knew Wen Donghai'' intentions. But he didn''t think that he is the one who sabotaged his wife''s pregnancy. He still doesn''t know about it. But when Wen Donghai made the request to marrying his daughter to their family, he felt maybe he won''t create troubles anymore for the company.

    But who would have thought that his son would have already fallen in love with someone?

    But he couldn''t break his son''s heart. So, he declined Wen Donghai''s request. And he thought his troubles may increase in the company. He was ready to face anything for his family.

    Chen Haoren took over the Chen groups. After handling the Chen groups for two years he married Hua Ling. They would have married two years ago. But Hua Ling wants to pursue her dreams. So he gave her freedom.

    Hua Ling got pregnant with Mu Sheng after a year of their marriage.

    She got delivery pains at midnight during her delivery time. So she was rushed to the nearest hospital.

    Some people got hold of this news. Since the hospital is not good enough and doesn''t have much security. Wen Donghai took that as a chance and kidnapped the newly born infant.

    But Wen Donghai didn''t know that someone is watching him.

 Chapter 288 - The Chens - Weird (3)

    Ch-288

    Wen Donghai ordered his men to kill the infant and throw him away far away from the city.

    Wen Donghai received a call from his men after two hours.

    "Master, there is an accident, everyone is dead including the child. Only I''m alive. Please help me, Master. Please," Wen Donghai''s men''s voice can be heard.

    Wen Donghai thought for a few seconds and then replied, "how long can you hold it on?" He asked.

    "I''m barely holding it on, Master," his men said.

    "Hold it for another ten minutes, I am coming," he said.

    After ten minutes, Wen Donghai reached the place where his men were. He saw his men are really dead. And he looked for the last survivor.

    Wen Donghai found the last survivor who called him. He saw that he was on the verge of dying. When he saw his master he wanted to say something. Initially, he thought he might not come. But when he saw him come to him in real life. He felt touched. He wanted to say something to him but before he could say something Wen Donghai''s words left him stumped.

    "Since you have done the job, I don''t need you anymore," Wen Donghai said.

    With that Wen Donghai lifted his leg and pressed it on his neck and pressed it till he was dead. He picked a rod with a kerchief and used it to hit his head hard. When he confirmed that he is dead for real, he let out a sigh of relief.

    After that, he went to the car diesel tank side. He opened it and let the diesel leak out from it. After he confirmed that diesel was completely leaked out he took his lighter and lit his cigarette. He took a few puffs from it. He entered his car. He maintained some safe distance from the car and tossed it in the trail of diesel. The small flicker of fire turned into a big flame and reached the diesel tank. Soon, the car blasted into pieces leaving nothing but black smoke in the entire area.

    Since they are near the city end there are no cameras or lights. The car burned in the lone, night like an endless pit. People with last breath have died even without their knowledge.

    Wen Donghai returned to his home in happiness. He has to take his wife to the hospital for a checkup as she is going to have her delivery in the next month. So, he decided to go to the hospital where Chen Longwei and Chen Haoren are there and use that moment to spread the news that the heir is missing.

    Actually, the one who is pregnant is not his wife but his mistress. His wife is already turned old and cannot give birth to any son or daughter. so, he found a mistress and i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her. his wife didn''t say anything to him after all she has no right to say.

    Wen Donghai is happy with his thoughts itself. He is cheering himself for his thoughts. He went to his study and started drinking alcohol in joy.

    He slept in his intoxicated state only without his knowing.

    He thought he was the puppeteer while he didn''t know there was an actual puppeteer behind the scenes watching him.

    Next day...��..

    In the hospital...

    Hua Ling woke up from her sleep and saw her baby was being cradled in the swing. She wasn''t able to see her baby after she gave birth. But now she can look at him how much she wanted.

    She saw her child with big eyes and pouty lips staring at her curiously. He had a small tiny hand. He held her finger with his whole hand as he gave an innocent smile to her.

    His skin is still yellow and wrinkly. He just looked like a baby born.

    But little did she not know that he is not her baby.

    A born baby cannot open his eyes till he is three days old. In her happiness, she missed this point not only her but everyone.

    "Father, the child inherited your genes a lot father," She said as she looked at Chen Longwei.

    "Maybe my grandson wants to become like me," he said as he let out a small peal of laughter.

    They don''t know that the child they are holding is their kin yet not their kin.

    They started racking their brains to give a name to the baby.

    The old Lady Chen came to visit her daughter-in-law on the second day after her delivery.

    The old lady saw the baby and wanted to carry it but she is afraid she might not hold him properly. So, she just kept the baby in a swing and cradled it.

    "Xiao Ling, did you think of any name for the baby?" old madam Chen asked.

    "No mom," Hua Ling said.

    "How can it be? It''s already two days since my grandson was born. Yet, you people didn''t give him any name? How careless. Think about it. If you wait for my son to give a name he will surely take up for a good one month," the old said.

    "Mom, I have a name for the baby. But haoren doesn''t want it," Hua Ling said.

    "What is that name, dear?" Madam Ling said.

    "Chen Linghao, it''s the combination of both of our names. I wanted to keep this name as the symbol of our love," Hua Ling said.

    ?ts nice. You can keep it. I will talk to my idiotic son. He doesn''t know anything good," She said.

    She went near her and looked at her from head to toe.

    "You look better than me after pregnancy but it doesn''t mean you are healthy. You know you shouldn''t eat anything. If you eat it might affect the baby. Don''t eat food given by the hospital. I will send food from the mansion. If you leave at least a small spoon. I will come here and personally feed you. Got it?" with that old madam went near her grandson and held his hand as she looked at the tiny baby.

    "Okay, mom. I will listen to you," Hua Ling said.

    She knew the old lady was concerned. She knew she didn''t want her to end up like her. So, she took care of her every move.

    "Weird?" the old lady said suddenly.

    "What is weird, Mom?" Hua Ling asked.

    "The baby," She said shocking Hua Ling.

    ---------------

    Author''s note:

    sorry peeps, I was so busy the past two months. I have Semester exams. NOw I''m free. you will get updates from today. Thanks for still hanging on.

    pls vote. Stay safe and healthy.

 Chapter 289 - The Chens - Killed his daughter (4)

    Ch-289

    "What do you mean, mom?" Hua Ling asked as she felt a lump.

    Yes! When she held the baby, she didn''t know why but she had a feeling that the child is not hers. But she brushed it off thinking that she might be paranoid.

    But hearing something similar to Wu Da Xia''s words she felt a lump in her c.h.e.s.t.

    "Nothing, Maybe I''m thinking too much. When I birthed Haoren he didn''t open his eyes till he was three days old. When I asked the doctor the reason, he said that infants cannot be able to open their eyes till they are three days old. But Linghao has only two days since he opened his eyes," she said.

    Wu Da Xia doesn''t know that she just broke a pot in the heart of Hua Ling.

    "Forget it, maybe I''m overthinking. Technology is developing a lot. So, Maybe doctors did something. You sleep and take rest. From the day after tomorrow, you will produce milk. Your energy will be s.u.c.k.e.d dry by the child. Use this time wisely and rest as much as possible," Wu Da Xia said.

    "Okay, Mom," Hua Ling nodded her head.

    "You are such an obedient child. Take rest, I will get my idiot son to take care of the child," Old Madam Chen said as she stroked the child''s face for one last time.

    She went near Hua Ling, "take rest. If you fall sick, you will be affecting the child too," she said warmly as she stroked her hair. She then patted her shoulder.

    "I shouldn''t stay for much time here. I''m sick, if I stay I might infect you and the child," the old madam said and left the ward leaving the confused Hua Ling.

    Hua Ling thought for a long time and slept without her knowing.

    She didn''t notice that someone came to her ward and looked at the child for some time and left.

    Chen Haoren returned to the ward and saw his wife sleeping peacefully. He went near him and saw him smiling at him.

    "Xiao Hao, from now you should take care of mom along with me," he uttered.

    Chen Linghao felt annoyed before coming to the ward because his mother gave him an earful of scolding. But everything disappeared when he saw his wife and son. Maybe this is the feeling of having a family.

    --------------

    One month later...

    Preparations are going on for the child''s one month party. As the upcoming successor, the child should be introduced to the all side family branches on this day.

    So, tonight is the party. The Chen family is making preparations for the party. Everyone is busy with tonight''s party''s preparations.

    The Chen''s mansion is bustling with the crowd, their chatter, and their laughter.

    Everyone is singing praises about the Chen family''s future successor. Everyone is happy about the situation except for one person.

    That is Wen Donghai. He was informed that the child is dead. But he is not dead instead he is alive and kicking, crying, and bawling. He is even celebrating a one month party too.

    He felt his blood turn cold. He clenched his hand into tight fists turning his knuckles into white. He felt that he was deceived by his men.

    When he remembered that day, he remembered that his men tried to say something to him. At that time he thought he was asking him to save him. But he killed his men when he said a word," the child��.."

    Does that mean, they picked the wrong child?

    Or they were caught?

    Does that mean his plans are all known to Chen''s?

    It''s not possible because if they knew it the Chen''s would come after him and his family.

    Then what exactly happened?

    Wen Donghai didn''t know what was happening now.

    He decided to investigate this matter again.

    Something has happened without his knowledge. A third party is involved in the situation. He decided to know about it as he delved deeper into it.

    For now, he will observe things. If there is an involvement of the thor party then he has to be more careful. Also, he has to know that person.

    There are two scenarios in this situation. One is the third party that took the child away and kept with them and placed a new child in the hospital.

    The second one is the third party returned the child to the

    Chen''s.

    If it''s the first case he has a chance of collaborating with him and plotting together with that person. If it''s the second case. He has to deal with Chen and that unknown person from the darkness.

    It will be a tough fight and he will have fewer chances of having Chen''s family''s wealth.

    But there is another case too if the third party who is involved belongs to the first case and here for Chen''s Wealth then he can not cooperate with them.

    Wen Donghai is in serious thoughts, his phone rang saying that his mistress is having labor pains and is admitted to the hospital. He disdained this fact. He took a scan and he knew she was going to give birth to a child. He didn''t like the fact that she is going to give birth to a daughter. But he will i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her again and will make her give birth to a son.

    He went towards the stage and gave blessings to the child and gave him the gift.

    "Have a good night Mr. and Mrs. Chen I have to leave," he said hurriedly.

    "Is there a problem?" Wu Da Xia asked.

    "Yes, something cropped with my wife''s side. She is admitted in the hospital and has to go now," he said.

    "Okay, go now," she said.

    She gave a polite smile to him and left to see others. Everyone knows that Wenn Donghai has a mistress and she is pregnant and is about to give birth.

    Wen Donghai rushed to the hospital to his mistress. By the time he reached he saw his mistress already gave birth to a healthy baby girl.

    He felt very annoyed when he saw the baby. In a fit of anger, he went near the baby and strangled her, which caused the death of the baby.

    His mistress is stunned at his actions. She noticed that he was turning like a lunatic as days passed.

    She decided to fly away from him after she recovered. She cannot cope up with her. During the first trimester, he took care of her like a flower but after learning the gender of the baby he started showing his beast side.

    _____________

    Author''s note:

    Tell me what do you think of Wen Donghai?

    IS his behavior Right?

    Let me know your thoughts in comments.

    Stay safe and healthy.

    please vote and comment.

 Chapter 290 - The Chens - Wen Donghai (5)

    Ch-290

    Wen Donghai didn''t feel any remorse or guilt after killing the infant. The infant died even before it started crying. Her life is closed the moment it is not even started.

    He felt rather relaxed after he was killed. He smiled when he saw the dead body of the child. He called his men and asked them to dispose of the dead body. He felt weight is lifted from his shoulders.

    He doesn''t want to invest money in the infant. He doesn''t want to provide education for her, and look for a suitor for her and give dowry to her.

    A daughter is always weighed in the shoulder. He doesn''t want to lift that weight onto his shoulders. He would rather raise a sick son than a daughter. He just doesn''t want to have a daughter. He already has a daughter, who just got married. He doesn''t want to have another daughter to tie him down.

    He felt relaxed a load in his mind is cleared. He went out to take a puff of a cigarette.

    He cannot have s.e.x with his mistress now. So, he decided to have s.e.x with her after one month. He finished his cigarette and made his way to the ward.

    "Let''s try for a boy after a month. Till the recover fast," he said as he sat beside her while he grabbed her jaw tightly.

    She nodded at him. Seeing her being obedient he smiled and left her jaw. He gave a kiss on her forehead.

    His mistress felt like puking when he touched her. If he doesn''t want to raise the child ts okay. Why does he have to kill her. Isn''t she, his child too?

    She felt like crying. But she didn''t dare to. If she cries he will hit her. She got used to his abusive behavior from the time they knew about the gender of the child. She doesn''t want to be his mistress anymore. She doesn''t want money or luxury. She learned her lesson now. She will try to find her true love and get settled with him. She will not mind if she has to stay single forever but she just doesn''t want to stay with this beast.

    She badly wanted to leave him. She stayed with him because of her child. But her only source of motivation is killed by the beast in the human cloth.

    She didn''t have the energy to go against him. But she can try running away from him.

    Wen Donghai didn''t know the thoughts running in his wife''s mind. He thought she is just a little sad by the death of the newborn child. So decided to coax her after all he needed her to give birth to another child.

    "Don''t feel sad about the child. She is just a girl. We don''t need a girl but a boy. We will try for another one after a month," he said thinking that his words may help but who would have thought that his words will make her feel more low and disappointed.

    After uttering these words he turned up to leave. But he saw his old wife carrying a nutritious soup box for his mistress. He felt disgusted at the very sight of her.

    "Take care of her. She has to be well-fed and nourished. She should be ready to give birth to an heir," he said as he gave a disdainful glance to her and left.

    His wife sighed at him and stepped inside with the soup.

    She smiled kindly and offered the soup.

    "The baby must be healthy. Can I take a look at her?" Chen Muhao asked.

    The mistress lowered her head.

    "Why are you so kind to me even after I stole your husband?" the mistress asked in a low voice but enough for Chen Muhao to hear.

    "What is there to be angry? In fact, I should be happy. If there is no you, I would have to suffer his abuse all by myself. But after you came he rarely visited the house. He didn''t abuse me. He just went to a different bedroom and slept there. After you became pregnant his whole attention is on you not on me. He only asked me to treat you well. You replaced me with his abuse and took everything which belonged to me.

    "Im old enough. My daughter got married to a good man. I have no responsibilities. Even if I die there won''t be any regrets w[to me while you have to face him till he is dead.

    "And I pity you. You gave your first time to him. You are only a few years older than my daughter but you gave up your youth to him. And giving birth to children instead of finding your true love. There is nothing for me to be angry about," Chen muhua said.

    In fact, what Chen Muhua said is right.

    After the mistress arrived her life became peaceful. She doesn''t need to face his insults, beating, and disdainful looks. Her body is started healing. She is thankful to the mistress.

    She is already old enough. She doesn''t want to have money or luxury. All she wanted is peace. She doesn''t want anything. She endured everything for the sake of her daughter now she got married to a good family. She has nothing to worry about.

    Instead, she felt its good that a mistress came. If she hasn''t come she would have to live in hell again.

    Chen Muhua went towards the swing to look at the baby. But all he saw is an empty swing.

    "Where is the baby?"Chen Muhua asked with a surprised expression.

    "The baby is killed!" the mistress replied.

    "What?! Why?! Who killed!?" Chen Muhua asked with a shocked expression.

    "Wen Donghai killed the baby. And he asked me to recover in a month so that we can try for a boy," she replied.

    Chen Muhua didn''t think her husband will turn this despicable. Just because she is a daughter he doesn''t want her?

    But still, she is a kid who doesn''t know anything.

    She felt that her husband''s mindset is turning twisted as the days passed. She felt a sense of danger when he thought of his name.

 Chapter 291 - The Chens - Chen Muhuas thoughts (6)

    Ch-291

    Chen Muhua doesn''t want to live with Wen Donghai but at this old age, she couldn''t leave her husband or the place she left. If she leaves he will hunt her down and bug her to her death or will just kill her directly. She didn''t dare to take any risks with him.

    The mistress didn''t care about anything at that moment. She doesn''t want to have any connections with the Wen family fortune or When Donghai. She just wanted to leave this place and go away as far as possible.

    The mistress looked at the legal wife. And wanted to ask something but she decided against it.

    She wanted to ask Chen Muhua to help her flee away from the country. But she couldn''t help but have second thoughts about it. Because Chen Muhua is not facing any abuse because of her presence. If she leaves she will get abused again. So, maybe Chen Muhua will not let her go. With these thoughts, she decided to leave the country without informing anyone.

    Neither Wen Donghai nor Chen Muhua doesn''t know the thoughts running in the mind of the mistress.

    _____

    Meanwhile��.

    Wen Donghai is performing an investigation into the issue. He badly wanted to know what happened to the child. And he wanted to know how the child appeared in the Chen family. From one look one can say that the child is indeed Chen''s child. After all, he had similarities to Chen''s but he can say he is not Chen Haoren and Hua Ling''s child.

    But he certainly belongs to the Chen family that is for sure.

    Why are things not going the way I thought? Wen Donghai thought frustratedly. He felt that a headache was coming on his way.

    He badly wanted to have s.e.x with his mistress but only remembered that she underwent a pregnancy. Even though he wanted to ignore the fact. He can''t because if he forces she might lose the ability to give birth.

    He thought of Chen Wuhua. Even though she is turning old Chen Wuhua is still good in bed. She is submissive. She will do whatever he was asked. It''s just that her b.r.e.a.s.ts are loosening a bit. And speaking of that he didn''t have s.e.x with her in a long time after he got his mistress. It''s time to give some attention to her.

    That day night When Donghai tortured Chen Wuhua for a whole night. And she as usual did what she was asked by him. She is like a dead fish under him.

    After she was exhausted she fell asleep. Seeing her sleep Wen Donghai got angry and kicked. She quickly got up even though she didn''t have energy.

    "Prepare a bath for me," he ordered her.

    Chen Muhua got up from her seat but she has no energy. But still, she tried her best. She wore her clothes and went inside the bathroom. She filled the tub and checked the temperature. When she felt the temperature was right. She got up and opened the bathroom door. She heard Wen Donghai talking about something. After they listened to it. She is stunned. She didn''t expect him to be this despicable.

    He killed a child in the hospital just now.

    And now she came to kill another infant.

    She doesn''t know what to say.

    She felt scared. She felt she needed to leave him. Her wounds are starting to heal now only. And today some wounds resurfaced again.

    Chen Muhua decided to meet her brother and take his help.

    She knew her brother was a kind and sentimental man under the facade of a cold persona.

    Chen Muhua waited till he finished the call. After waiting for a few minutes Chen Muhua walked out of the bathroom.

    "Master Wen, the water is ready for you to bath," she said as she hung her head low.

    Wen Donghai heard her and went inside the bathroom.

    "Massage me," he uttered before entering inside. Chen Muhua entered inside to massage. She didn''t have any energy but she doesn''t want to get beaten up by him. So, she dragged her tired body to massage him.

    She took some of the essential oils and added them to the water And she took another kind of essential oil and poured them in her hand and started massaging him. She did that for nearly one hour. Whenever her actions are slowed down he would beat her. Chen Muhua would again gain her consciousness and then again started doing her massage to him.

    "Trash!" That was the word left by Wen Donghai after he finished his bath.

    Chen Muhua felt like crying. But she didn''t see that he was weird. After all, she got used to his behavior.

    She massaged him when he was tired but what about her?

    She is behaving like a slave to him. Even though they both are wife and husband. Wen Donghai didn''t allow her to call him by his name or hubby. He ordered her to call Master Wen.

    But he allowed the mistress to call him Donghai. Even though she is young she acted bitchy. She wanted to have his money. But the mistress finally saw the beast. She wouldn''t have felt anything if Wen Donghai didn''t kill the child in front of her. She is not sad for the dead child.

    But she is afraid of Wen Donghai. She saw his crazed look while he was killing the child. She saw the relief on his face after he killed the child. He didn''t even show any remorse or guilt on his face after he killed the infant.

    The mistress is afraid after she gave birth to a son he might as well kill her while keeping the child. She doesn''t want to waste her youth on sc.u.m like him. She decided to flee away. After all, she is not the legal wife.

    And as for the legal wife, she served him as a slave but in the end, she is treated like trash maybe even worse than trash.

    Chen Muhua decided to tell Chen Longwei about his grandson. But she contemplated again. Proofs speak better than words. She needs to have proof before she does something.

    But she doesn''t know how to obtain the proof. Also, she doesn''t know when he will come home. And from his earlier conversation, he took away the child and tried to kill him but couldn???t do that as something happened to the child in the world.

    She will wait till he finds complete details and then will inform Chen Longwei and then she will ask for their help.

    Chen Muhua thought that was a good plan.

 Chapter 292 - The Chens- After 5 years (7)

    Ch-292

    Five years later....

    The Chen family heir, Chen LingHao, is going to attend kindergarten.

    Hua Ling and Chen Haoren picked the best school for him. It''s his first day at school, so both of them went to drop him off at the school.

    Hua Ling couldn''t help but check Chen LingHao''s bag for the nth time.

    "Mom, you kept everything in my bag. Don''t check it again," The childish voice of Chen Haoren rang out.

    "I''m not checking your bag. I''m keeping a water bottle in your bag," she responded.

    "You are saying this for the tenth time. How many bottles you are keeping in it

    ?" Chen Haoren''s voice rang out.

    "Don''t mind her. She is such a messy minded woman. You go and get your bag. Let''s go. If we stay for another second. She will take your bag and put something. If that happens it will look like you are going somewhere but not to school," Chen Haoren said to his ''son''.

    Hua Ling is left speechless.

    She is his wife, okay?

    Isn''t he worried about his son''s first day in school?

    Hmph!

    She will complain to her Mother-in-law!

    "You shouldn''t say that," Hua Ling pointed a finger at him.

    Chen Haoren took his bag and started walking in small strides.

    "I''m taking an old Wang. You guys can come and pick me up in the evening too if you both finish your quarreling," The little kid said.

    Hua Ling: "..."

    Chen Haoren: "..."

    Son, we both are your parents! You can be like this!

    They both felt like they were struck by lightning.

    He was their own flesh and blood but still, he is talking as if they are strangers to him!

    How unacceptable!

    "Baby, Don''t be like that. Momma will come with you. Let''s leave daddy here, okay?" Hua Ling said as she took his bag and started walking.

    Chen Haoren who was standing beside them started shouting, "hey! Wait for me! I''m coming too," He rushed towards the car.

    Chen Haoling who was standing aside, saw this and shook his head.

    When he reached the hall he saw his grandfather reading newspaper.

    "Grandpa, Good Morning," Chen HaoLing said.

    "Have a good day, My Child. Today is your first day in school. Make lots of friends," Chen Longwei said.

    Chen HaoLing nods his head.

    He turned around and saw that both Hua Ling and Chen Haoren are fighting near the door.

    "Grandpa, please take care of those kids when I''m absent. I pity you from now on. Sigh��. I wonder how you will take care of you," Chen HaoLing said with a sigh and left.

    Chen HaoLing sighed like an old man and left.

    Chen Longwei: "..."

    Grandson, I''m your grandfather. But why do I feel like you are the grandfather. Sigh��..

    Chen Longwei stared at the door and saw his son and daughter-in-law are bickering.He sighed in his heart. Atleast, his grandson is sensible. He wondered if he could cope up with their bickering.

    Sigh...��.Life is hard.

    -------------

    Meanwhile...��

    Wen Donghai, who is searching for that mysterious man, still couldn''t find that mysterious man.

    He didn''t give up and was still searching for that mysterious person. His gut feeling told him that person is not an easy person. If he can make a deal with that person he can get the Chen Family fortune.

    Wen Donghai, is very silent all these five years. But still he made some small small troubles for the Chen groups. But still they are enough for them to give headaches for Chen Groups.

    Wen Donghai is still fretting over this issue. He is tired of searching for that mysterious person.

    In All these years, he couldn''t even manage to find a single detail, or even the first letter of that person''s first name.

    Wen Donghai is going crazy. He made many plans but he could only make them real when he found that person.

    But it''s been five years, no matter what he did, or how much money he invested he couldn''t find that person.

    It''s like there is nothing happening. And the child is not even kidnapped.

    Wen Donghai sat in his study and pulled his hair in frustration. He couldn''t do anything. He felt useless.

    He decided to give up. His last straw of patience is used up.

    And at the side, he turned his head and looked into the window. He saw his wife returning from the temple.

    He saw her still wearing the traditional clothes which are used to wear to clean the temple.

    He sighed....

    After his mistress ran away. He turned like a beast. Whenever he tried to catch his mistress, she would escape. When he almost caught her she slips away as easily as she is caught.

    At the end he caught her dead body. She couldn''t withstand the metal torture of the Wen Donghai and attmpted sucide. Wen Donghai gave up searching for her after he found her dead body.

    After he found the truth of his mistress, he started treating his wife more harshly. His wife seriously fell sick once. And admitted in hospital for one month. After she was discharged she took a decision and started doing service at the Budhist temple. She will come home whenever she wants and stays for ten or fifteen days. And if he beats her she will leave the next day.

    But he still wanted to abuse her. He tried to get her back to the home from the temple. He went to the temple but he couldn''t lure her back and get her back home.

    But, he didn''t wish to get her back too. But he just wanted to save his face. He publicized that his wife is doing service in a temple.

    But when he thought he was doing good. God, gave him punishment.

    No one knew how but news about his abusal is released in the media. And even if he wanted to find a mistress, he couldn''t. But some women came forward to be his mistress daringly but still they left him in the end even at the expense of their lives.

 Chapter 293 - The Chens - Young Master is Dead (8)

    Ch-293

    Wen Donghai doesn''t know why but his wife is turning stubborn as days passed.

    He is not allowed to touch her or she is not even allowed to stay in the same room. If he tries to use force she will leave the house the next day itself.

    He doesn''t know what to do with her. Her mere presence is a headache to him.

    He became helpless in her situation.

    But it is not like she is the only hole which is available to f*ck. He can find many holes to penetrate in a whore house. All he cared about was his name and reputation. He just needs to see her old face that''s all. If he finds a woman to give birth to his son. He doesn''t even need her.

    He just ignored his wife and turned to do his work.

    Wen Donghai was pissed now with her presence. He just wants to vent his anger. He punched his table. And threw the files on the ground. At that time, from a black file, a photo of a kid fell out. He saw the kid''s face. Suddenly a thought crossed his mind.

    ''Even if I don''t have a son. I can grab Chen''s wealth and make my kids enjoy it, right? So, who is the one stopping me to get the wealth?''

    ''It''s this brat. If he is not there, at least my kin can enjoy it, right?''

    ''Since, he started going to school. I can try killing him. If he is gone. Then there is no stopping to me,'' Wen Donghai thought evilly.

    He took his phone and dialed a number.

    "Hello," Wen Donghai said.

    "Master," a person from the other side.

    "Kill Chen''s young master. Also, kill all the witnesses," He ordered.

    "Master, are you sure about this? Do you no longer want to know that mysterious person?" his men asked.

    "No, I don''t think that person existed anymore. All my hard work in the past five years went waste just like that. Just do what I say. Just killing that damn little bastard is enough!" Wen Donghai said.

    "Yes, Master," his men answered.

    ''Chen Longwei waits for me. I''m gonna take back what belonged to me,'' Wen Donghai thought.

    -------------------------

    One month later...��.

    Chen HaoLing got used to his school life. He is no longer awkward with his friends or classmates.

    He made lots of friends and he also has a group of friends.

    He can be considered as a little gang leader. Even his school teachers couldn''t do anything to him due to his identity as the young master of Chen.

    Sigh...

    They have to cope with this little monster.

    Daily Chen''s driver sends him to the schools. He is the one who picks him from school in the evening.

    And few bodyguards would follow him.

    Wen Donghai and his men found his time table.

    Maybe due to Wen Donghai''s cheap tricks, everyone felt he was not a threat. But they still didn''t consider him as a mortal enemy. But now he is going physical. They have to take care of it.

    They planned to kill Chen HaoLing today. But Wen Donghai might not have expected it would be his biggest regret.

    That day as usual Chen HaoLing came out of the school and saw his driver was already there. He directly went and climbed the car.

    The journey was quite as usual. The bodyguards are also following them.

    "Uncle, Why are the roads very clear today? There is no traffic. Does something happen?" Chen Haoling asked with his furrowed brows.

    Even though he is small, he is a smart kid.

    "I feel something is odd, Young Master. But we have our guards to protect. So, there is nothing to fear. We can reach home in another twenty minutes," the driver said.

    Even he can say that something was amiss. He couldn''t pinpoint what it was but he can say that something bad is going to happen. He pressed the emergency button and alerted a few more bodyguards. But to be safe then sorry.

    With this signal, more bodyguards will come in five minutes. But he has to stay calm and has to calm his young master.

    But the driver cannot help but tremble in fear a bit.

    He has a very bad feeling.

    At that moment, they heard a loud bang. The car in front of them was blasted in front of their eyes. Just with a second gap the car behind them also blasted. Both cars are burning in flames.

    The driver inside the car along with Chen Haoling directly pressed the safety shield.

    The main clan has always more priorities than anyone. Even in their safety, they are prioritized. So, their cars are designed for them specifically with many safety features. So, they especially hired an automobile technician for their clan and they have to work for the Chen''s only, till the Chen family''s last descendant existed.

    When the driver pressed that button, an invisible green laser beam shield appeared. Normally that shield will stop the bullets that are coming in their way and will traject them back in the same path they came.

    But due to the insufficient technology, it is not perfectly made. Because it cannot stop all kinds of bullets. If a person uses a gun that is made of advanced technology then it will fall apart.

    Even if a bomb is thrown at them, the impact on their car will be less compared to others.

    The Driver didn''t hold any hopes for his life but he is trying to protect him. He cannot go forward or go backward. And there are no sideways to go.

    He has no choice.

    "Young master, please fasten your seatbelt," the driver said.

    Chen Haoling grabbed the seatbelt. Before he could fix the seatbelt their car flew away. Even though the shield couldn''t stop their attacks it reduced. The car isn''t blasted. Instead, it was thrown away. The old driver grabbed Chen Haoling and protected him in his embrace.

    The driver''s head was hit violently and it started bleeding. It took all his might to press the emergency button again.

    Again something crashed their car. They saw it was a big truck. Due to the collision, the driver died as he kept Chen Haoling in his embrace. And Chen Haoling got some fatal injuries.

    Even though Chen Haoling was a smart kid, he is a child at the end of the day. He cannot control his tears. And along with the death of his driver scared him a lot. His bodyguards are dead. And he is about to die. He wants his momma. He wants to hear her lullabies.

    Before he could cry more, he fell unconscious.

    The assassins who attacked them came out to check whether they are alive or not. They saw their breathing stopped and confirmed they are dead.

    A person took his phone and dialed a number, "Master, the task is done," with that he hung the call.

 Chapter 294 - The Chens - Xiao Wu (9)

    CH-294

    Chen went to the accident place immediately. They brought Chen Ling Hao to Chen''s private hospital.

    The doctors immediately started treating him. Due to the injury on his head, there was heavy blood loss. They needed an immediate blood donor.

    Hua Ling and Chen Hao Ling are waiting outside the operation room.

    The doctor came and said, "Sir, your son needs blood immediately. Since you are his parents you can give your blood to him. Are you willing?" The doctor said.

    Hua Ling and Chen Hao Ling nodded their heads.

    "Nurse! Take these two people''s blood and test them. Also, contact blood banks as soon as possible for an emergency," the doctor gave his orders and went inside again. Chen Hao Ling''s head is still bleeding. The doctor has to stop it. The Doctor is afraid that it would affect the child''s brain. And if it is an a.d.u.l.t he can do something risky. But he is a kid, a minor mistake can cost his future and life.

    The doctor got busied with his work. While the nurse is taking tests.

    She is stunned by the result. Her shocking expression petrified Mrs. And Mr. Chen.

    The nurse immediately ran inside and relayed the results to the doctor.

    The doctor looked grave when he heard the results.

    "Do a DNA test!" He ordered.

    The doctor came out and removed his mask.

    "Mr. And Mrs. Chen, young master Chen is a kid. So we cannot perform big surgeries. If we do, given his age we can''t take risks. His condition is stabilized for now. But we need to transfuse blood in twelve hours.

    " We got results from your tests. Your both blood cannot be matched. We doubt he is your son. We are holding a DNA test. And we need negative blood. Please find a donor. And we will also try from blood banks and other hospitals," the doctor said and rushed out.

    Mr. And Mrs. Chen don''t know whether they should be happy or not. They don''t know if they have to be happy, for knowing the lid is out of danger for now or should be sad for knowing that the child might not be theirs.

    "Xiao Ling, it is a possibility, not the truth. Whether he is ours or not. He grew up with us. Now saving his life is important," he said.

    Hua Ling started asking her friends to help with A negative blood. But the very moment a person came to the hospital saying he is willing to give A negative blood.

    The person is unknowingly anxious. But no one noticed that because they are in their hurry. The mysterious person gave the blood they needed. The mysterious person was there till the child''s condition Was stabilized and left without saying a word.

    ______

    On the other side��..

    "Master, Young Master is saved. The Chen''s are taking good care of him. I left after knowing that the young master is good. And I settled one of our nurses in the doctor''s team to take care of our young master," he said.

    "Good job! His every moment should be reported to me! And don''t appear in front of Chen''s again!" The mysterious man master said.

    "Yes Master, I found Wen Donghai is the one who planned to kill the Young Master," the mysterious man said.

    "Got it! I will take care of him!" The man on the other side said.

    "Xiao Wu! What are you doing? Mom is calling you!?" Xiao Wu''s wife called him the moment he hung the call.

    "Coming," he said as he made his way to his mom''s room.

    "Mom? What is it?" He asked his mom.

    The middle-aged woman looked a bit similar to Wu Da Xia.

    "Xiao Wu, it is high time for you to have another child. Don''t feel sad about your missing child. You should have a child. Maybe the child would be able to make your wife feel better. After the child went missing five years ago. Your wife became silent. So, I thought you would have a son and a daughter. If you have a daughter as a second child, she would have protection from her brother. But who would have thought your son would go missing.

    "But it doesn''t mean you have to stick in the past itself, right? Try having another child! Okay? Think about it. Mama wants best for you," the middle-aged woman said.

    "I will think of it, mama. But I think my child is still alive somewhere," the person called Xiao Wu said.

    "If that is true I wish I could see my grandson and play with him and don''t him. But till then make another baby. I am getting on to my years. I don''t have much time left. So, if you have a child. I will close my eyes in satisfaction," the middle-aged woman said.

    "Mom! Don''t say that. You will be there till my end!" Xiao Wu said.

    "We don''t know how fate works," The elderly woman said.

    "Mom��.." He called out.

    "Hmm," she responded.

    "Have you ever thought of going back to that man?" He asked.

    "That is all for today. Leave. I need to rest," the middle-aged woman said.

    "Mom! Don''t brush it off. If you want to go back and get back to your place. I will make it happen," he said.

    "Xiao Wu, what happened back then. You don''t know completely about it. It was a mistake all along. And no one knows the existence of us. And the life I am having is good. I don''t want to ruin it," the middle-aged woman said.

    "Don''t think about him or anyone from those families. Rich families are like a big python. They will swallow you for their selfishness," The middle-aged woman said.

    "Let mama rest now. And think about the things I said, okay? If you think It will be good. I wish to have a granddaughter to whom I can give my accessories and my closet and all. Sigh�� it depends on you," she said and left.

 Chapter 295 - The Chens - DNA results (10)

    Ch-295Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s---dna-results-(10)_50879792496560186">#''s---dna-results-(10)_50879792496560186</a> for visiting.

    Xiao Wu was still in deep thoughts when his mother left.

    He wanted to kill that old man for abandoning them but he can''t do anything.

    But he will make that old man regret his decisions. If not how dare he, to abandon them. He will make them pay with his whole clan. And he will become the whole successor. And according to the clan rules he has to inherit the whole family fortune.

    He owed in his heart to get what belonged to him.

    ____

    On the other side��.

    A week later��

    The DNA results are out. It proved that Chen HaoLing is not the son of Chen Haoren and Hua Ling. But for sure he is a part of Chen''s.

    Chen Longwei who got to know this was stunning. He didn''t know this would happen to his grandson. If he is not his grandson and then where is his grandson?

    But before that, he has to know to which Chen''s the kid belonged.

    He took the sample of Chen HaoLing and went to Chen''s private laboratory.

    "Doctor Wang, this is the DNA sample of the kid. Please perform tests with every descendant of the Chen''s and look if there is anyone who can match his father and mother''s criteria," Old Man Chen said.

    "It will take time, Master!" The doctor said.

    "No problem," Chen Longwei said.

    _____

    Chen Longwei started investigating his real grandson''s whereabouts. He started from the hospital.

    At that time the Chen''s received shocking news.

    The news said that Wen Donghai was dead in an accident.

    The Chen''s attended the funeral. After all, if not for her gender Chen Muhua should be the real successor.

    Chen Haoren went to the funeral. He paid his respects to the deceased. At that time, Chen Lihua approached him and asked him to meet her in private.

    Chen Haoren frowned but went along.

    "I think the child in your house is not yours," Chen Muhua said.

    "What do you mean and how did you know, Aunt?" He asked with his widened eyes.

    "I heard it when he was talking on his phone. I got to know, he is the reason for the disappearance of your child when the sister in law gave birth. I tried to find the whereabouts of your kid but it looks like someone is involved. And even he doesn''t know. Someone kidnapped your child from Donghai and took him away. I don''t know much about it. But the person who did is not simple. My husband searched for five years but didn''t find him.

    " Also, the accident is done by Wen Donghai. I don''t why and how it happened even Wen Donghai met the accident in the same. The doctor who said he can be saved came out saying he is dead.

    "It''s not that I am worried about my husband. It''s just that I feel that your son is with that mysterious person," Chen Muhua said.

    "I wanted to tell you long ago. But I couldn''t even come out due to Wen Donghai''s strict watch on me," She said.

    "Did he treat you badly?" He asked.

    Chen Muhua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that her brother would ask this. She expected him to ask for more details. Her eyes suddenly felt hot. Tear''s pooled in her eyes. She tried to blink away but she underestimated the power of her tears intensity.

    "Shh��Aunt... it''s okay to cry. Everyone will think you are crying for him. Let them fall and dry up," he said as he embraced her. Chen Muhua couldn''t control it anymore and started sobbing on his shoulder.

    Chen Muhua''s daughter who came to find her mom saw she was crying on her cousin brother, left silently giving them space.

    "Next time, if you find something hard, come to your brother. Okay? He will take care of it," he said.

    She nodded.

    "Hua Ling couldn''t give birth anymore because he colluded with a doctor and got her uterus removed," Chen Muhua said.

    "Every time, stuck out to say this, I was abused by him. My phone is confiscated. I couldn''t contact anyone. I am lucky that I haven''t a son. If I had, I am afraid he would turn out like Wen Donghai. But he doesn''t know that I got an operation and couldn''t give birth to any more children.

    " Will you blame me for all this?" She asked as she lowered her head.

    Chen Haoren didn''t know so many things. He knew Wen Donghai was coveting their wealth. But he didn''t expect him to be so cruel or vicious. But it is not her fault too. He cannot blame her.

    "It is not your fault, Aunt,'''' he said.

    " let''s get back. Everyone might be waiting for you," he said.

    And they both headed inside.

    Chen Haoren went after the funeral activities were done. Wen Donghai didn''t write any will. Because till the end of his life, he wanted to have a son. So, as the rightful successor, Wen Donghai''s daughter inherited it.

    Chen Haoren returned home in a complex mood. He doesn''t know how to digest the truth he heard. He doesn''t want to share the truth with his wife.

    He decided to talk to his father. He went to his father''s study.

    "Dad��. I need to say something," he said.

    "Yes?" Chen Longwei responded.

    "I heard some news about my son," he said, making Chen Longwei jump from his seat.

    "Say it clearly!" The old man asked.

    Chen Haoren explained everything said by Chen Muhua. Chen Longwei didn''t expect the shamelessness of Wen Donghai. He clenched his hand into a fist. If Wen Donghai was alive he would have gone and killed him.

    "How dare he sabotage us!?" Chen Longwei fumed in anger.

    "Dad, the question is who is that man who took away my son. And why did he do that? And the most important question was my son alive?" Chen Haoren asked.

    They felt frustrated.

    "I got the doctor to check the DNA of every clan member''s DNA with Chen HaoLing''s. I got results for those," Chen Longwei said.

    "What did they say?" Chen Haoren asked.

 Chapter 296 - The Chens - Hua Ling Turned Insane (11)

    EBW Ch-296

    "What did they say?" Chen Haoren asked.

    "I made the clan doctor check the DNA with whole clan members. And the results didn''t match with anyone. And on top of that, the child''s DNA is matched with the only mine. He is tested as my grandson. He is my grandson for sure. But not your son. But apart from you, I don''t have another son. The situation is quite tricky," Chen Hongwei said.

    "Dad��. If this goes out the situation will be tricky. And you will be accused of having a bastard child," Chen Haoren said.

    There is silence in the room for a while.

    "Dad, everyone knew that there was a night where you spent with mom''s sister. Maybe she was pregnant at that time," Chen Haoren said.

    "No Son! She died a long time ago! She suffered from blood cancer and died! And I checked she doesn''t have any descendants. And she is not even married at that time. Do you think your mother will leave her sister just like that?!" Chen Hongwei said.

    "Then we have to check the authenticity. But it will be useless if the Zhaos are the most trusted clan for us. Dad, something is happening. This child is related to the person who kidnapped my son," Chen Haoren said.

    "How can you be sure?"

    "Dad, On the day my son was taken away, I got replaced with this kid. And this little guy was placed in my son''s place. And he is also a kid who is days old. It is like everything that happened is a drama. And also, replacing a kid means announcing the heir. If Chen Hao Ling becomes an heir the whole Chen family falls into their hands.

    "And the person behind him is not simple. He can get my son from Wen Donghai. If you notice, Wen Donghai died, the moment after Chen Hao Ling was involved in an accident. And his death occurred only when the doctor said Chen Hao Ling was out of danger.

    "Also, dad, there is a suspicious donor, who donated blood. And he gave blood as if his life depended on him! Maybe we can find any clues from the details given by the donor!" Chen Hao Ren said.

    "Let''s dig about these details. And since the kid is a Chen, he is naturally a part of our family. Our family will never abandon their descendants! We will train him as an heir till we get our real heir. We don''t if he is there or��.." Chen Hongwei didn''t continue his words.

    Chen Hao Ren knows what his father is going to say. He knew he shouldn''t have any hopes. But his wife��. She cannot stay strong unlike him. She kept all her hopes on her kid but he turned out to be an imposter. And the worst part is she loved him too much. Now, he doesn''t know how she will react.

    With many thoughts, he went to his room.

    He saw his wife doing something. He went near her and saw she is searching for names.

    "What are you doing, love?" he asked.

    "I am looking for the best name for my son!" she said.

    "We already have a son!" Hao Ren said.

    "Who?" she asked.

    "Xiao Ling!" he answered.

    "He is not my son!" she yelled.

    "My child��. My child �� he is playing hide and seek with me. Till he comes back to me, I have to find a good name, good clothes and learn how to make good food for him. Don''t me. I am looking after my child. Don''t stop me. Don''t stop me. Don''t stop me. My Child is asking me to prepare everything. Don''t stop me," she said.

    "Okay. Let''s do whatever you say. Love, do you need my help?" Hao Ren asked.

    "No! I will do it. Will do it by myself. Mama has to do it by herself for him. Mama is a bad one. If not how she can lose him. But won''t be long before mama finds the little one, right?" Hua Ling started muttering to herself.

    "It''s Chen Mu Sheng! My son''s name is Chen Mu Sheng! Xiao Sheng, mama is sorry. Mama is a baddie. Don''t hate momma. Momma will be good. Come back to her. Xiao Sheng comes back to momma. Come back to momma. Please my son," Hua Ling fell unconscious into Hao Ren''s arms as she muttered her words.

    Chen Hao Ren carried her in his arms and laid her on the bed. He soothed her soft silky hair with his rough palms. She slept like a baby. He covered her with a quilt and left the room. And he immediately called a doctor. The doctor from the Zhao clan arrived.

    Chen Hao Ren explained the whole situation to doctor Zhao.

    "Your wife is stressed for not being able to protect her son. Also, she is regretting everything now. She is looking for another chance.

    "This may turn wilder. So, listen to her words and do whatever she wants. Her behavior might change towards Young Master Chen. It might cause trouble to Young Master Chen''s health. So, you should be careful. And Young Master Chen is ill, so I suggest you shift him to a different country for recuperation. In the meantime, We can nurse Madame Chen back to her health and make her normal. The kid''s presence will remind the disappearance of real Young Master Chen which can worsen her health.

    "This is the best solution for both of them, Master Chen. Think it over," Doctor Zhao said.

    After that, he gave some prescriptions and then left.

    Chen Hao Ren is in deep thought. Everything is falling apart.

    Suddenly, his son is not his son but belongs to Chen''s. His wife is still his wife but not the same old wife. He has a son but again he didn''t have a son.

    Everything is different. He felt like his family is falling apart but it is not falling apart. Everything seemed to be alright while it was not. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s---hua-ling-turned-insane-(11)_51165290247016391">#''s---hua-ling-turned-insane-(11)_51165290247016391</a> for visiting.

    What should he do?

    ------

    Author''s note:

    There is a book-end event coming. Details will be released on the 25th of this month. Hoping that everyone will be participating in it. 20 lucky people are picked and 2000 coins are awarded as the price for them.

    And one of the main conditions is one should be either my follower on my Instagram page, FB page, or a member in my discord.

    But the events will be held on the discord server only. As for insta or FB a medium to give you the prices.

    Stay Safe.

    Don''t forget to vote!

 Chapter 297 - The Chens - A Letter (12)

    EBW Ch-297

    Chen Haoren sent Chen Hao Ling away from the country for better treatment. He also said that his mom is sick. So, she couldn''t come to see him. Chen HAo Re Took quite some time to coax Chen Hao Ling. Even though he is not his son but still he is his son whom he raised for many years.

    He felt heartache when he lied.

    At home��

    Chen Haoren relayed everything to Chen Hongwei. He nodded at his son.

    Five years passed��..

    Chen Hao Lng will come in a week. But the condition of Chen Hua Ling is not getting better. She became delusional for her son. She went crazy. Chen Hao Ren is so concerned about his wife. The patriarch of Chen''s Wu Da Xia is heartbroken and deteriorated her health seeing her daughter-in-law going frenzy. She was also heartbroken for not able to find her grandson. Given her previous health conditions, she is in a grave situation.

    The rumors about Chen''s are again started to spread saying that they are cursed.

    Chen Hao Ren is in his room. He is trying his best to make his wife eat some food. But it went to waste.

    At that time, he got a call.

    "Sir, We got a lead about the Young Master''s presence. We found that he has joined an orphanage. But that orphanage is demolished along with the community here. So, the children from that orphanage are shifted to a different orphanage. We have to contact the mayor to know the details of the abolished land here. We will get the results soon," the person from the other side said.

    "Xiao Ling, Eat your food. Your son is coming in a week. If you appear weak he will be sad," Chen Hao Ren said.

    "You are lying! I don''t believe you!" Hua Ling said as she flipped the table pouring all the contents onto the ground. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s---a-letter-(12)_51182703923492380">#''s---a-letter-(12)_51182703923492380</a> for visiting.

    "Xiao Ling, this time it is true. Did you see it just now? I got a call. In that, they found a place where our son is there. But it is demolished. So, they are going to the new place where our son is residing. They will get him in a week. You have to eat food," Chen Hao Ren said.

    "Really?" Hua Ling asked.

    "Yes," he nodded.

    "Then I will eat!" she said.

    "Shall I get the maids to make fresh food?" he asked.

    She nodded.

    "Xiao Sheng is coming. Xiao Sheng is coming. Xiao Sheng is coming. Momma is happy. Baby is not angry on momma!" she started singing.

    Chen Hao Ren sighed. He only hoped that his son could be found this time.

    He immediately ordered the maid to get fresh food while asking someone to clean the room.

    Chen Hao Ren went to the study and opened his draw. He saw a few photographs of his son. He is sitting on a park bench. He is gazing at a family of three where the father and mother are hugging their child.

    He looked alone and lonely. Chen Hao Ren''s heart wrenched in pain. His son is thin. He wanted to show these pictures to his wife but was afraid that she would break down. He never showed these pictures to his wife.

    Every month he will receive two photos of his son. This has been happening for the past one and a half years. He tried to trace the sender but he couldn''t. His search ended up in an overseas country. He felt that someone was doing this wantedly. He went through his enemies list and killed everyone who is enemies of his family. This action of his created a huge wave in the country but no one dared to question it. After they loved their lives too. No one knew this was happening. But they knew someone was secretly messing with their family.

    The word Chen''s only created terror in the people''s heart. Also, the rumors about the women in Chen''s are spreading. But these rumors spread in the back of Chen''s only. No one dared to speak against them in front of their faces.

    The Chen''s are having an iron fist in the country. So, it is blooming and developing well. But it has just happened that they are not expanding their branches.

    ------

    Hua Ling is enthusiastic about the news she heard. She started cleaning, washing, and dressing everything.

    It is like she is turning to her past self. She is becoming cheerful.

    -------

    A few days later��.

    It has been more than a month since he heard a word from his men. It is getting impossible for him to get in contact with them.

    And today is the day, he has to receive some photographs of his son.

    This time, he felt strange along with the photos for the first time he received a letter.

    He opened the brown envelope where his son is holding the first prize in a competition and receiving cheers from others.

    But he stood cold and indifferent. He has an expression as if it is already meant to be his. He is wearing jeans rolled to his ankles with a yellow T-shirt. His face looked clean. And his hair is combed neatly.

    But his body is lean and thin. As he stood on the podium with the cup he looked like a little genius star.

    He couldn''t help but smile. His son is a genius. But it is a pity he is not there beside him. If he is there he would have congratulated him, hugged him, and bought a gift.

    His eyes watered. He gripped the photo tightly. He just wants his son back.

    What did he do?

    He never did anything to anyone?

    He was always kind. But why did they want to take away his child and replace someone else? He felt clenched his jaw.

    He will find his son sooner or later.

    He saw the other photo where his son is being thrown in the air by his friends.

    Then he slowly opened the letter. When he read the contents his eyes widened in shock!

 Chapter 298 - The Chens- Found Chen Mu Sheng (13)

    Ch-298

    Chen Hao Ren opened the letter and saw the contents. He opened his eyes widely in shock.

    "Dear Chen Hao Ren,

    Your Men will not return. Don''t expect their return. If you send another batch I will kill them too. He is your son. Not their''s. Find him by yourself,

    Your''s Lovingly,

    Do You Think I will tell My name?

    No way!"

    With that, the letter ended. He had to search for his son. What does that person want to achieve?

    Chen Hao Ren sighed.

    His wife again went back to her insane state.

    He went back and saw her scolding Chen Hao Ling.

    He quickly rushed over and hugged the kid in his arms. "Maids, take her inside!" he ordered.

    The maids quickly took her to her room.

    The kid is sobbing in his embrace.

    "Don''t worry. Mommy is sad because she couldn''t find your brother. After he returned she will be normal. And will treat you like how she did before," he said.

    The kid nodded his head. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s--found-chen-mu-sheng-(13)_51183792429255843">#''s--found-chen-mu-sheng-(13)_51183792429255843</a> for visiting.

    "Dad, find my brother soon," the kid pleaded.

    Chen Hao Ren''s heart wrenched in pain. But he suppressed and nodded his head.

    "Go to your room and take a rest," Chen Hao Ren said.

    Chen Hao Ling nodded his head and left to his room.

    He sighed as he looked at his room. Now he has to coax his wife. He is getting tired of this situation. But these people are important in his life. He can''t give up on either of them.

    With his complex thoughts, he went to his room.

    ---------

    Chen Hao Ling knew he is not their real son. But he couldn''t leave them. They gave him everything. He just wants his mom to treat him well like before.

    He is just an outsider when the real one comes he may not even have a place. But he wanted to receive her love till he returns. It is not his fault for the disappearance of Chen Mu sheng.

    Chen Hao Ling cried for a long time before he fell asleep.

    ----------------------------------

    A Year Later��..

    Chen Hao Ren is still searching for his son but he couldn''t find it. Finally, he got a clue about his son''s whereabouts. He found that he is sent to country X orphanage.

    So, he took a flight and went there directly. But after going there he got to know his son is transferred to a different orphanage again and is present there itself.

    Chen Hao Ren directly went to that said orphanage. He found his son and overjoyed. But he has to make sure if he is really his son or not. So, he collected his samples and did a DNA.

    Fifteen days later��..

    He got the results of DNA. It is confirmed that he is his son. He is over the moon.

    He spoke to the orphanage director about taking him away.

    "Sir, It is confirmed he is my son. I want to take him away. For the past few years, I was searching for him in many ways. But we couldn''t find him. Finally, we got to know someone who adopted him and again they abandoned him With this pointer I came all the way just to take him away. Please send him with me," he asked.

    "Sir, I can understand your pain. But the child always asks me why did my parents leave me? What did I do? I am not a bad boy? Everyone is saying I am a bad boy that is why my parents left me. He asks me like this what I have to say? And now he grew hatred against his birth parents. In this kind of situation, you are asking to take him away. I won''t stop you but sir you have to deal with it nicely. If not he will be hurt," the director said.

    "Thank you," Chen Hao Ren fell into deep thought.

    He cannot go and say that ''I am your father. I lost you,'' he is a kid. He should have a good impression on him before he says something.

    Chen Hao Ren wants to take this as a chance. He wanted to get his wife and son here for a change of environment. And wants to start a company too. So, he can slowly coax Chen Mu Sheng to go with them.

    When he is going back he wanted to take a look at his son. So, he went and saw him playing with some other kids. Suddenly he fell down. He didn''t cry but tried to stand up but he staggered. He directly went to him and caught him in his arms.

    He carried him to the orphanage nursing room. He himself nursed the wounds.

    "Thank you, Uncle," the kid said.

    Chen Hao Ren smiled at him warmly and ruffled his hair.

    "What is your name child?" he asked.

    "Go Yisheng," the kid said.

    "You have a good name," he said.

    There is a long silence.

    "Why are you here, uncle?" Go Yisheng asked suddenly.

    Even Chen Hao Ren is stunned.

    "I am here to find my son," he answered.

    Go Yisheng tilted his head and looked at him for a few seconds. "What happened to him?" he asked.

    "When he was born he was taken away by some bad guys. I didn''t even get to see him. I am searching for him past twelve years. I couldn''t find him. I got to know he was in this orphanage. So, came here to know the details. My wife turned crazy due to my son disappearance. She can only be cured with his appearance,"he said sadly.

    "I wish you will find him soon," the kid said.

    "If I find him, I will give you a chocolate. But what if you are my son? Will you come with me?" the man asked.

    The kid thought for a while and nodded his head.

    "I hope you are my son. I will bring my wife and my first son here once. You can play with them," Chen Hao Ren said.

    The kid nodded.

    Chen Hao Ren understood the kid''s process of thoughts and smiled at the realization. After that, he bid goodbye and left.

    With those thoughts, he went back to Country A.

    He relied on the news to his family and others. He also said his plans to his father. Chen Hongwei agreed to him and let him go.

 Chapter 299 - The Chens - Letter from Mu Sheng (14)

    Ch-299

    Chen Hao Ren felt good when he heard his father''s approval.

    Now he has to make his wife agree to him. He went to his room and saw her pouty face.

    "Honey, Shall we meet our son?" he asked.

    But for which his wife pouted and humped at him. He is saying this to her for a long time.

    "You always say this! You are a liar!" she shouted at him and took a lamp near to her and threw it on the ground.

    "No1 this time, it''s true. Ourson said he cannot come. So, he asked us to come to him. So, I want you to take him!" Chen Hao Ren said.

    Hua Ling was happy for a second but again asked, "Why can''t he come?" she asked.

    Chen Hao Ren took out a packet from his pocket and showed it to her. It is the same photo where Chen Mu Sheng is holding a trophy and his friends throwing him in the air.

    "See, pour son. He won in a competition. He is so good at his studies. If he comes he will miss classes. So, he wants us to go to him and at the same time he doesn''t need to miss his classes," Chen Hao Ren said.

    Hua Ling hugged the photo and started sobbing.

    "My son! My son! He is so cute," she said as she sobbed.

    "He wrote a letter to you too," he said.

    Give me," she said as she stretched her hands.

    "I will! YOu have to eat food. After you eat the food I will give," he said.

    "You are lying again!" she yelled.

    "No�� No.. When we have to leave this place to meet him, you need the energy to play with him. If not he will feel bad and Xiao Sheng will cry if you are weak," he said.

    "Will the baby cry if I don''t eat?" she asked.

    He nodded his head.

    "But I will eat only after reading the letter!" she said!

    Chen Hao Ren sighed.

    He opened the letter and gave it to her.

    [Mom��.

    Xiao Sheng is so good here. Me is getting lots of food here. And I got lots of friends to play with. I hope you will come soon to play with me. Daddy said you are not eating. Eat well. If not, Xiao Sheng will be sad for not being able to play with you. Also, daddy said I have a brother to play with. Don''t scold brother. Xiao Sheng wants to play with brother. If you get angry brother will not play with me. Then I will cry.

    A flying kiss for you momma.

    Xiao Sheng.]

    The letter ended there.

    Hua Ling started crying as she read the letter.

    "Momma will eat for the sake of Xiao sheng. And she will not scold brother. She will treat him well," Hua Ling mumbled as she cried.

    "Don''t cry. Xiao Sheng will be sad if he knows you are crying. He may not write letters for you after knowing you are crying," Chen Hao Ren said.

    Their Son is the only weapon he can use to make her agree to his words.

    "I won''t cry. Xiao Sheng should write letters to momma," she said.

    "Let''s eat. Xiao Ling is waiting for you at the dining table. Be good to him. Xiao Sheng said," Chen Hao Ren said.

    She nodded and walked out of the room.

    She went to Chen Hao Ling and hugged him. "Momma will not be angry anymore," she said as she kissed his forehead.

    Little Hao Ling felt happy when he got hugged by her.

    "Eat with momma. She is hungry," she said and led him to the dining hall.

    Chen Hao Ling doesn''t know why his mother is behaving like this but he felt this is good too.

    His mother is going back to normal. A smile formed on his face.

    "Your brother asked me to treat you well. I will do as he said and you are a good boy too. You have to play with him, okay?" she said. The little boy nodded.

    So, this is his brother''s work. He felt a good impression on his brother. Even though they didn''t meet he is looking after him.

    He decided to share his toys and play with him well.

    They ate blissfully. Chen Hao Ren who saw this scene felt happy. The letter is in fact written by ''Mu Sheng only. But he made him write by telling him to pacify his wife so that she will not be angry. The little kid is sensible and writes a letter for him. When he tried to give him some money but he refused. So, he bought some chocolates for him. That boy kept one for himself only and then remaining he gave it to his friends.

    He just hoped that his son would return to them. He is also getting tired but he cannot shake her off or dump her off.

    He is his wife. She became like this because of his incompetence.

    He sighed. He started packing his clothes and her clothes. He transferred to Chen Hao Ling school to Country X for that year.

    He just hoped these three of them well together.

    -----

    That night the three of them boarded the private flights and flew to Country X.

    Chen Hao Ren couldn''t wait to see his son.

    It''s already morning when they reached the new home. There are already some servants who are assigned to work there.

    They unpacked their luggage and cooked food and cleaned up the whole house for them neatly.

    "Let''s rest today. We will go to see him tomorrow," Chen Hao Ren said.

    "I want to see him now!" Hua Ling said.

    "You are tired. You can''t be able to see him now. If you see he will cry if can''t able to play with him for longer," he said.

    "Then tomorrow!" she said. He nodded at her.

    She went to her room and slept.

    "Treat your brother well. Okay?" Chen Hao Ren said to Chen Hao Ling.

    He nodded his head.

    Chen Hao Ren ruffled his head.

    "Go to your room and sleep. Tomorrow we will meet your brother. And the day after tomorrow let''s go to your new school. Okay?" he said.

    Chen Hao Ling nodded at him and left.

 Chapter 300 - The Chens - The Little Detective (15)

    h-300

    Go Yisheng [Chen Mu sheng''s Childhood name] was having a hard time while digesting the facts, and his mother who is full of love is making him unable to breathe. His brother is looking at him with his innocent eyes and also with pleading eyes.

    This morning, when he was about to get ready for his school, the uncle who met him a few days back is standing in front of him. He said that he is his son!

    Yisheng was stunned when he heard his words. He doesn''t know what to say. He is slowly healing from the pain of abandonment by a sweet little girl. But now, when he got to know about his parents, he felt numb. He doesn''t know what to do or what to say.

    He always thought that he was abandoned by his parents, but now he felt like he was slapped hard by the truth.

    He stood still as he watched his parents. He is too shocked to digest the truth behind his abandonment. He is not abandoned but kidnapped by some people and was thrown here. His mother turned into a madwoman because of his disappearance. Even though they adopted a kid, she is not cured. And her cure is��..only him.

    At this moment, Chen Hao Ling took a step forward and said, "Father said I will have a brother to take care of and to play with. I am happy that I met you. Want to play with me?" as he stretched his little hand.

    Before Go Yisheng could say something, Chen Hao Ren dragged him to the playground. When they entered, many kids saw Chen Hao Ling with curiosity. Because he is a new kid here.

    "Hello Everyone, My name is Chen Hao Ling. I''m Xiao Sheng''s elder brother. He said he has a lot of friends to play with. So, I hope you all play with me too," Chen Hao Ling said.

    Immediately many children surrounded them and introduced themselves to him. They all started playing together. Even though Go Yisheng joined them, his mind is somewhere. He was absent-minded all day.

    In the evening, he sneaked to the backside of the orphanage to meet the little girl with two pigtails. But little did he not know was Chen Hao Ling was also following him.

    Chen Hao Ling genuinely liked him. He wants him as his brother. He knew that he was not their real son. But he was treated like theirs. If Go Yisheng didn''t go missing, maybe he is the one who was in the orphanage with nothing. He took everything which belonged to Go Yisheng.

    When he heard he is not their son, he was afraid of being abandoned by them, but now he knows he will never be abandoned. Since things are like this, what reason is there for him to hate him. He also wants to have a brother to play with him and to roam the city.

    His father said to him that his brother may not be willing to come with them because he thought he was abandoned. So, he has to convince him to come back along with him. This little kid was given a big mission.

    Chen Hao Ling followed him quietly, but he saw his brother playing with a little girl who was wearing two pigtails and a pink frock. He is taking care of her like she is the most precious thing in the world. After some time a big car came and took her away. The girl said bye to Go Yisheng cutely and left. Go Yisheng looked sad when she left.

    After that, he returned quietly to the orphanage and took out a cute rubber band from his pocket, and stored it somewhere.

    Chen Hao Ling, the little detective went to his father and said the things he gathered. Now the father and son pair are cooking a plan to make Go Yisheng return to them.

    It''s just happened that Lu Yan Shu turned out to be his weakness. They have to use her. They have to know about her. They both continued to know more about her.

    The little detective Chen Hao Ling stalked Go Yisheng catching without getting caught. He heard a part of their conversation where Yan Shu Wants a big house to live in. The little detective, Chen Hao Ling, who found a big secret ran to his father and informed him about his discovery.

    Chen Hao Ling came to the orphanage daily at the time when Yan Shu. But he would hide and watch them. After she left, he would magically appear in front of him and asks Go Yisheng to play with him.

    Go Yisheng wouldn''t reject him. At the start, Go Yi Sheng always rejected him, but after few days, he stopped that. They started playing together. One has to say, his relationship with Chen''s is good.

    Chen''s asked him to go back with them, but his reply left them speechless. He said, "You are here along with me. What is the use of staying together? And just to live with the three of you, I have to leave tens of friends. So, I won''t come. You can come and meet me anytime,"

    Both Chen Hao Ren and Chen Hao Ling are stunned. They both didn''t expect this response. They both should use another way to coax him.

    Meanwhile��

    Go Yi Sheng felt he was a stranger to Chen''s world. From their words, he got to know they are from a powerful family. And the moment he steps inside Chen''s world, he will be bound with responsibilities. If that happens, he cannot meet his little cutie!

    This is what he is concerned about the most. This should not happen. How can he leave her alone?

    Mainly, he feels nice when she calls him, "Sheng gege," He wants to listen to her voice every day. Her voice is music to his ears. So, he thought about it very hard. It is better to be the way things are now. He can have his parents and his little cutie.

    But as the saying goes, you cannot have the best of the world.

    ------------

    Author''s Notes...

    Chapter 300! Oh My God! Thanks for reading this far!

 Chapter 301 - The Chens - The priest (16)

    Ch-301

    A year passed��

    Chen Mu Sheng returned to Chen''s family. He was having a good time with his family. Chen Hao Ren and Chen Mu Sheng would always play together. Hua Ling was so happy with her son''s return. And she was getting better. The branch in country X was also doing well.

    Since everything was going well, Chen Long Wei asked them to return. Chen Mu Sheng and Chen Hao Ling should go to Chen''s base to get trained. And they already delayed their training because of various things.

    Even though Chen Mu Sheng wasn''t willing to go. He finally went. Because his father said, "If you want that girl, you need to be strong. The only distance can make you strong. If you stay here and accompany her and play with her. You will get nothing. You have to earn money to give her a comfortable life. See your mom. She can enjoy everything because I worked hard for her. Only after I made money did I marry her. If you want to stay with that girl till your end. You need to earn money. You can make a promise to her and tell her you will return here after you make a fortune. That way you will not lose her!" Chen Hao Ren said.

    Chen Mu Sheng nodded and went to Lu Yan Shu and made a promise to her.

    ------------

    Two years passed��

    Chen Mu Sheng got used to his present life. While coming back he took Go Jichen with him. Go Jichen was trained as a loyal bodyguard of Chen Mu Sheng.

    Chen Mu Sheng, Chen Hao Ling, and Go Jichen, these three people made the best group of friends. They would hang out often whenever they had time to sneak out. Well, after they sneaked out, they used to get caught and punished, but still; they are the naughty group! Will they listen!?

    No!

    Chen Longwei and Chen Hao Ling had a headache with this batch. But could they do it? They were after all their only kids.

    Sigh��

    They were helpless. But they couldn''t show their helplessness. So, they punished them whenever they did something naughty!

    But these three monkeys loved to go against them!

    Chen Hao Ling was the eldest one. He never had a sibling with him. But now he got two. So, as a responsible big brother, he would make the most of the blame and receive more punishment than the other two. But he never complained because he loved doing it. He doesn''t want his brothers to be hurt.

    The lives of three people were going well, and they were happy. They reached adolescence.

    Chen Hao Ren was also happy with the progress of the three kids.

    But one day he got a letter from an unknown sender. He opened it.

    "Hello Dear Chen Hao Ren,

    How are you? Long time! But don''t think I am not watching you! I know everything happened on your side. Are you happy that your son reached eighteen? But your elder son reached eighteen three days ago. Why didn''t you celebrate his birthday? Hmm? The thing I wanted to say is, I am going to get the things back into my hands that belonged to me. Just wait for my return. I laid low till now, but not anymore!

    Warm Regards

    The-person-who-can-kill-you"

    Chen Hao Ren''s Heart convulsed. He thought the enemy was gone. But everything came back to the start.

    Chen Hao Ren wanted to know why he was behaving like a shadow. Why can''t he come and fight with them face to face? Is it funny to play like this? He was tired of this man?

    He needs to find his footsteps. He hid his traces for eighteen whole years successfully without getting caught. Who exactly was he?

    He gave it all this time! No matter what, he will catch him for sure!

    --------------

    Six months passed....

    Chen Hao Ren was going on a drive with his wife. His wife asked him to take her to meet the monk. He couldn''t say no to her. So, he took her today as he got time. But he felt something was not right. His left eye was twitching from time to time, and his left shoulder was shaking for no reason. He was feeling anxious for unknown reasons. Chen Hao Ling wanted to return, but he didn''t want to disappoint his wife.

    They reached the buddha temple. Hua Ling prayed for her three sons. She treats Go Jichen like her own son.

    But it''s a pity these three brothers moved out after they turned eighteen. Sigh��.. She can''t say no to them. So, she sent the butler, Chen, who was Naggiar than her. With him, he can learn about those three children''s food and meals.

    After praying, she went to the monk who was meditating under the tree. She asked him about her son and the other two.

    "The three children''s lives are entangled together by a knot. They will face a huge crisis when they are twenty-eight. That may even take their lives," The priest said.

    It stunned Chen Hao Ren and Hua Ling to know this. Hua Ling started panicking. She was scared. She had enough when her son went missing. If he was dead, she would die the next second. And to her fear, it''s not one, but the three. Is there any other heartbreaking news for a mother!

    "What should I do to save my children?" She asked anxiously.

    "These three people''s strength was your biological son. If he was happy, they would be happy. But according to his horoscope, his yoga was not supporting him. So, he should marry a woman with strong yin! Your son already likes one. If he marries her, they can get through the crises. Because she would be your son''s strength! As for the other two, the elder one was a man with stability. He would never betray the one who loved him. The other one would die to repay the kindness. Your son was lucky to have these two people on his side. No matter what happens, believe in the elder one. He would not disappoint you!" the priest said.

    It relieved the couple to hear that. But it does not mean they can be relieved completely.

    They returned to Chen''s mansion after offering the priest some gifts.

 Chapter 302 - The Chens - No longer brothers (17) (The Past Ends)

    Ch-302

    Days passed......

    The three monkeys in the Chen''s finished their high school. They were waiting to take the university exam. For that, they need to wait another two months.

    Meanwhile��.

    Chen Hao Ren found the details about their enemy. He knew the enemy will let himself known to the Chen''s precisely to Chen Hao Ren. after all. They couldn''t find him for eighteen years, but they could find him now. Which only meant he will come out. Even Chen Hao Ren wanted to know who this man was. He couldn''t understand how anyone could bury their hatred this far.

    From his men, he got to know who this man was. He was shocked. Shocked was an understatement. He was stunned.

    This means Chen Hao Ling was the real successor of the Chen''s and his��..

    He has many questions. But he doesn''t to whom he has to ask. He felt his father was the only right person. He thought his father could answer these questions.

    He got up from his seat and started getting dressed up. But he remembered something. So, he made his way to study.

    Hua Ling who just returned from her shopping with the head maid saw him dressed.

    "Honey, where were you heading?" she asked.

    "To the old mansion!" he said.

    "Oh! Then I will come with you. I bought a new set of jewelry for my future daughter-in-law. I need to show this to my Mother-in-law. I have settled jewelry for Mu Sheng and Hao Ling but not Jichen''s wife. So, today I felt like shopping and went to buy his future wife''s jewelry." She said as she smiled.

    Hua Ling smiled as she daydreamed about her future grandsons. Daughters-in-law. Ahh�� that would be a blissful sight, right?

    Hao Ren knew his wife was daydreaming again. He sighed��.

    "Okay�� I need to talk with my father about something important. It may take time. So, we may live there tonight and pack a set of clothes for us," he said. Hua Ling nodded and left.

    He called his lawyer and asked him to set up his will. He didn''t know why, but he felt he needed to write his will because the enemy who was hiding in the dark was not a simple person. Even though he knew who he was, he couldn''t kill him. After all��.. He was his blood-related person.

    They took three hours for setting the will and doing other things.

    After he was done, he left with Hua Ling. Hua Ling rambled from the time she climbed the car about the future of her three children. She said many things like she wanted to help his sons in raising their kids and so on.

    They reached the major intersection, but the road was blocked because a truck which was carrying goods more than it can withstand, was crashed. The driver got a few injuries. The road yet to be cleared. So, no one could use it this way. There were only two ways to reach Old Mansion from their villa. Since the road was closed, they can only use other roads. Chen Hao Ren and Hua Ling didn''t know that they fell into a trap. Even though the accident was real someone used it to their advantage.

    While they were continuing with their way, they didn''t notice a truck was coming on their way. The truck hit their car. Hua Ling and Hao Ren''s heads hit the side window because of the inertia of being hit by the truck. Chen Hao Ren opened his eyes, but he felt dizzy. He knew if he sleeps now, he couldn''t see his wife. He tried to turn aside and look at his wife. But the same truck moved a meter away from the car and made it charge forward again. This time when the car was hit, Hua Ling and Chen Hao Ren were no more. They were shot dead.

    When the news reached the Chen''s, the Chen''s were heartbroken. The one who couldn''t withstand it was Old Madame Chen. When she heard the news, she had a heart attack. Even though she survived the stroke. It was still dangerous. Because it was her second stroke. If she gets the third stroke, no one could save her.

    ---------------

    A month passed........

    They held the funeral of Chen Hao Ren and Hua Lin, many influential people attended and paid their respects. The Chen''s were about to get out of the grief but they heard a piece of news saying that the Old Madame Chen was dead.

    The Chen''s again drowned in the ocean of grief.

    Again they held the funeral of an old madame. But it was on a small scale this time...��.

    -----------------------

    One month passed...��..

    The university exam was approaching.

    When Chen''s were having breakfast...��

    Chen Hua Ling finished his breakfast and put his cutlery aside.

    "Grandfather and Lil'' brothers, I need to say something!" he said as he stood up.

    "Say it, dear," Chen Longwei said.

    "I want to go overseas and study there," He said. ]

    "Your Wish," Chen Longwei said.

    "I don''t agree," two voices said at a time the moment Chen Hua Ling said those words.

    Chen Long Wei and Chen Hua Ling turned their faces to see the sources of those voices.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "I lost my parents and grandma recently. I don''t want my brother to be away from me!" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    "Brother��. It''s not that I want to leave you. But I have no choice but to leave! Even if you disagree, I will leave no matter what!" Chen Hua Ling didn''t care and left the dining room.

    "Then take us with you!" Go, Jichen, who was silent, spoke up.

    "No!" Chen Hua Ling said firmly and left.

    The entire room fell into silence after he left. But no one noticed the tears that streamed down through Chen Hua Ling''s cheeks.

    Chen Mu Sheng was so angry he broke the glass in his hands into pieces.

    "If you leave, we are no longer brothers!" he yelled.

    It stunned Chen Hua Ling when he heard those words.

    "Fine! We were no longer brothers!" he yelled.

    -----End OF Chen''s Flashback---------

    ----------End of Volume-------------

 Chapter 303 - You Miss Your Parents, Right?

    Ch-303

    Chen Mu Sheng held Yan Shu''s hand. He kissed the knuckles of her fingers.

    "From then, my brother and I were not in contact. But he called me today. He was returning tomorrow. Let''s pick him up!

    "And My parents��. They were the only regret I had. The police said they were dead because the truck hit them because of its brake failure. Despite that, I have many doubts. But I could do nothing. One day for sure, I will get justice for my parents," Chen Mu Sheng said.

    Yan Shu removed his hand. She stood up from his seat and walked in front of him. She hugged him. Mu Sheng buried his face in her waist.

    "You will find him. We can start an investigation from scratch. Like we knew he was investigating and his death looked like it was rushed. Maybe we shouldn''t start from the accident, but from your father''s trusted members. They might be helpful. And have you ever checked your father''s will? Why would he write a will so suddenly? Hmm? Unless he knew something. Maybe we could take that also as our starting point, "Yan Shu said.

    She really doesn''t know how to console him. She can only give him company and give him the help he needed.

    Yan Shu c.a.r.e.s.sed his silky raven black hair with her slender fingers. Mu Sheng felt comforted when he sensed her touch. She was the only drug that could cure him. He let his emotions free at that second that he was bottling up for a long while.

    "You miss your parents, right?" Yan Shu asked suddenly. Chen Mu Sheng''s grip around her waist tightened. Yan Shu doesn''t need his answer anymore. She got the answer already.

    "I Won''t leave you like them. I will stay with you forever. We will have our own family. You don''t need to worry about getting abandoned. I will never leave you. I want to have a family with you. You know, Mu Sheng, I always wanted to have a son and a daughter. But I Am afraid, if I give birth to children, that you may leave me for them. I was afraid of you leaving me. So, I was not ready for them.

    "In the past six years, I kept refusing you because, If I grow up being used to your care, I may not live alone. With that, I refused you. Now, we were going to have our own family. If you dare to abandon me, I will kill you and then I will kill myself. So, you better stay with me forever and stick by my side!" Yan Shu threatened.

    Yan Shu was not good at comforting. She was good at threatening, and she did that exactly lovingly. Mu Sheng smiled when he heard his wife''s words.

    "I would only leave you If I die. Till I am alive, I am stuck with you," he said.

    "You better be!" she huffed and puffed.

    He pulled her into his embrace as he made her sit in his l.a.p. Yan Shu almost stumbled but was held firmly in Mu Sheng.

    He held her little face in his palms and kissed her. Because of her pregnancy, Yan Shu''s skin was turning supple. It''s softer than usual. Her lips were plump. Yan Shu''s cheeks became chubbier. When Mu Sheng held her face she looked like a smooched fish. Her puckered lips made him want to kiss her. And he did.

    He slowly s.u.c.k.e.d her lower lip. Then he s.u.c.k.e.d her upper lip. He can taste the sweet taste of her lips. He felt like biting them. And he bit. He bit her lip, making her take a sharp breath. As if he was soothing her pain, he licked her lips. And then he went to her lower lip. He bit her lip and then s.u.c.k.e.d again. He swiped his tongue on her lips, as tried to ease the pain of his bite.

    He traveled his hands over her curves and rested them on her h.i.p.s. One of his naughty hands traveled to her b.u.t.t. He pressed it tightly, making her gasp. He took that as a chance to invade her mouth. His warm, wet and sleek mouth entered her mouth. He entangled his tongue with hers and rolled it together. And then he continued to invade her mouth. The sweet taste of hers making him intoxicated. He couldn''t stop himself from having more of her. He started panting, but he was reluctant to break the kiss. But he remembered Yan Shu was pregnant. So, he let her off this. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis for his little brother.

    He has to calm himself with cold showers if not he would end up with blue balls. God! Three months! Twelve weeks! Ninety days! Two thousand one hundred and sixty hours! This means one lakh twenty-nine thousand six hundred minutes! That was equal to seven million seconds!

    Oh my god!

    He needs to live like a monk all this time!

    He felt like crying! How can he be like that! He needs to visit his husband''s forum! He needs to get some advice there! Also, he needs to do renovations to his house. He needs to fix an elevator. And change the carpets. And there were many things to do.

    The little brat in Yan Shu''s stomach was already creating troubles for him even before he was born!

    He will throw him in Chen''s base after he was born! How dare he become an obstacle in his healthy relationship!?

    He heard somewhere that mothers love their sons too much to the point they may even abandon their husbands!

    This thought scared him! If he was a boy, Mu Sheng Would make sure that he would never come between him and his wife!

    What if Yan Shu doesn''t let their son go?!

    No! He should not let his wife love his son too much! If she loves him, Mu Sheng''s position as number one love would be threatened.

    He should break the relationship of both mother and son!

 Chapter 304 - Temper Tantrums

    Ch-304

    After strolling along the streets, Yan Shu and Mu Sheng reached the home.

    He called Go Jichen and asked him to find men to renovate his house. Go Jichen said he would find men by tomorrow.

    Soon, it turned dark, and they both had their dinner and retired for the day.

    ------------------------

    Next day...��.

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng went to the airport after their breakfast to pick up Chen Hao Ling.

    Chen Hua Ling ran towards Mu Sheng when he found him. He ran towards him and climbed him, catching Mu Sheng Off Guard. Mu Sheng didn''t expect that Chen Hao Ling would do this to him suddenly. He was happy to see his brother, but he couldn''t show his happiness towards him. He gave him a bitter face.

    Yan Shu saw this and wanted to give a chance to Mu Sheng to vent his frustrations and bottled up emotions. She started thinking of various ways she could do to remove the awkwardness between these brothers.

    The three of them set off together. They exited the airport. But somehow reporters caught the wind of Yan Shu and Mu Sheng''s arrival at the airport, so they came to snitch some news articles. After all, they both were the business moguls who control the business world on their fingers. How could they lose this chance? If they were coming here to receive a person, then the person must be influential.

    It displeased Mu Sheng with the interjection of these reporters. Gladly, he has guards. If not for them, it would have been dangerous to Yan Shu to get out of here, and it would have brought so much difficulty to them. With his stony face and icy glare, Mu Sheng left the place while securing Yan Shu in his hands.

    After much difficulty, they reached the garage and climbed the car. But those smelly reporters tried to follow them, but all thanks to Chen''s guards they blocked them with ease. When Yan Shu made sure that no reporters were following, she heaved a sigh.

    "Stop The car!" Yan Shu said.

    "What happened?" Mu Sheng asked, his voice was laced with concern.

    Chen Hua Ling expected this: still, it shocked him to see that his brother was acting gently towards a woman. A small smile formed on his lips. He was genuinely happy for them both.

    "Just stop!" she said.

    Not wanting to anger her further, Chen Mu Sheng asked the driver to stop the car at the side of the road.

    After three of them climbed off the car, she took Chen Hao Ling''s phone and started doing something in it.

    "I am calling a cab for you. You may go in, there is a hotel nearby, you can check in it. No need to bother us!" Yan Shu said everything in a single breath without stuttering for a bit. Her words stunned both Mu Sheng and Hao Ling. But Mu Sheng said nothing. He kept mum, he wanted to ask Hao Ling to stay, but he remembered the word that he doesn''t want to be his brother which broke his heart like a sword slicing it with a knife into thousand pieces. Maybe his wife was right, she was doing all these things for him not to get any more hurt.

    "Xiao Sheng, did you hear what your wife was saying? She was asking me to leave. Do you want your brother to leave you again?" Chen Hao Ling asked. He still couldn''t believe his ears that he heard these words from his little brother''s wife. And the most shocking thing was, his brother was saying nothing to her or refuting her words. Why would he do it? After he hurt him so much. Maybe this was his retribution for his deeds. He left his little brother in this cruel world to fend for himself while he enjoyed all the luxuries. He knew every incident that happened to him, he could do nothing about that.

    "Brother? Who was my brother? My brother left my world seven years ago!" Mu Sheng said with a sneer.

    "Xiao Sheng! Then why did you come to pick me up with your wife!? Why?" Chen Hao Ling asked.

    "Because I wanted to show the biggest traitor in my life to my wife!" Mu Sheng replied.

    "Xiao Sheng, Brother knows he was wrong. I won''t leave you again! Give me a chance to explain everything to you. I will tell you Why I left!" Hao Ling said.

    "Will you explain how you left me here? Will you explain how you forced me to take over the Chen Groups? Can you explain the pain I went through all these years!? Do you know, I have waited for you every day for you to come to me? I thought you would come to me and say, brother, returned to me because he missed you! But you never came! Grandfather forced me to turn strong! He made me learn martial arts, shooting, and many other things. I was so exhausted that I didn''t even have the strength to eat food, so I had to sleep with an empty stomach. I used to think, If the brother was there he wouldn''t let me sleep on an empty stomach, neither he wouldn''t let me suffer this cruelty. Even if I had to suffer, my brother would be there to accompany me! But where were you? Huh? You were enjoying your life as a student!"

    "Not only you, but even I also lost my parents and grandma! But you insisted on leaving us! You are a selfish person! You don''t love me!" Mu Sheng started screaming like a madman.

    The person whom he cared about the most was his brother, his parents, and Yuan Shu. When his parents left this world, his only comfort was his brother. His brother was gentle and loving. With his brother''s presence, he doesn''t need anyone else, but his brother left him after saying cruel words. He didn''t hesitate to say that he wouldn''t be his brother. This thing hurt the deepest part of Mu Sheng. Every day was a nightmare for him. But what can he do? He could do nothing.

 Chapter 305 - Fangirling!

    Ch-305

    Chen Hao Ling stood silent as he heard his brother''s struggles. Mu Sheng was right. If he hasn''t left, maybe his brother would not have suffered much. When Mu Sheng was talking, Hao Ling fixed his gaze to the ground. He deserved his cold treatment. He should suffer a terrible death in his brother''s hands. But how could he tell him if he didn''t leave that man said he would kill his remaining two brothers which were the only family he was left with? He knew he wasn''t his parent''s son, but they loved him the same as Mu Sheng was loved. If Sheng did a wrong thing, he was punished. If he did the wrong thing, he was punished. He never felt like an outsider with these people''s company. He was just a kid with no strengths and background to save the people he loved. The only way he could save them by listening to that man''s words.

    "I cried badly whenever I remember mom and dad. By habit, when I reached your room, I would find an empty cold room with no life. I used to sit in a corner and cry for you to come. But what happened? You never came for me! All my hopes about you would return to me, were burned into ashes! When I couldn''t find Yan Shu, I hoped you would come and help me! But you didn''t come! I lost the shoulder which was there for me! For what reason should I call you Brother! You lied to me! You betrayed me! You cheated me!" Mu Sheng was getting out of control as he continued to talk. Yan Shu, who was watching these things, went to him and hugged him tightly. She patted his back as she hugged him. Mu Sheng sensed he stepped out of the boundaries, so he quickly calmed down and stopped talking.

    "Mr. Chen Hao Ling, I don''t want people or things near my husband who could hurt him! So, I am sorry to say, I don''t welcome you to my house!" Yan Shu said after she broke the hug.

    That was the last thing that Chen Hao Ling wanted to hear. He thought after he explained everything after his return would turn everything back into normal, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He didn''t want things to end like this.

    When Chen Hao Ling saw they were about to walk away, leaving him alone, he started panicking!

    "If I didn''t leave, that person threatenedme saying that he would kill you and Jichen! I already lost my parents but I cannot lose my brother, I can do anything as long as they are alive and happy. I Tried to return to you as soon as possible, but that man didn''t let me leave. He didn''t even let me go, even after these many years he let me on one condition!" Chen Hao Ling said in an aggrieved tone.

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng stopped in their tracks after they heard this. Yan Shu knew Chen Hao Ling left the place for an unknown reason. So, she took extreme ways to let out Chen Mu Sheng''s frustration and Chen Hao Ling''s reason!  Yan Shu smiled when she succeeded in her plan. She knew if it was some other person he would just leave keeping their pride. This kind of thing works only on Chen Hao Ling because of his personality. If it was a different person other than Chen Hao Ling, She wouldn''t have taken it this way.

    "I won''t buy your reason!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Let''s talk somewhere else," Yan Shu said.

    Chen Hao Ling said.

    "Yan Shu��." Chen Mu Sheng wanted to say something but stopped it seeing her serious look.

    Yan Shu should be rational now because Mu Sheng was at the peak of emotions. He wasn''t thinking straight. So, as his wife, Yan Shu should be one of them who deals with emotions. Maybe Chen Hao Ling could help them by unveiling the truth.

    Yan Shu asked the driver to take them to Chen''s base. After reaching there, the three of them went to the conference hall and settled there.

    "Half an hour! If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation! I won''t be nice!" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    "If you wanted me to leave you wouldn''t take me here!" Chen Hao Ling.

    "You....."  Chen Mu Sheng''s words were cut off before he could say anymore.

    "Let''s fight in the arena!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    He stood up from his seat and took off his suit. Without even waiting for his brother''s agreement he left. Yan Shu said nothing, she just gestured to him to move.

    One thing she didn''t understand, the one who was pregnant was her, she should be the one who should be throwing temper tantrums! But why Mu Sheng was the one who was throwing the temper and tantrum! Sigh! She huffed!

    Mu Sheng also went to the arena. He saw his brother take off his shirt too and waited for him. He can say his brother practiced well all these days. His body was hard as a rock and the male hormones testosterone were dripping from his body. Even as a man he felt awed by his body But it doesn''t mean Mu Sheng''s body was any less to him. He removed his clothes and stepped into the ring.

    Yan Shu who was watching everything started fangirling her husband. It''s been a week since they had s.e.x. She hasn''t seen her husband''s body. She kinda missed it.

    Sobs��

    Sobs��

    She would watch to her heart content now. She might not control herself if she looks at him in different situations!

    After her pregnancy, her cravings increased to an abnormal level and one of the big cravings she has was s.e.x. But she shouldn''t be intimate now due to her pregnancy. Could there be anything unfair in this world?

    She can see it but can not touch it or feel it! So terrible.

    Yan Shu''s eyes were dripping with l.u.s.t towards her husband!

    Mu Sheng who felt his wife''s gaze looked back at her and smiled at her. Ahh... Ahh... That smile was seducing her!

 Chapter 306 - Revelations (1)

    Ch-306

    San Yan Shu blew a flying kiss to Mu Sheng, shocking him!

    Hey, Wait!

    His wife gave a flying kiss to him!

    Damn!

    He should beat his brother and win! If not, he would die in her hands!

    Chen Hao Ling smiled at their interaction, but a part of him felt jealous of their love. He wondered when he could find a woman for himself. All these years that man restricted him.

    "Will you beat or will you waste the time?" Hao Ling said.

    When Mu Sheng heard those words, he immediately charged forward and punched Hao Ling! He didn''t even care if he was hurt or not. Hao Ling didn''t resist his punches and simply took all. He didn''t even return the punches to Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng bet him until Hao Ling was a bloodied mess. When Mu Sheng saw Hao Ling covered in blood, he left him. They both crouched on the ground weakly.

    "You left me alone! Cheater!" Mu Sheng accused.

    "Xiao Sheng, you know I am not your biological brother, right?" Hao Ling said.

    "SO? How does that matter whether you are or not? The thing matter was I considered you as my brother, but you left me!" he said.

    Hao ling smiled at him. He knew Sheng always sees him as his brother, but he was unwilling to admit it.

    "If I don''t go, then you wo��." Chen Hao Ling''s words were cut off by someone''s reeking and retching.

    Yan Shu saw her hot husband was tired in the fight. So, she took a water bottle and went to him. But when she smelled the blood, she couldn''t help but feel nauseating. She almost threw up. So, she ran away from them.

    Mu Sheng and Chen Hao Ling followed her behind worriedly.

    "What happened?" they both asked.

    "You guys, the stink of blood! Just leave and wash up!" Yan Shu said and almost felt throwing up again with the smell of blood.

    They both understood what she meant and went to wash up. After washing up, they both came back to Yan Shu and helped her calm down.

    Yan Shu felt a lot better now.

    "So, Brother-in-law, say why did you choose to leave?" Yan Shu asked.

    Seeing his wounds bleeding, Yan Shu asked someone to call the doctor.

    ------------------

    A few years ago......

    In the old lady''s funeral......

    Chen Hao Ling was seeing off the guests after all the thing was finished. Suddenly someone covered his mouth and pulled him to a dark corner.

    After that, someone knocked him out. Nearly after an hour, he woke up when someone sprinkled water on his face.

    He saw he was in a dark room. Hao Ling couldn''t go out or escape. He looked around and inspected the room. There was only a projector in the room and nothing.

    Soon the projector started playing.

    Chen Hao Ling saw a man carrying the child and switching the places. How could he not recognize his mother? Hua Ling was sleeping with a pale face. And he knew that the child that was replaced should be him and the taken away child should be Mu Sheng. Soon, another video was played. It was the accident of his parents. In that truck knocked the car twice. And after it has finished its deed. The person in the truck was left, and he placed a dead body in the driver''s place. After finishing that, he came to his parent''s bodies and checked whether his parents were alive.

    Again the scene changed to another location. It seemed like a hospital. The more he looked, the more he felt the person was familiar. And it was the ward of his grandmother, she was the one who was lying on the bed. After a few minutes, a man dressed in black came and said something to her. The man talked to her for nearly ten minutes. Hao Ling couldn''t hear what they were talking about as the video did not provide any audio. But he can guess from the situation they were not good. So, the deaths of his parents and his grandmother were not accidents but deliberate ones. Hao Ling couldn''t understand why he was kidnapped? Why was someone showing this? And what''s their motive in showing these things? And he also wanted to know why they were showing now to him only instead of showing to MU Sheng!? From his understanding, we can say that the person who can show this knew the real successor of Chen was Mu Sheng Then why he was not targeting Mu Sheng but him!?

    Also, how can someone be so cruel as to kill people? And what he wanted to get from the way he was reacting?

    Chen Hao Ling looked around and found nothing. The projector stopped playing and was shut down.

    He looked for the door. Hao Ling examined it for a few seconds. He found no lock or bolts for it to be opened.

    "Young boy, you are smart!" A middle-aged man''s voice could be heard. Hao Ling could understand that this man was not a simple one.

    "May I know why you got me here?" Chen Hao Ling asked.

    There was no trace of panic, fear, or cowardice was present in his eyes. Hao Ling''s eyes were clear, calm, and unfazed. His body was not even shivering. His countenance shocked the man, but the man smirked as if he had expected such countenance from this guy.

    "As expected of Chen''s training to you!" the man said as he laughed in glee.

    "Sir, I have asked a question!" Hao Ling said.

    Chen Hao Ling felt that he might have some relation with this man. Because this man looked like an older version of him. He had an awful premonition about him. He doesn''t know why, but he felt he should stay away from this man.

    Chen Hao Ling feared this man, but he didn''t show it on his face.

    "I am your father!" the man said.

    Chen Hao Ling was still cold and had no reaction on his face, but the surrounding air turned colder.

    Even the person noticed the changes in the surroundings, but he didn''t care.

    "Looks like you were unwilling to accept me!" the man said with a chuckle.

    "Yes!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "I know. It would be hard for you to accept, but you will get used to it," the man said.

    "You called me to say this?" Chen Hao Ling asked.

    "Nope! My Son, I am the son of your grandmother''s sister! Your grandfather slept with my mom and kicked her out! My mom hid from him for years and even hid! And while our grandfather doesn''t even know my existence and enjoys being with his family! And Chen Hao Ren was enjoying all the privileges of Chen''s heir while I was called a bastard son and had to work like a dog to fill my stomach along with my mom! So unfair!? You, as my son, have to get revenge for me! Kill the heir and that family! And become the heir of Chen''s! We can live together happily!" The man said.

    Chen Hao Ling couldn''t take a lot of information at a time. It shocked him to know that his grandfather would do something like this. There must be something happening to him! Chen Hao Ling couldn''t believe that his grandfather would do this kind of thing! There was shock and uncertainty in his eyes.

    "I am Wu Xiu Ying! The son of Wu Xia Xia, who was the sister of Wu Da Xia. IF you don''t believe me, you can ask your grandfather! And Even if you were not willing to kill them! Leave that thing to me! I will do it for you!" Wu Xiu Ying.

    "So�� you were doing all these things for revenge? And now you want me to become your pawn and come with you? Hmm?" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "Yes! IF you don''t come, it''s simple I will kill the two little boys and your grandfather!"

    "Don''t you dare!" Chen Hao Ling yelled as he lost his control!

    "I dare! I dare everything! You only have one choice! That was coming with me! I will give you one week! If you don''t come, you will see the consequences!" Wu Xiu Ying said.

    "Son, I know your weakness was those two little boys! If you don''t come, they would be hurt!" Wu Xiu Ying said.

    After saying his piece of words, he left.

    Chen Hao Ling''s mind was in mess. There were too many things to be processed. One was his grandfather has that kind of relation with his sister-in-law. And another thing was, he even had a bastard child. And that too he was the son of that bastard child! Now he killed his parents and grandmother for revenge! Now he wants Hao Ling to go back with him!

    Chen Hao Ling felt his head was going to explode soon.

 Chapter 307 - Revelation (2)

    h-307

    Chen Hao Ling returned to the venue. He saw everything was packed up, and no one was left except for his brother and grandfather. His grandfather was paying the leftover bills and looking at the other things. Even though he was sad, he looked over many things. He didn''t let his grandsons work a lot.

    "Brother, where did you go?" Chen Mu Sheng asked.

    "Nothing! One guest asked me to send me off to the gate. So, I went!" he said.

    "Who did that? Don''t they know the culture! How could they ask the family of the dead people to send them off!?" Chen Long Wei shouted.

    "Forget it�� Let''s go home and get some rest!" he continued and took the three of them.

    The four of them returned home and retired to their rooms.

    The three kids took a shower and ate dinner in the name prepared by the servants and retired to the bed. Chen Hao Ling couldn''t sleep, no matter how much he tried.

    He went out to take a breather.

    He saw his grandfather was in the garden. So he went out.

    "Grandfather~" Chen Hao Ling called him out.

    "Why are you here?" Chen Long Wei asked.

    "Can''t Sleep!" Chen Hao Ling replied.

    "You are drinking!" he continued.

    "I was used to sleeping beside her. Now she is not there. How can I sleep now?" he said.

    "But it doesn''t give you the reason to drink!" Chen Hao Ling said softly.

    "Hmm��. Let me drink for today!" he said.

    "No, next time!" Chen Hao Ling warned.

    "Okay!" he replied.

    They both sat in silence for a long time. No one knows. They both gave company to each other.

    A lot of things were running through their minds. They both were thinking about different things. They couldn''t believe the things or situations that happened to them. Everything was too much for them to take!

    "Grandfather, could you tell me about your love story?" Chen Hao Ling asked suddenly.

    "Our marriage is an arranged marriage by elders. Till we were married, we don''t even know each other. But after our marriage, I got to know your mother wasn''t treated by her family that well. Because she resembled her mother a lot. Her mother was dead when her sister was born. Normally, everywhere the younger one should be maltreated, but here the elder one was maltreated. Wu Da Xia''s sister was kind. Her sister Wu Xia Xia would take care of Wu Da Xia sometimes.

    "After their studies, Wu Da Xia married me. Your Grand Uncle, Wen Donghai, used many ways to make her unable to give birth. Everyone thought she was infertile. Chen''s were growing up at a fast pace. The business was growing up. Many people wanted to send their daughters into my bed. Even your grandmother''s family, too. They offered Wu Xia Xia to me. But I refused because I loved your grandmother.

    "But your grandmother''s family used many tricks and things on me with Wu Xia Xia. As if God heard your grandmother''s cries, she finally became pregnant. Everything was put to an end.

    "Your grandmother''s sister left the country notifying no one. After through her family, we got to know she was dead in an accident only after six months of her departure!

    "Wu Da Xia worked hard with me to bring this company to new heights. She endured many things. She had many things which disappointed her, but she never complained. Wu Da Xia just endured. She never showed her anger to anyone. She promised me she would live with me until her last breath. And she did. While I couldn''t! I am such a jerk!" Chen Long Wei said.

    "She was so disappointed with Wu Xia Xia for the thing she did to us. But she never said her grievances to me or her. She cried to herself. That was when her health started deteriorating!" The old man Chen Said as he fell asleep.

    Chen Hao Ling understood his grandfather does not even know a thing about Wu Xia Xia. He doesn''t even know that he has a son outside. But he said Wu Xia Xia did something that hurt her grandmother deeply and made her ill from that time.

    Chen Hao Ling was sure that his grandfather did nothing wrong, but his grandaunt did something.

    Now, he decided not to leave Chen''s house. He wouldn''t bow to that man.

    He called servants and let them carry him to his room.

    Chen Hao Ling didn''t go with that man, no matter what he did. But that man every day sent a letter to him sneakily and reminded him he was the son of the murderer of the Chen''s. That man tried to break Chen Hao Ling mentally. Chen Hao Ling felt like the world was crashing.

    After the week''s deadline, Mu Sheng and Go Jichen would return with wounds in the names of minor accidents some way or other! He tried to be calm, but he couldn''t help but be anxious. One day when the three of them were going out, a car almost hit Mu Sheng to death. If he didn''t have quick reflexes, Mu Sheng would have been dead. That incident scared Chen Hao Ling to death... That was the first time he saw the genuine fear in him.

    So, he couldn''t take risks for their lives. So, he left Chen''s no matter what. Whenever the man tried to kill Mu Sheng, he tried to stop that man, but when he couldn''t he would send information to Mu Sheng anonymously. He would be relieved only when he knew Mu Sheng was safe.

    But now he returned because the man couldn''t be stopped anymore. When he got the pregnancy from Yan Shu, he wanted to kill the whole family. The man understood that Chen Hao Ling wouldn''t let him do anything to Chen''s. So, he started hurting Chen without telling him. Previously he sent assassins to kill Yan Shu and Mu Sheng. But because of Yan Shu''s skills, they both were saved.

    --------------------------------

    "So, you left with him to save us?" Mu Sheng said.

    "Then why did you come now. Why not stay with him and protect us?" Mu Sheng mocked.

    "My threats were no longer effective on him. When he got the news of Yan Shu''s pregnancy, he started hiring mercenary groups to kill you both!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "What?!"

    "True! I even know she was one month pregnant!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "How shall I believe you are telling the truth! If what you said was true! Why didn''t you tell us before! Why now!? How can I be sure that you were not against me!?" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    "Sheng!" Yan Shu yelled at him.

    "Live with us!" she said as she turned towards Chen Hao Ling.

    "Honey!"

    "What?!" Yan Shu yelled at Mu Sheng.

    "Nothing!"

    "I am tired. I want to sleep!" Yan Shu said.

    "Let''s Go home!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Let''s live here today!" Yan Shu said.

    "Are you sure?" he said.

    Yan Shu nodded her head at him.

    "Fine! I will guide you upstairs!" he said.

    "Carry me!" She w.h.i.n.ed like a kid.

    He smiled and said to Chen Hao Ling that I will come to you later.

    Chen Mu Sheng and Yan Shu reached their room. He settled Yan Shu on the bed. He removed her shoes and helped her loosen her clothes a bit. Chen Mu Sheng turned on the AC and set it to moderate temperature. And was about to leave.

    "Accompany me to sleep!" Yan Shu mumbled.

    Mu Sheng smiled at her and joined her in the bed.

    Chen Hao Ling was stuffed with dog food to the point of throwing up. After they left, he went to the doctor''s room and got his wounds treated.

    In fact, Chen Hao Ling almost died when he came out of the man''s trap. Wu Xiu Ying wrapped a rope around his neck, which was neither too tight nor too loose, but enough for him to suffocate. If not for his powerful will, he would have been killed himself long ago. He felt sad when he was doubted by Mu Sheng.

    The only thing he could do now was protecting them and proving his innocence. He doesn''t know why he took that dumb step. If he had said that to his grandfather when he was young, his grandfather would have taken care of him and saved him from Wu Xiu Ying. Maybe love makes a person dumb and stupid. That was why he was also turned stupid.

    All these years, he used to dream of a day that he returned to Chen''s and reunite with his brothers. And play with them. He heard about his sister-in-law kicking his brother out of his own house and her silly punishments to him. He always wanted to meet her. Now after meeting her she was really as rumors said. Only she can handle Mu Sheng. He saw how she controlled him with her words!

 Chapter 308 - Extreme ways!

    Ch-308

    Next-Day...��

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng woke up in the early hours.

    Mu Sheng went to do exercise. He even dragged Yan Shu with him to do exercise.

    Yan Shu complained to the gym section. But he was stubborn. She has to do simple exercises. Fang Biyu accompanied Yan Shu to do exercise. Yan Shu hasn''t exercised in a while, and she got tired in a short while.

    After doing exercises for an hour, she returned to their room and took a bath. She saw her husband was yet to return. When she went to find him, she saw him talking to Chen Hao Ling. She wanted to b.u.t.t in, but she decided against it.

    --------------

    Meanwhile.....

    "Why were there so many scars on your body?" Mu Sheng asked Hao Ling suddenly.

    "Hmm...�� Why do you ask?" Hao Ling asked with a smile.

    "Why don''t you just say it!" Mu Sheng said in an annoyed tone.

    Why was his brother so cute, even after so many years? Even if he is grown up, he is still cute. Aww��

    He was concerned about him, but he didn''t know how to ask that. So, he was eating crackers and bombs.

    "Do you want to know?" he asked.

    Chen Mu Sheng nodded his head.

    "I hurt myself!" Hao Ling said.

    "Why?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Whenever my biological father wanted to hurt you, I tried to stop him. But when he didn''t, I hurt myself seriously to threaten him! I used to be hospitalized frequently. So, he stopped trying to hurt you. But in recent years, even if I am hurt, he doesn''t seem to give up! So, I used extreme ways and forced him to the corner and said to him I don''t have a father like him. He felt that with me he couldn''t get revenge. So, he said he would get me after he was done killing you all!" Hao Ling said.

    Mu Sheng didn''t expect him to hurt himself to protect them. So, he was the one who was helping him at the expense of his life.

    But why was he doing this?

    They were only half-brothers. Does he need to go this far to protect him?

    Mu Sheng felt bad when he heard this. Even he may not do these things if he was forced to do them. But he did.

    "Why do you need to do that?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Because, when everyone cursed me for occupying your place, only mom and dad, accepted me and raised me. They treated me equally as you! Mom and dad never let me suffer any grievances anywhere or anytime. They didn''t throw me out even after they knew I was not their son! Dad included me in his will. He asked his lawyer to give me a copy and said that the whole Chen group belonged to me. If I said these things to my biological father, he would not have tried to kill you but ruin the Chen groups with his hands. SO, I always kept it from me. Dad��. Only asked me one thing that was protecting you. I need to do that at least to show some filial piety to him.

    "If I can''t even do that, then I wouldn''t be able to show my face to father!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    Chen Mu Sheng couldn''t be any more guilty. He hated him so much, but he hurt himself to this extent just to protect him.

    "Then why didn''t you tell me or grandfather?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Because Youngblood was surging in my veins. I thought I could solve everything by myself without interfering with you guys. But It only brought you more harm! I took the dumbest way to save you!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    Mu Sheng gave him a dirty look.

    "Then why didn''t you call us?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "They monitored every step of mine. His men would even count the number of breaths I have taken! They entered my bathroom when I went to poop too! That''s how they monitored me. All these things used to drive me crazy. But the only thing which kept me sane was the thought of returning and reuniting with you! I know it''s hard for you to accept me now only. I will wait. Chen''s family is the only home I have. If I am driven out, I won''t have a home or place to live!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "Then how did you raise money to live all these years!" Mu Sheng Asked.

    "Even though I was tortured, he gave me a sum of money for my expenses. But I never touched. After my studies, I started earning my own!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "Your wife tried to investigate me! But she failed because of my biological father!" Chen Hao Ling added.

    "Did your father let you go after you shouted? Tell me the truth!" Chen Mu Sheng asked with doubt.

    A man that restricted a person for ten years could let him go just like that? No! Something was amiss here!

    "He wouldn''t let me go! I said I would go on a business trip! After That, I said to my guards I would use the restroom to change clothes as my previous was clothed stuffy since it''s summer season they nodded at me. They left me alone. So, I had time to escape and come to a different gate. And fortunately, you were there on time! So, I have enough time to run away under your care! And the cars that followed us belonged to them, not the paparazzi. When my father understood I ran away, he called me! I yelled at him for the first time. As long as I am here, I would be safe with you and grandfather!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "Won''t you be tracked?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "I threw my sim card, watch, and other accessories on me," Chen Hao Ling said.

    "I know you suffered a lot. That''s all because of my immature actions. But I am happy that you are healthy and good! All my sufferings and the hurt I faced were nothing in front of your safety," Chen Hao Ling said.

    "Also, I think he doesn''t need to track where I am. He just needs to think for a minute. Apart from you to whom I can go?" Chen Hao Ling continued.

    "Wait! So, this was your extreme way!?" Chen Mu Sheng asked.

    The extreme way he mentioned was sneaking away like a thief.

    "Hahaha haha" Mu Sheng Couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He even clutched his stomach and laughed like a madman. Even tears appeared in his eyes when he laughed.

    "Since, you worked so hard to protect me! I will forgive you!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Let''s have breakfast!" he said.

    After that, they both retired to their rooms and freshened up.

 Chapter 309 - Where Is Huli Jing?

    Ch-309

    Yan Shu was clearly waiting for both of the brother''s arrival. She heard laughter on the stairs. She raised her head and looked at them. Both brothers were coming, placing their hands on each other''s shoulders. They were fighting yesterday clearly. But now they were laughing! She smiled at them. She knew this would happen only if she makes things hard for them.

    When they reached the dining table, Yan Shu slapped the table loudly getting their attention, "I was waiting for the past ten minutes twenty-two seconds! Why were you so late?" She yelled at them.

    "Sorry! Wifey! I won''t do this next time!" Mu Sheng admitted defeat and looked at her as a scared cat.

    "Yan Shu, It''s only ten minutes! Why do you need to  yell for this!" Chan Hao Ling asked.

    He was shocked at her behavior.

    "Brother! She didn''t yell! Eat breakfast!" Mu Sheng said as he started warning him don''t mess with her when she was hungry.

    But poor Chen Hao Ling didn''t understand it and said "Don''t shout like that next time!"

    Yan Shu started crying loudly. Her loud cry attracted the attention of others, even the base members came to see her.

    "You are lecturing me! Sobs��.. Wuwu Wuwu Wuwu!" Yan Shu continued to cry like there was no tomorrow.

    Mu Sheng threw a murderous glare at Chen Hao Ling. He got up from his seat and dragged Chen Hao Ling to the side.

    "Brother! Can you not say things randomly to her? She was being so s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e from the time of her pregnancy! I am losing my hair to calm her down. Don''t add troubles!" Mu Sheng started lecturing his brother.

    "Then what shall I do now?" Chen Hao Ling asked.

    He couldn''t understand women. How can he understand the moods of a pregnant woman? And the first day after his arrival he brought troubles for his wife. Sigh...��

    "Say sorry! Not only in this issue, but also in everything she says agrees that she was right. If she says you are wrong then accept you were wrong! Okay!?" Chen Mu Sheng started giving him classes.

    Chen Hao Ling nodded his head in confusion. He pitied his brother for becoming a nodding slave to his wife.

    They both returned to the table.

    "Wifey! I scolded him for yelling at you!"He realized he was wrong and he was willing to apologize!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Really?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Really!" he said.

    "Yes! I apologize to you for being rude even though we were at fault!" Chen Hao Ling apologized.

    "See! I am never wrong! Next time don''t make those mistakes!" Yan Shu said as she grinned from ear to ear.

    Everyone: "..."

    "LEt''s eat food!" She said.

    With that, they started eating.

    Suddenly Yan Shu remembered something.

    "Hubby! What happened to Huli Jing?" Yan Shu asked.

    "Who is Huli Jing?" Mu Sheng asked. He didn''t remember who it was. He started racking his brains to know who she was or he?

    "You forgot! That''s the snow fox!" Yan Shu said loudly, making him scared.

    He sent that stupid thing back into the snow! Because he was jealous of it;. When it was there Yan Shu''s Whole attention was on it. How could he bear it?

    So, he sent it away. He didn''t even think for a second when he said. He thought Yan Shu forgot about it. But to his bad luck, she remembered it.

    "He sent that to Antarctica!" Go Jichen''s voice sounded suddenly from the crowd.

    Go Jichen heard about Chen Hao Ling''s arrival. So he came straight away in the morning to the base. But when he heard Yan Shu''s Loud cry he decided to stay back and escape from the calamity. When he saw Chen Hao Ling lecturing her he felt he was digging his grave. He pitied him for that second.

    But after Chen Mu Sheng''s enlightenment. He learned and quickly redeemed. But when he saw the chance to diss Mu Sheng red horns and tail appeared on him! He immediately came forward and pitted him without any other thought.

    Yan Shu was so angry, that her face turned red.

    "You cheated me! I will beat you today! You just wait!" Yan Shu said as she started throwing the things at him. But she didn''t touch the food.

    Mu Sheng got up and started to run away from her. But Yan Shu was quick to catch him. She threw whatever came into her hand. She threw rocks, sticks, pebbles, and everything that came to her hand!

    Suddenly, Mu Sheng ran inside the gym. Yan Shu took a dumble and tried to throw it at him but she couldn''t carry three kg of weight and she almost lost the balance. She kept the dumble down and hatched an evil plan in her brain.

    "Ahhh! Ahh! It hurts!" Yan Shu started m.o.a.ning loudly in pain.

    Mu Sheng who heard her cries went running.

    "What happened? Where is it hurting? Let''s go to the hospital!" Mu Sheng asked.

    He even threw his sense of rationality out of the window. He even forgot that there was a doctor in the base!

    Yan Shu caught him with his ear and twisted it hard. Mu Sheng shouted in pain. Yan Shu left him only when she saw the red mark on his ear.

    "How dare you to do that to my pet? If I didn''t come here and notice something was missing, did you plan to hide it from me forever? Huh?" Yan Shu started scolding him.

    "Honey! Nope! Huli Jing was meant to be in the snow! It was sick so I sent it back to the snow! If it was in snow it wouldn''t fall sick!" Mu Sheng said.

    His reason was convincing but who is Yan Shu? Will she believe him so easily? She knew his every inch.

    "Do you think I would buy that? Huh? Then how did it survive all these years? Huh?" Yan Shu questioned him while she twisted his ear!

    Mu Sheng gulped his saliva when he understood that his wife caught him red handedly.

 Chapter 310 - Lu Xing Yan Is Back

    Ch-310

    "Mrs. CEO, he was so jealous that the Lil bear was getting all your attention. He didn''t even give a second thought and sent it away!" Go Jichen emerged suddenly out of nowhere and said.

    "CHEN! MU! SHENG! If I don''t see the bear in another few days, I swear I will divorce you! Remember!" with that Yan Shu got up and left with her head held high.

    Mu sheng threw a cold dagger towards Go Jichen. Go Jichen didn''t think that the issue would escalate to this length. He was speechless! He wondered what his Mo Lingli was doing.

    Yan Shu finished her food in the canteen and sat in the car. She sent someone to get those two stupid brothers.

    "I want to sleep! Let''s go home!" Yan Shu said.

    Mu Sheng immediately started driving. Yan Shu felt that she would go faster by walking than by the car.

    "Mu Sheng! If you don''t drive the car at normal speed I swear I will get off and start walking by myself." Yan Shu threatened.

    How could she not. It''s been an hour since they started their journey but still, they didn''t even cover half of the distance. If he goes on like this they would reach by tomorrow!

    And her threat worked. Mu Sheng started driving at normal speed. In two hours they were near the home but to their dismay, they saw a car waiting for them at their house. Mu Sheng got down and sent Yan Shu into the house. After that, he went near to the car which was hiding at the corner and watching them sneakily.

    He knocked on the glass and soon the glass was rolled down.

    "Mr. May I know why were you..." before he could finish he was shocked to see the person in the car.

    "Lu Xing Yan!?" Mu Sheng was stunned to see him.

    "Can I see my sister?" he said.

    "I care about her safety. Before you see her, I want to know why you were here just now. Where were you all these years?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Ning''s were a deep pit. Even after I planned to get rid of them, they had some lurking people here and the. To clean them and remove their roots took time for me.

    "How did you do it?"

    "Nothing, I exposed the people who were against the Lu family at that time and made them go to jail. And as for the Ning''s, that old man Ning I sold him to a gay bar. He was so humiliated for the thing he has to go through. So, he attempted suicide. His wife Ai Lien, was not even my mother. She pretended to be my mother to get Ning''s wealth. I exposed her to police on the murder charge with evidence. Now she was sentenced for her whole life. As for Ning''s daughter, she was forced to marry a wealthy man by me. And Ning''s went bankrupt! I am starting my business here!" Lu Xing Yan said.

    "As expected of you! But why didn''t you meet your sister?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "I made everyone believe that Yan Shu was dead. Every step of mine was being watched if I acted recklessly she would be in danger! I would rather suffer than let her suffer!" Lu Xing Yan said.

    "I can''t decide anything. I would let her decide if she wants you or not!" Mu Sheng said his final words.

    "And I guess you better meet her at the company. Give her time to digest things, let''s not burden her. I can''t help you now! It''s her wish to meet you or not! But I would never force her to meet you! Please leave!" Mu Sheng said.

    Lu Xing Yan wanted to say something but nothing came out. He drove the car away. He called his secretary alias his girlfriend Ye Mixi and asked her to make an appointment with his sister.

    Yan Shu was so sleepy she slept the moment she entered the house. She directly went to the bedroom and slumped there. Maybe due to the new place, Yan Shu couldn''t sleep well last night. So, no she was so sleepy.

    In the afternoon, she got up and freshened up. She had her lunch and went to the company. She heard Cheng Mu Sheng and Chen Hao Ling went to the company.

    Mu Sheng started planning his own company. So, it''s understandable if he took Chen Hao Ling to the company. Go Jichen was giving a cold shoulder to Chen Hao Ling.

    Meanwhile...

    Yan Shu decided to get Laya and Song Yun back to the country. She asked Mala to call them back.

    "Mala, ask Song Yun and Laya to come back to the country. Since the company was stable there was no need to trouble them!" Yan Shu said.

    "Sister Shu! Maybe Sister Yun Yun may come but not Laya. She found a boyfriend!" Mala said with a wink.

    "God! When did that happen!?" Yan Shu asked with full curiosity.

    "I haven''t,'''' she told me recently. She said that man got Song Yun home when she was drunk. After that, they made a business deal with them. During that time, the CEO of Wansheng enterprises and Laya started seeing each other it seems!" Mala said.

    "Then let''s hold a wedding to her! If she marries him, I will dump that branch in her hands to manage it! I will get my Song Yun back!" Yan Shu said.

    She didn''t expect Laya''s ship would sail first. Sigh�� whatever she would just bless her.

    "Mala, call Lingli! You, me and she let''s go shopping! I want to buy lots of things and eat some food!" Yan Shu said.

    "Are you happy, sis?" Mala asked.

    "Yes!" Yan Shu answered.

    "But sis, you have appointments to attend!" Mala reminded me.

    "Push them for tomorrow!" Yan Shu said.

    "Sister�� I want to say something!" Mala said suddenly.

    "What was it?"

    "Someone is chasing me!" Mala said all of a sudden.

    "What!? Who!?" Yan Shu asked in surprise.

    "He is a policeman!" She said.

 Chapter 311 - Mala Ship Sailed!

    Ch-311

    "Sis, I will tell his details later. But when he confessed to me I said no reply. I like him but I don''t know how to reply to him!" Mala said in an aggrieved tone.

    "Kiss him!" Yan Shu said.

    "Sis!" Mala yelled.

    "Then Message or call him! *cough*" Yan Shu said.

    "If you can''t say your feelings face to face try to say it in off face-face mode! Simple" Yan Shu said.

    Mala thought for a while and ran away.

    "Thanks, sis!" she threw thanks to her when she was near the door.

    "Hey, what about shopping?"Yan Shu yelled.

    "Next time!" she said.

    Sigh...

    People change when they get boyfriends.

    Wait��

    How many were shipped.

    Mo Lingli and Go Jichen. San Kai and Kim Boo Ra. Laya and some CEO. Tang Chen and Fang Biyu. Now Mala and some policemen.

    Sigh��

    Five sh.i.p.s sailed. Yan Shu calculated in her brain and counted that there were three more sh.i.p.s to sail. Sigh...

    Then she has to do a lot of shopping.

    ------------------

    In Mala''s office��

    She took a deep breath as she held her phone tightly. Maybe this was her first to accept a man. She doesn''t know how to react or how to behave. She is not even a citizen from this country but some other country. Her facial features were different and her way of talking was also different. So, she was sure that no one would like her but this man liked her. He even smiles at her and is kind to her. She doesn''t have a family or anything. She only knew that Yan Shu saved her and she had to stay loyal to her. Because Yan Shu got to know many things. She made friends, career and now she was also going to have a family.

    What she can ask in this life?

    Mala was scared to call him. What if she disturbs him? Ahh! That man was perfect unlike her.

    Damn!

    She hit the table and buried her head in her hands. But if not now, it would be never. So, she took a deep breath and hit the dial button.

    "Hello!" Mala can hear the magnetic voice of that man.

    "It''s me!" Mala said.

    "What were you doing? Are you free? Can I talk to you?" Mala continued.

    "I am free! Say it!" the other side said.

    "But one thing! When I am speaking you shouldn''t interrupt me!''''  She said nervously.

    "Okay!" he said. His voice was enough to shake her heart.

    "I came to this country when I was small. Due to a few incidents, I lost my parents and stuck here. And sister shu took me and my sister with her. She provided us food, clothing, shelter, and education. I had a career and everything I possess all because of her. So, I respect her. You should respect her too!" she said.

    "Okay! But there was meaning if you respect her, but why should I respect her?" he said.

    "After we get married, if you don''t respect her I would be sad. After marrying you, breaking up with you would be hard for me!" she said.

    "Shall I take this as a yes to my question last time!" he asked in a magnetic voice.

    "MMmmhh," she said shyly.

    Her face already turned red.

    "I am hanging up! Bye!" she said and hung the call hurriedly.

    Mala felt extremely hot. She couldn''t help but fan herself.

    -----------

    Meanwhile....

    On the other side....

    Mo Lingyun was discussing a case with his team. At that time he got a call from Mala.  a smile formed on his lips. This woman was avoiding him for the past two weeks that was from the time he proposed to her. Now she was calling him on her own. Can he consider that she was calling him to accept his proposal?

    He didn''t notice that his subordinates were stunned at his behavior. When he heard she agreed to his proposal his smile widened. He was just so happy also when she hung up due to too much embarrassment, he couldn''t help but feel she was cute.

    "Let''s have a discussion here! I have something to do, so I will leave!" Mo Lingyun said.

    He went to the changing room and changed his clothes and came back. He signed the half-day leave paper and left with his bike.

    He directly went to SYS Holdings and took his phone out.

    "Mala, I am at your company. Come down. We will go out, If you don''t come, I will come to you and talk to your CEO!" he said.

    Mo Lingyun knew this girl needed some push, so he had to go to all lengths.

    "I am coming!" Mala said.

    Mala took leave and left immediately. Yan Shu was speechless at how fast this little girl was.

    Mala was only twenty but Mo Lingyun was twenty six. Since she was younger than him he would definitely take care of her. Yan Shu doesn''t need to worry about him. Yan shu understood when Mala said that he was a policeman, that he was Mo Lingyun.

    Mala quickly went down after packing her things. She saw Mo Lingyun was already waiting for her. She quickly went near him. Because she doesn''t want others to see them together. She couldn''t even face Mo Lingli now. But if Mo Lingli gets to know that she and her brother were together, she would be dead.

    She quickly climbed his bike and settled quickly. She was thankful that she was wearing pants but not a skirt.

    ��fter reaching some distance she heaved a sigh of relief.

    He directly took her to a restaurant and booked a private room for them. After ordering dishes they had their food and went to a movie theatre. They finished watching the movie, and by the time they came out, it''s already dark. He took her to have dinner with him. After dinner, he decided to drop her at home.

    Mo Lingyun and Mala barely spoke with each other till now. But they can feel the love they had for each other.

    After he dropped, Mala was leaving quietly. "Won''t you call me inside at least for a drink?" he asked cheekily.

    "I am not used to inviting anyone as I live with one of my company employees!" she said.

    "Hmm�� Even me?" He asked.

    "Then you have to leave before my roommate comes!" she said.

    He nodded like an obedient boy. But little Mala didn''t know that she was letting a tiger trap her in his trap!

 Chapter 312 - Aroused to the higher levels

    Ch-312

    Mala and Mo Lingyun entered the building. They saw an old aunt and an uncle who lives on the same floor as her.

    "Dear, Early from office?" The old lady asked.

    "Yes, Grandma! What were you doing outside so late? You may catch a cold!" Mala said with a worried face.

    "After having our dinner, we went for a stroll to digest our food but we met someone we know, while talking to them we forget the time!" The grandma said.

    "How was grandpa''s fever?" Mala asked in a concerned voice as the four people entered the lift.

    "I am fine! I can even jump now!" The old man said with a gentle smile.

    "Your boyfriend?" The old lady asked noisily.

    Mala coughed. Before she could answer Mo Lingyun answered them.

    "Hello Grandma and Grandpa, I am Mala''s boyfriend. I am a police officer working in this City police unit!" Mo Lingyun said in an extremely obedient manner.

    Mala was stunned to see the change in him but she didn''t show and smiled immediately at the old couple while nodding her head.

    "This guy looks good. Don''t forget to invite me to the wedding!" The old woman said as she winked at her. Mala could feel her face heating up. When their floor came the three of them came out of the lift and went to their respective units.

    "That Grandpa and grandma look good to you!" Mo Lingyun said.

    "Haan! Since we were alone and working employees and they were an old retired couple who lives alone, look after us. They give us food sometimes. When my roommate and I are tired of cooking the grandma comes like a savior. If we can''t cook and it isn''t late we go to their house to freeload shamelessly while time passes with them. Sometimes, when we need something they will give. If we have any troubles with our lives we share with them, they give us advice. They help a lot! And When their families come, they also get souvenirs for us!" Mala continued to say how doting the old grandma was to them while she opened the door and entered the house.

    But she didn''t notice a certain man looked at the shoe rack and found male slippers and felt jealous.

    "To whom these slippers belong?" he asked.

    "Sometimes, my roommate''s boyfriend comes here to share dinner with us!" Mala said.

    "Oh!" Mo Lingyun said as he thought of something.

    "Does he come often?" he asked again.

    "Nope! He comes mostly when I am working overtime. I shared dinner with him only twice that too when I finished my work early!" Mala said.

    "Hmm��" he responded.

    "You can use his slippers," she said.

    "No need! I can walk with my barefoot!" he said.

    "NO! Your feet will be cold!" Mala said.

    "I don''t like using other''s things!" He said.

    "Fine!" she said and turned around.

    "Sit on the couch and fold your legs! I will get you something to drink!" Mala said as she tied her hair into a bun.

    "Are you worried about me?" Mo Lingyun suddenly pinned her to the wall.

    "Wh-what a-are you doing?" Mala asked in a shaky voice. Her voice was more like a whisper. She wanted to shout but she could only squeak.

    "Answer me!" he demanded.

    His voice was completely domineering. She couldn''t help but surrender to him by saying," Hmmm�� I am afraid your feet will be cold��" before she could say something he slammed his lips on hers.

    Mala was taken by surprise. She didn''t expect him to kiss her. This was her first kiss!

    He s.u.c.k.e.d her lips like he was l.i.c.k.i.n.g a lollipop and then bites her lips with his sharp teeth making her hiss in pain. Unknowingly she arched her back, Her c.h.e.s.t attached to his c.h.e.s.t arousing him to the higher levels. Mala encircled her hands around his neck as she pushed him closer to her. She wanted to copy the things he was doing to her, but he bet her in them. He was so domineering and fast that she couldn''t cope up with him. She felt like her lips would be torn with how fast and how rough he was kissing her. He ran his calloused hands on her curves. Mala could feel the heat emanating from his palms to her body. She could feel herself melting under his touch. She ran her fingers in his silky hair messily. Mo Lingyun could feel the changes in her body under his touch, he smirked at her and paused his hands on her h.i.p.s. He pulled her lower body to his. Mala could feel the hardness on her stomach. She found him grinding his dragon at her flower. She felt butterflies fluttering in her stomach. She m.o.a.n.e.d at his touch. Mo Lingyun broke the kiss and rested his forehead on hers, "I wanted to do this from the moment you called me! But I know you were shy, so I waited!" Mo Lingyun says. Mala''s eyes were still closed, when she opened her eyes and looked at him, his eyes were filled with extreme l.u.s.t and d.e.s.i.r.e. She felt that he may swallow her at any moment. She immediately lowered her head.

    Mo Lingyun liked how her skin reacted to him. Even though she doesn''t have yellow skin, she has pink skin. She would turn red for every small thing. That was the thing he liked most about her. Even a small action would get a reaction for him. Her reddened skin, her sharp features, unlike many women in his country she wasn''t short but still, she was short when compared to him. Her unique features made him attracted to her more. And also, her characteristics were rare according to him. She was shy but diligent and loyal. She loves the people who love her and will be honest all the time. What can he ask a woman more than these?

    "Your blush makes me want to kiss you more!" he said.

    She flushed into a red tomato even her neck turned red. She didn''t notice her unconscious actions were turning him more.

    Mo Lingyun saw that the woman in his arms lowered her red face and was too shy to look at him. But when she looked at him for a minute she immediately lowered her head. He noticed her face turning redder and when he said he would like to kiss her, she blushed more to the point even her neck turned red.

    He couldn''t help but kiss her. He cupped her face in his two hands as he kissed her small mouth. Mala placed her hands on the wall, as the coldness of the wall entered her body and started cooling her down. But before she could relax, she found the man who was holding her remove her top from her skirt and travel his hands inside her shirt. He squeezed the two flesh mounds on her c.h.e.s.t. Mala was shocked at his actions, when he pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts she m.o.a.n.e.d loudly in his mouth while opening her mouth. Mo Lingyun took that as a chance and entered her mouth. His warm, sleek and wet tongue started invading her mouth. Mala tried to entangle her with his and explore his warm mouth but he was too dominant, faster, and stronger than her. She couldn''t cope up with him. So, gave up taking the charge of him, she let him do everything he wished. When Mo Lingyun noticed Mala didn''t try to take over and allowed him to do everything he wanted, he was excited. He became brave and started doing what he wished.

    In fact, Mo Lingyun just wanted to kiss her and leave but now he seems to be wanting more and in fact, he wants everything.

    He removed her skirt and then her shirt. She was left with her padded bra and p.a.n.t.i.e.s. Mala could feel cold all over her body.

    "Mmmhhh��. Li-Lingyun��.. Ahhhh!" Mala managed to say in between her breathes but her words were soon muffled by his kisses.

    Mo Lingyun continued to kiss her till she was breathless. She clutched his shirt tightly. She could feel her legs turning softer and softer as seconds passed. She couldn''t stand properly, she almost fell. She tried to grab his shirt but it wasn''t helping. Mo Lingyun held her firmly by her waist. Mala could feel herself being lifted in the air. She couldn''t help but feel a bit distressed. She doesn''t know where to keep her legs now. Suddenly she was pushed to the wall. Mo Lingyun attached his body to her and then wrapped her legs around his waist. Mala hugged him by his neck, she hugged him as if her life depended on him.

    The heat from his body made her feel restless. She wanted him, she wanted him to do this to every inch of her body. She wanted his lips to claim every part of her body. Every cell of her body was screaming out asking him to claim her and make her his woman.

    When they both were at their peak Mala''s phone rang.

 Chapter 313 - WEEPING C*NT *****

    WARNING! PEOPLE UNDER 18 ARE STRICTLY WARNED. THE CHAPTER CONTAINS R-18 STUFF.

    Ch-313

    The phone call interrupted their passionate session. Mala finally came out of her reverie.

    God! She was almost n.a.k.e.d! Only her b.r.i.e.f.s were on there and her legs were wrapped around his waist. She wanted to scream but she held back her scream.

    "M-my ph-phone" she stuttered.

    "Y-yes!" even he, Mo Lingyun felt awkward.

    Mala wanted to walk but noticing that she was almost n.a.k.e.d she stood still, Mo Lingyun understands that she was shy. He gets her phone for her.

    Mala saw that it was her roommate.

    "Hello! Jeje" She said. Her voice was completely softer, unlike her usual tone.

    "Mala, take care of yourself tonight. I am not coming today! I am having some sweet time with my boyfriend! Bye!" Her sister didn''t even let Mala finish her words, she directly hung the call.

    "What happened?" Mo Lingyuan asked.

    "My Roommate isn''t coming tonight!" Mala said.

    "Why were you sad then?" he asked.

    "She was so engrossed in her sweet time that she didn''t even give me a chance to say goodbye!" Mala said.

    "What sweet time?" he asked mischievously.

    "She was with her boyfriend! And do you know she sometimes picks our call while she was doing that! So weird!" she said as she bent down to pick her clothes.

    Mo Lingyun sees her fair b.u.t.t, he couldn''t help but spank her. Mala stood up straight when she felt his touch.

    "Wh-what were you doing?" she asked shakily as she shivered unconsciously.

    "The thing that your roommate boyfriend is doing to her. And it''s a long night tonight!" Mo Lingyun said as he picked her up in bridal style.

    "Your room?" he asked.

    "The left one!" she says.

    He kicked open the room and threw her on the bed. He locks the bedroom door and then removes his shirt, pants, and finally his boxers. When he opened his boxers his dragon sprang out standing mighty, thick, and tall. Mala was stunned to see that thing. Even though she wanted to close her eyes��. It was really big!

    "Are you done feasting?" he teases.

    "It won''t fit in me!" she said in a shaky voice.

    "It will! Don''t worry!" he says.

    "But it''s so big!" Mala says as she covers her mouth.

    "Then be grateful that you got a big one," Mo Lingyun said.

    "Why?" she asked innocently as she blinked her eyes.

    "Because my friends said that women enjoy big and thicker ones!" he said with a laugh.

    "Oh�� but"  Mala hesitates.

    "But?" he asked

    "Even a finger can''t fit in me. Maybe that won''t inside me!" she said.

    "It will fit! A woman''s body was made to fit a child inside her w.o.m.b and when it comes out your thing will stretch! So, it will fit!" he said.

    "Really?" she asked.

    "Really," he confirms.

    [aw�� she was still cute even on the bed. She was an innocent flower which only belonged to me] he thought.

    When he was about to bend she stops and says, "Lights"

    He smiles and turns off the lights. There was only a bed lamp left.

    He kisses her slowly on her forehead, nose, eyes, cheeks, and lips. This time they share a passionate kiss leaving each other breathless. After kissing her, Mo Lingyun starts kissing her jaw, and then he goes to her neck. He sucks her neck like he was l.i.c.k.i.n.g ice cream. Everywhere he kissed, he left a mark on her.

    Mala was restless under his touch. He was raging a volcano inside her body with his touches. She couldn''t help but m.o.a.n under his touch. He moved from her sharp jawline to her shoulders. He used his tongue to lick her and suck her.  Mala felt something wet in her c.l.i.t. Her core was shivering at his touches. She could feel some wet thing dripping from her weeping cunt. Mo Lingyun can feel her body movements. He smirked at the reaction he had towards her. He wanted to have that every second he was with her. He removed her bra strap with his teeth. He saw her b.r.e.a.s.ts were so big. They couldn''t fit in his hand! They were big, soft and they were stretching. They were C cups so they were a little droopy. But her hard n.i.p.p.l.es stood straight proudly. He can say that she was so turned on. He gave a kiss to her pink cherry. Mala shuddered at his touch, she was sure that her p.a.n.t.i.e.s were soaking from her pre-show releases.

    Mo Lingyun raised his head and looked at her face. Her eyes were closed due to his e.r.o.t.i.c sensations. She was biting her lips at his actions. When she didn''t feel his magical lips on her skin she opened her l.u.s.t-filled eyes which were screaming "I NEED YOU". He moved upwards and gave a breath-taking passionate kiss taking away the air from her lungs. He peeled his lips from hers after she ran out of breathing a silvery string kept them connected. One can say that was their saliva. Mo Lingyun just licked it, making her blush. She closed her eyes as she was too shy to look at him. Mo Lingyun smiled and kissed her wide forehead which was wide rough giving him an urge to kiss every inch of her skin. Even though she wasn''t a native her pink skin was so enticing!

    Mo Lingyun, kissed her cheeks, her jawline, and her neck. He moved to the valley of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and grazed his tongue over her mounds. Mala arched her back while sticking her flower to his dragon. She can feel his hard erection against her she wanted to remove but his calloused hands held her in place while he continued to rub his h.i.p.s against her, his calloused hands sent waves of electric joules into her body. His teeth grazed at her soft, fleshy mounds making her insides shiver in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. Her insides couldn''t stop pulsating under his touch. Wherever he touches the heat is directly hitting her cunt making her wet puddle. She rubbed her quivering t.h.i.g.hs together. An itch formed in her p.u.s.s.y, she wanted to rub with her hands and wanted to wash away her l.u.s.tful sin which was building inside her body. She ran her hands to his silky black hair. She locked her long, slender fingers into his hair. She pushed his face further into her fleshy b.r.e.a.s.t making his face buried into her flesh. Their skins tangled with each other as the sparks burned between them making the whole house lit with invisible red light which was lit from their passion and their lovemaking.

    "Ahhh... Lin-ling-Lingyunnnnnnn..." She breathed out.

    Her hands were pulling his hair roots making his scalp go numb from her hard pulling but he was in no state where he could care. Mala literally pushed her hard n.i.p.p.l.es into his mouth as much as possible while rocking her needy p.u.s.s.y against his hard d.i.c.k! They both were in the passion of the heat where no one could calm it. Both bodies were in the fire which was enough to put the whole building on fire maybe even a single fire engine was not enough to put off the fire which was excluded from their body.

    Mo Lingyun. who heard her needy cry, used his other hand to ignore her ignored other b.r.e.a.s.ts. He massaged it like it was some warm squishy toy, he played it like a kid found his new toy while his teeth and tongue made magics to her other b.r.e.a.s.t. Mala could feel her insides were dripping wet. She could feel that if he just touches her little p.u.s.s.y down there she would burst like fireworks. When she was thinking how she was going to burst out his teeth bit his n.i.p.p.l.e so hard to the point she thought she would bleed from his bite but she realized she wasn''t bleeding instead he made his way to her n.i.p.p.l.e swollen and more s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e. He used his magical tongue on her other b.r.e.a.s.t while using his thumb on her swollen n.i.p.p.l.e. He rubbed his thumb as if to ease the pain he created on her n.i.p.p.l.e and exactly he made a volcano burst in her mind making her unable to think.

    "Ohhhh Lingyunnnnnn" she cried out in utter p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    She was an utter wet mess made by him down there. She couldn''t count how many times she spasmed under his touch. She was so hot and feeling so horny to the point that she couldn''t help but force him to use his little buddy there. But as time passed she was excited as much as equally, she was nervous. This was her first time.

    Was she going to lose it just like that?

    She wanted to save it for her first night but looks like she couldn''t anymore. She was so horny and l.u.s.tful towards him. It''s like even if he stopped she was going to continue.

    But she remembered something, god they weren''t protected!?

    Do they need to stop it right there?

    But before she could think her body worked. She threw him off from her body and looked at him with a scared face.

    "S-stop!" she said. She didn''t notice her voice was shivering.

 Chapter 314 - Not Protected!

    Ch-314

    "S-stop!" she said. Mala didn''t notice her voice was shivering.

    It wasn''t protected! She does want to do it like this. What if she was pregnant before marriage. She held her fast-forward sinful thoughts in her head. She needs to get the approval of her sister and tell her friend and then to her boss. She has to get permission from his mother. There were a lot of things to do. She couldn''t get pregnant with his child right now.

    "Why?"  Mo Lingyun asked.

    When she pushed him away he felt bad. He felt maybe she doesn''t like him that much to the point of going to that step.

    He blamed himself for being too fast. He wants to strangle himself for being selfish. He felt like he was a p.u.s.s.y craving man. This was his first time in his life. He heard from his colleagues that s.e.x with their partner was great. They were all police and of course, they were all loyal to their partners. Sometimes they would discuss in his presence he used to behave like he didn''t care but deep down he used to note their words and saved them to try with his partner. But his partner doesn''t like him. In the start, she was okay after he convinced her but now she was not. He felt sad but he would respect her emotions. He won''t behave like a beast and take her innocence when she is not ready.

    "We were not protected!" he heard her saying these words slowly.

    That was when he recalled her problem! Damn! How did he forget that they weren''t using their protection?

    "Maybe we can check in my friend''s room for a few condemns!" she said. Before he could say something she ran b.u.t.t n.a.k.e.d to her room.

    Mo Lingyun who was depressed seconds ago didn''t feel that much depressed instead of happy. He doesn''t want her to get pregnant now only. He knew she was only twenty. In another three days, she would turn twenty-one. She was too young to get pregnant. If only he was a little cautious earlier maybe he wouldn''t have been interrupted like this. He scolded himself for not being careful. He leaned on the bedrest and folded his hands behind his head as he slept like a s.e.x god! Mo Lingyun was 6''2 feet tall with tanned skin and a hard c.h.e.s.t along with six-packs abs. His body was covered with scars and obviously, they were the medals he got from his missions.

    He closed his eyes as he waited for his little bunny to get those things for him. At that, he heard her squeal of joy he understood he found some umbrellas.

    Mala just ran to her friend''s room and searched for a few condemns. But her friend stored them like a treasure. She searched for a few seconds before she could find them.

    She took the box as she squealed in joy and ran towards the door. She saw her boyfriend leaning on the bedrest lazily as he folded his hands behind his while closing his eyes. She stood there dazedly for a few seconds. She came out of her daze when she heard his voice.

    "Like what you see?" he asked. The little girl turned red instantly. She just climbed the bed and handed the box to him.

    Mo Lingyun just closed his eyes but when he felt someone looking at him with big wide eyes, he opened his eyes and looked at the little infront of him. She was so beautiful with her p.a.n.t.i.e.s on her, he can see the change of color in the middle part of her. He guessed it was due to the wet puddle that was created due to his touches. She didn''t even blink as she stared at him. While Mo Lingyun saw her two fleshy peaches which were asking his attention he gulped down. Her plump kissable lips made him want to devour them. Her tinted cheeks made him feel like she was made of cherry blossoms.

    He couldn''t help but tease her when he saw her watching him with her mouth agape! When he teased she turned like a ripe tomato giving him an urge to bite her at that second.

    She came to him with her red face as her two big fleshy mounds jiggled as she walked making him go crazy and thankfully, she got near to him and gave him the box. He took out one of the c.o.n.d.o.ms and tried it but it turned out to be one of the most hateful moments to him. Because it didn''t fit. But Mo Lingyun tried to wear it when he wore it. He felt like his dragon was going to burst sooner, so he removed it immediately.

    "Forget it! We will resume it some other time!" Mala said.

    "Why?" he asked puzzled.

    "I don''t want unprotected s.e.x!" she said.

    "Can''t you be on pills or shots?" he asked as he g.r.o.a.n.e.d.

    "You bastard! Do you want me to ruin my body for your p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e? Huh? Don''t you know how harmful they could be?" Mala said as she started to hit him and punch him with her pillow.

    Mo Lingyun doesn''t know that pills and shots were not safe. When his friends talked saying that they had s.e.x with their partner without protection one of their team members suggested he take her pills or shots. Then he got to know taking pills can protect her from getting in twenty-one days and shots can protect them till six months or more or less based on the dosage they took.

    But now hearing from her ruins the body he didn''t dare to ask again.

    "We Won''t stop! I will go buy it! Right now!" he said as he got up from the bed and started getting dressed.

    He ran in a hurry! Mala almost laughed out loud. She got up and checked herself when she noticed that she was n.a.k.e.d and walked with her almost n.a.k.e.d self she blushed. She took her bathrobe and wrapped it around. And her bed was a mess filled with her clothes!

    Gosh!

    She let him enter her room just like that!

    She got up and cleaned the mess a bit. She cleaned the bedroom cleanly. She cleaned the mess that they made near the door. When her stomach grumbled loudly, she almost blushed. If they were making out now, she would have been embarrassed.

    He buried deep inside her and pounded fast, then he heard her stomach grumble. Damn! Just imagining itself was so embarrassing. She opened the fridge and saw groceries were there. She started chopping and cooking the dinner.

    When she was halfway in through her cooking she heard the door opening. She saw Mo Lingyun entering the room panting and huffing. When he saw her cooking wearing a bathrobe, he had to say he was shocked a bit. Because he thought she would be waiting for him on the bed with need. But cooking he didn''t expect.

    "Shall I add another bowl for you too? I am hungry!" she asked.

    "Okay!" he said.

    He wanted to go there and f.u.c.k her bending her on the counter but she said she was hungry, so he couldn''t act like a beast!

    He also bought some male slippers for him and changed them.

    His nose was hit with the aroma of her cooking.

    She made veg noodles. She fried peas in the pan. And added carrot slices along with a few cauliflower pieces and cabbage too. She added some leafy vegetables and then added the boiled noodles to the pan. She is just stir-fried. She added noodles and sauces before turning off the stove.

    Mala served the food on the table. She made two omelets and served them on top of their noodles.

    Mo Lingyun''s eyes shined brightly when he saw her cooking masterpiece. She didn''t do much but she made a simple dish. That was an omelet and a bowl of noodles. The golden yolk which was in the middle of the omelet shined like a golden biscuit. He used his chopsticks and ate them as he savored the taste of the dish. He ate the omelet in one scoop. He can taste the spice of pepper mingled with the omelet just the way he liked. His sister doesn''t like the omelet with pepper or any spicy things but he liked it. He didn''t expect Mala to also like this way. He smiled in satisfaction. Also, when he ate the creamy texture of the yellow yolk hit his tongue leaving the after taste of its smooth texture. It was not cooked overly or undercooked just at the right amount. He liked it, his face was filled with heavenly relief.

    He didn''t wait for another second and took his chopsticks and scooped noodles into his mouth. And just as expected they were spicy to his liking, and they were slipping into his mouth. The aroma of those noodles hit his five senses making him feel like he was eating some divine dish that was only available in heaven.

    He finished the food soon even Mala finished her food. She cleaned the table while Mo Lingyun helped her in cleaning the dishes!

    And it was the time that she thought would come now!

 Chapter 315 - LOVE-MAKING**

    \cH-315

    Mala went to her room and decided to take a shower. She was sure that Mo Lingyun would stay with her tonight because he didn''t show any signs of leaving the house after dinner. And she was not sure whether they would continue that thing or not. Since he said nothing she was sure that he wouldn''t continue but sleep here. So, she decided to get a shower and change into comfortable clothes. When she was about to take the shower, she saw him entering the room.

    "Want to take a shower?" she asked.

    "If it''s with you then okay!" he said.

    Mala blushed like a red tomato.

    Gosh!

    All she knew was he was a police and an introvert doesn''t like to spend time with others! But how come he was so shameless!

    "Nope!" she said.

    "Then the shower can wait for some time!" he said.

    He didn''t even give her a chance to respond, he directly slammed his lips onto her. When he saw her red face, the restraint he built till now, was broken. He s.u.c.k.e.d away the air from her lungs. Mala m.o.a.n.e.d on his lips. The heat she felt in her stomach earlier started brewing again. Her brain started going fuzzy.

    "Ahhh�� Lingyunnnnn," she m.o.a.n.e.d in his mouth.

    This time he didn''t take long to make her horny. He just ran his hands on her body with his calloused hands. He pushed her on the bed. He removed the bathrobe from her body without any hardship. He even removed her p.a.n.t.i.e.s without any hard movements.

    He gave another passionate kiss to her. And trailed kisses over her jaw, shoulders, neck, and down. He bit her n.i.p.p.l.es just for a few seconds and massaged them for a few minutes. After that, he flicked her n.i.p.p.l.es with her hands and trailed his lips lower in the south direction.

    He kissed her stomach and reached her belly button. He lapped his tongue on her small hole. Mala''s stomach contracted at his actions. His actions on her stomach made her stomach knot in different ways. If she says she didn''t like it, it would be a lie. But she liked it. Her stomach was dipped with unfamiliar heat. The heat felt from his tongue made her feel like her whole body was set on fire. Her legs quivering from his touch. She couldn''t help but feel like she was going to c.u.m just like that. His hands made their way to her b.r.e.a.s.ts gently massaging them. After he felt he used his tongue enough on her belly button he made his way down to the south. He peppered kisses to her l.a.b.i.a. He kissed them and then licked. When he saw her soaked p.u.s.s.y, his nose was hit with her sweet smell, making him go hard then he already was. Mo Lingyun can see his girth was growing larger and harder as seconds passed. Purple veins can be seen on his length. His tip turned blue at the wait he had to do.

    He buried his head in between her t.h.i.g.hs as he slowly licked the juices she released just now. He felt like he needed to have them. When he kept his tongue on her secret tunnel, his tongue tasted her sweet honey-like taste. He liked the taste of her juices and couldn''t stop himself from l.i.c.k.i.n.g more. He licked all her juices neatly making her clean down there. After he was done l.i.c.k.i.n.g he bit her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s making her m.o.a.n like there was no tomorrow.

    "MO! LING! YUN!" she screamed out loud.

    "You taste like honey! I like it!" he said with a smile. He saw her, she closed her in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. He kneeled on the floor while she was set on the corner of the bed just the way Mo Lingyun was comfortable with exploring her secret place.

    He found her f.u.c.k hole and lapped his tongue inside it. His nails digging into her fleshy t.h.i.g.hs. His actions were making her m.o.a.n repeatedly.

    Mala could feel his slick tongue entering her cave and exploring it. When she felt his warm tongue she couldn''t help but feel a lot aroused. She was craving for him, craving his touch, she wanted from him. When she was thinking like this his tongue entered her p.u.s.s.y hole! He continued to l.a.p on her secret entrance without stopping. She wrapped her legs around his shoulders making his head bury deeper in her flower. He s.u.c.k.e.d her like a bee s.u.c.k.i.n.g nectar by injecting its beak into the flower.

    She ran her fingers into his hair locking her fingers with his hair locks. Pushing her further into her secret tavern. Making him bury his head deeper into her. And his tongue did magic to her. And she finally came on his face. He took every drop of her into his mouth. He licked his lips after he drank all her juices. After drinking her nectar he cleaned her cunt with his hot tongue. He moved forward and kissed her deeply letting her taste herself in his mouth.

    Mo Lingyun can taste the spicy taste of the noodles she made previously in her mouth. That taste mixed with her unique taste he felt like he was addicted. He wanted more of it. And he took more of it stealing the air from her lungs. When he was out of breathing he left her. He pecked her one last time and traveled down. He dipped his head in between her things and used his tongue again but this time he added his fingers also. She was so tight to the point he felt his finger couldn''t move. He slowly moved his fingers in and out of her p.u.s.s.y making her m.o.a.n in pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Mala felt her insides were tearing in pain. She felt like her lower body would be torn by his actions but soon she got adjusted to his finger. She m.o.a.n.e.d at him. Soon her pain was replaced with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She felt his finger doing an amazing job. She wanted him to move further inside her. While she was immersed in her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she felt him insert another finger.

    His tongue and fingers were doing their jobs taking her to the paths of nirvana. She was so immersed in her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She didn''t notice that she was enjoying this. Her pain was being replaced with the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e he was giving to her. She felt like she was floating in the clouds. Her walls started pulsating soon and started quivering as his tongue and fingers do their work to her flower. All her nerves were tightened as he pumped inside her. She felt like she was going to come soon.

    "Lingyun! I think I am coming!! Ahhhh!!!" before she could finish her words she felt like she was exploding. Her eyes rolled back to her head, her toes curled. Her stomach clenched in the need of deep release. Her p.u.s.s.y was pulsating for her release. When Mo Lingyun heard her screams he increased his pace with his fingers and tongue. Soon, the fire exploded. She c.u.mmed a larger amount than before.

    All her juices were s.u.c.k.e.d by Mo Lingyun. He liked the taste of her. She tasted like honey and lime. This time he managed to find her exact taste.

    When he inserted his finger he felt like his finger was going numb due to her tightness but soon her p.u.s.s.y adjusted to his finger. Her m.o.a.ns were music to his ears. The more he increased the pace the more she screamed. When she called his name he felt like he was hearing the piano masterpiece played by a renowned master. When he bit her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s while pumping her p.u.s.s.y with his fingers she m.o.a.n.e.d like that was the end of the world.

    When she pushed him further into her flower he felt like he needed to be buried inside her and give whatever she asked. She was the first woman in his life and will be the last woman in his life. At that second as he heard her m.o.a.ns and cries he wouldn''t be satisfied with her once but he needs her for his whole life and he will not get bored of her. He loves the woman, who buried him in her flower. He loved her to his core.

    His heart, soul, and body belonged to this woman, only to this woman! She will be and she will be! He couldn''t wait to marry her! If she wished he was willing to get married to her at that very second!

    He realized that the woman in his arms owned him as she owned her body part. She was his life! And he would never let others occupy the position that belonged to her. Even if one day she got bored of him and left him he would preserve the seat to her that belonged to her!

    And the thing which he was doing was not s.e.x but love-making! He was not a man with words. He doesn''t know how to show his love to her. But he can show his love to her only this way!

    He fastened his pace when he heard her saying, "Lingyun! I am coming!" and soon she came. And he drank like that was the tastiest juice he could find in this world!

 Chapter 316 - She became his woman, Finally!***

    Ch-316

    Mala slumped back on the bed tiredly. She was being played by him for more than an hour. Mo Lingyun made her sleep straight on the bed.

    "Are you ok?" he asked.

    "I am tired," she said.

    After five minutes��.

    "What?" she asked as she saw Mo Lingyun hovering over her.

    When she saw him hovering over her she was sure that her core pulsated in need at the sight of him. Her core, brain, body, and her w.o.m.b were begging for his presence. But she didn''t say anything to him verbally. She knew he could sense her thoughts.

    "Finishing the deed. I never leave the things halfway," he said in his ever-lasting raspy yet s.e.xy voice making her p.u.s.s.y clench in need.

    "Be-Be gentle," she said in her trembling voice.

    "I will," he said.

    Because she was the last person he would ever hurt. He tortured many people in them there were kids and women too. Because when he was undercover with mafia gangs he had to do everything they asked him without any other thoughts. Even though he hated himself for doing that as days passed his heart turned into a stone. In that stony heart, only two people have the place. They were his sister and his mother. All his life he worked hard for his sister''s better life. But now he got another motivation that was his wife. And she was Mala. He would work hard for her and the future children he was going to have. Because he wanted a family with Mala. It may not be today or tomorrow but in the future for sure!

    Mo Lingyun saw her tensed body. He used his knee to part her legs which were clamped shut. But her nerves still tensed. He peppered kisses over her face as he said soothing words to her making her feel safe and secure. Gradually, her nerves started loosening. He saw that as her opening. He entered her. When he saw her almost on the verge of tears, he stopped moving inside her. When he felt she got adjusted to him, he started moving in and out little. He didn''t even reach her wall. He just kept moving her entrance. Mala felt so much pain in her lower body. She pulled him closer and wrapped her arms around his neck. She dug her nails in his back, she sunk her teeth into his shoulders as he moved.

    But gradually she got adjusted to him and his girth. Mo Lingyun felt she got adjusted to his size. Then he started moving deeper till he met with a stopping which stood like an iron gate denying his entry. Mo Lingyun thrust with his full strength. But her wall hasn''t broken. He tried again, yet he failed. He tried again and he failed again.

    Fourth time��

    Fifth time��

    Finally, he broke the barrier. Blood oozed from her lower body. Mo Lingyun was so engrossed in breaking her barrier, so he failed to notice her pain. When he broke the barrier he felt like he was going to get crushed inside her walls, but what saddened him was he cannot move inside her as he pleased. But when he lowered his head, he saw tears dripping from her eyes. Yes! She was crying because of the pain caused by her broken barrier. He stopped moving and slumped on her as he whispered soothing words inside her ears. Gradually, her pain decreased a bit. She couldn''t say that she was not in pain but she was really in a lot of pain.

    But all thanks to Mo Lingyun she was relaxed a bit. But as he moved she could feel the pain in her body. She felt like her lower body was going to be dislocated from her body due to the pain. But soon her pain was replaced with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Mo Lingyun moved slowly in and out of her core. He did that till he felt she was adjusted to him. After she got adjusted to him, the twenty-six-year-old monk inside him was killed and the s.e.x beast who was dead got into life. And the s.e.x beast inside him took over the charge of his body. He increased his pace as he slammed his d.i.c.k in her p.u.s.s.y inside out. As seconds passed, his actions turned rigorous and vicious.

    Her m.o.a.ns and pleads echoed in the walls of her tiny apartment.

    "Mo�� Mo�� Lin�� Ling�� Lingyun��. Go slower!" she begged. Mo Lingyun slowed his pace and went on a slow rhythm but in another few seconds, his pace turned faster making her body jerk forward. Her head hit the headrest but he placed his hands above her head next time his hands would be hurt.

    He dragged her body a little lower making the distance between her and the headrest.

    "Slower�� Slower��" she begged him. But her cries and pleads went to deaf ears. He continued to f.u.c.k her at his rough pace. Her nails dug into his shoulders. His d.i.c.k rammed inside her p.u.s.s.y making her groan for his every thrust. She yelled his name countless times till her lungs giveaway. She arched her back unknowingly giving him more access for him to f.u.c.k her. Her actions, m.o.a.ns, pleas, and cries made him rougher. He constantly rammed his d.i.c.k inside her w.o.m.b meeting her G-spot making her cry in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. His d.i.c.k reached her deepest places inside her secret cavern. She only m.o.a.n.e.d until her voice and her lungs gave away.

    Soon, she could feel her walls quivering, her t.h.i.g.hs shaking and her walls tightening around his girth. Soon, she exploded like dynamite filling his d.i.c.k with her juices while wetting the blanket with her c.u.m.

    He slumped on her body as he heard every breathe, curse, and name that left her mouth. Her breaths fanned his ear making him feel another gush of new nuclear energy building inside him.

    Mala''s legs were still quivering due to her first s.e.x.u.a.l o.r.g.a.s.m. She held him tight as she sank her teeth into his flesh.

    "That was��.." she wanted to say something but she couldn''t find words.

    Her nose greedily s.u.c.k.e.d the air she could find. Her c.h.e.s.t raised and down as her b.r.e.a.s.ts contacted her sweat-coated body. Their bodies mingled with each other as they rested in silence keeping their bodies in contact while transmitting their body heat with their other halves. There was a complete silence in the room apart from their quickened breaths which can be heard.

    "I am tired!" she said.

    "And hungry!" she added as she let him slump over her body. She doesn''t have an ounce of energy to move her limbs. She couldn''t even move her little pinky too.

    "You are such a beast!" she said in her trembling voice. She still blushed when she remembered the things he did to her body.

    She begged him many times to go at a slower pace but he never listened to her. She couldn''t even move a single strand of her hair from her body. Before she could relax the man who was buried deep inside her started moving again.

    "Not again!" she begged.

    "I didn''t get my release!" he said.

    "After you release, no more!" she said as she inhaled sharply.

    He nodded but she didn''t know she fell into his trap.

    Mo Lingyun moved inside her as he rammed and slammed his d.i.c.k while burying into her. In a few seconds, he came inside her. But her w.o.m.b wasn''t filled but his c.o.n.d.o.m. He removed the dirtied c.o.n.d.o.m and threw it on the ground. Then he took another one and wore it to his dock. Then immediately he started thrusting inside her as he reached the depths of her secret tavern with his every thrust.

    "I am tired!" she tried to protest.

    "But you agreed for another explosion of mine!" he said as he accused her with his s.e.xy tone.

    "But��. Mmmhhhhnnnhhhhh," before she could protest he thrust inside her hitting her G-spot while making her swallow her words with a m.o.a.n.

    "Ahhh�� Ling...Lingyun!" she cried his name in her desperate voice.

    Their h.i.p.s moved in the sink trying to meet each other''s pace as they tried to satisfy their other half''s wish. They melted in each other''s embrace while filling the void in their soul, heart, void, and their��. Bodies. Their bodies which were moving in the sink were coated with a thin layer of sweat. Soon, their bodies exploded with the fusion of their entanglement. The explosion caused their whole bodies to shudder in bliss, a kind of bliss where they cannot anywhere in the world but the person in their arms. Mala''s quivering body relaxed after a few seconds.

    A satisfied smile rested on her lips even though her body was exhausted and hurting, she was satisfied. Finally, she is a woman! And this man belonged to him and she belonged to him. They both melted in each other''s arms as they rested.

    But before she could rest he started another round. They were not done even if it was the middle of the night. Their exercises continued till it was a morning with occasional breaks in between.

 Chapter 317 - An Attack!

    Ch-317

    Next day��.

    Mala took leave and rested in her apartment. Of course... Why wouldn''t she?

    She was tossed and turned around by someone the whole night and didn''t even have a single ounce of energy to move a single muscle in her body!

    Mala looked at the ceiling above her head, she wanted to get up but couldn''t but g.r.o.a.n.e.d in pain.

    "Ahh�� It hurts!" she m.o.a.n.e.d in pain.

    "Shall we go to the hospital?" she heard a s.e.xy voice in her ear.

    She turned her head to see the male god of her life.

    "It''s all because of you!" she couldn''t help but accuse him of bringing a small smile to his face.

    "My fault! Let me serve you today! I will help you take a bath!" he offered.

    "You perverted bastard! You want to toss me again! I won''t fall for your charms again!" she yelled and tried to get up but when she tried a sharp pain shot from her lower body making her body go limp and fall back onto the bed again.

    "Ahhh!" she g.r.o.a.n.e.d in pain.

    "Next time! No s.e.x!" she said.

    "Okay! No s.e.x!" he said.

    Mala was confused and blinked her eyes at him innocently. She didn''t expect him to accept it. From her roommate, she got to know her boyfriend doesn''t seem to stop having s.e.x with her once they started having it.

    "I never did s.e.x with you but I made love with you! Even the thing I did last night was love-making!" he said, making her stunned. She didn''t expect him to say these things to her.

    Unknowingly a small smile etched on her cherry lips. But she didn''t expect that someone would take that as an opening. Mala who was lost in her thoughts was pressed down on the bed. Herm m.o.a.ns, pleas, cries everything resounded in her apartment.

    Her roommate who returned to the house was stunned to hear the sounds. She blushed so much that she took a shower in a hurry and left soon as possible.  Even After she left the room she couldn''t hide her blush. Even she and her boyfriend were never that intense!

    Meanwhile��

    Mala and Mo Lingyun got freshened up after another intense battle. Mo Lingyun left after ordering a take-out for Mala as he got a call from the station to deal with a case.

    When he went to the murder location he was still in his casual clothes.

    "Captain! This murder case was��." before the subordinate could finish his words, his eyes caught something on his neck.

    "Oh MY God! Captain! Then the person you spoke to yesterday was with your Sister-in-law! And you were not picking your call last night because you were doing that thing with your sister-in-law! Woah! You were so fast!" his subordinate shouted in surprise. He didn''t even lower his voice, attracting his colleagues. When the people who were near to him heard him rushed forward. They almost ripped his shirt to check the marks!

    Mo Lingyun: "..."

    "Enough! Go on with the case!" he said coldly but the tips of his ears turned red.

    Finally, his words worked and they left disappointedly. Mo Lingyun continued with the investigation of the case.

    ------------------

    On the other hand��.

    Yan Shu was hearing the gossip from her secretary, who was also the roommate of Mala. she grinned ear to ear as she heard her.

    "You may go!" she said as she smiled.

    She remembered that Mala''s birthday was in another two days. She decided to go shopping with Mo Lingli.

    And with that thought itself, she went shopping with Lingli.

    They bought lots of things. And since Mala''s birthday was coming she wanted to look for an intricate piece of jewelry. But she found nothing suitable. She went to other malls in search of something suitable. But as she went she found nothing.

    "CEO, We should have come out next week! Fang Biyu would have started coming to protect you! Now there was none!" Mo Ligli nagged her for the nth time.

    "Lingli! Can you stop your old grandma nagging! I cannot bear it anymore!" she complained.

    "Yes! Yes! Whatever I say was nagging to you!" Lingli complained.

    "Okie! This would be our last shopping! If I want to go shopping, I will come after Fang Biyu reports to her work, okay?" she said.

    "That''s how it should be!" She cooed at her words.

    "My stomach is bursting out! Where were the restrooms?" she asked.

    "At the corners I guess!" Mo Lingli said.

    Since she became pregnant she was frequented to the toilet. Even now she felt like her stomach was going to burst!

    "Lingli! You check up on the things! I need to empty my bladder!" Yan Shu said hurriedly

    She went on the search for the toilet but luckily she found them at the end of the floor. She directly dashed inside and entered a cubicle. She relieved herself and felt her body was lightening up.

    She got up from the toilet bowl and flushed it. When she was opening the doorknob she felt something was amiss. The whole cubicle was turned eerie! She doesn''t why but she thought that she was turning paranoid because of her pregnancy. She brushed her fears and stepped outside the cubicle. Yan Shu walked towards one of the washbasins and turned on the tap. She let the cold water run over her hands. Suddenly she felt a presence behind her but when she turned around she saw no one.

    "Woman! You are turning paranoid due to your pregnancy!" she said to herself and was about to turn around but when she was about to turn she felt someone blocking her nose with a damp kerchief. She knew what it held, so she tried not to breathe in. She kicked the knee of the person blocking her nose! He fell on the ground making loud thud noise. There was another man with a knife in his hands. She was scared of seeing it. If it was before she would have faced it but now it''s different there was a child in her stomach. She clutched her stomach and took small steps backside. She knocked on the door making the loud noise giving the signal to the bodyguards who were guarding her outside giving them a signal.

    In a minute, the people who were guarding her immediately entered the restroom when they heard her signal. When they saw a man who was holding his knife and was about to stab her they immediately rushed forward. They took him down and almost killed him. Everything happened in seconds. Everything was in a fuzzy state. Yan Shu was stunned she couldn''t even move from her position. She was shocked. For a second if she wasn''t even conscious and had no quick responses, she imagined losing her child! Her body couldn''t help but tremble in fear.

    She crouched down and hugged her knees in a daze. She watched the white wall in front of her in a daze! Mo Lingli was scared to see Yan Shu like this. She immediately took her phone out and informed Chen Mu Sheng about the situation!

    --------------

    Meanwhile��.

    Chen''s groups.

    Mu Sheng held a board meeting to introduce Chen Hao Ling as the real heir of Chen''s groups. Many people didn''t like him and directly showed their dissatisfaction. Chen Mu Sheng tried a few ways to coax them but no one listened.

    "From when it started you guys started questioning me?! Huh!?" Mu Sheng''s voice was laced with annoyance and anger. His eyes were throwing daggers while stabbing their life out of their bodies. Many can feel their bodies becoming lifeless!

    "Am I being lenient these days with you? So that you were showing your dissatisfaction and anger to me?! Hmm? From when Chen''s were being questioned by you all!? He was the real heir of Chen''s groups!" Chen Mu Sheng said as he stressed the words one by one instilling the fear in their bones.

    "Go Jichen! Show the will of the late CEO Chen!"  Mu Sheng said.

    Go Jichen immediately got to the work and passed the copies of the Chen  Hao Ren Will to the shareholders.

    Few of them were convinced while few of them were still not satisfied with them.

    "Chen''s never lacked wisdom and ruling capabilities! Give him two years and see his growth! If My Brother still wasn''t able to do a single thing then you can hold CEO elections and choose a new one! I will continue for another six months after that I will step down!" Mu Sheng said in his icy and authoritative voice.

    In his words, no one could say against it! If they wanted to say or do anything they could only do it after six months or after another two years! They knew him very well. He was a walking monster. Saying against his words and going against him was equal to asking for their deaths!

    As the saying goes a wise man will know when to stay silent and when to open their mouths. And they were wise enough to shut their mouths.

    "We accept it, President Chen!" someone said.

    Following him, many voices trailed behind!

    "Meeting Adjourned!" he said.

    Everyone left after hearing his words.

    Mu Sheng leaned back on his chair as sighed tiredly.

    "Bro, that was tiring," Chen Hao Ling said.

    Before Chen Mu Sheng could say something his phone buzzed in his pocket.

    He saw that was a call from Mo Lingli! Mo Lingli would never call him without anything important! He accepted the call and said, "Hello"

    "Mr. Chen! Someone attacked Mrs. Chen! Even though she was fine, she was so scared she was not even moving from her place. Please come here!" Mo Lingli said in a hurried yet and urgent voice. Her voice was laced with panic and frustration!

    "where are you guys right now!?" he asked in sheer urgency. even though he looked unaffected he was not fine. When he heard someone attacked her, his whole body trembled in fear. He couldn''t help but shiver in fear. Yan Shu was not one person but two. If she gets hurt how could he continue to live without her?

    He tried to stay calm as much as possible but he knew he couldn''t keep his pretense for a long time!

    "We are in XXX shopping mall!" he heard Mo Lingli''s voice.

    "I am coming!" he said.

    He rushed out of the room without looking back. Chen Hao Ling knew something has happened. He doesn''t need to ask what was happening there. He just followed him.

 Chapter 318 - Maybe its my father

    Ch-318

    Chen Mu Sheng felt like his body was not listening to him. He still doesn''t know how his body got into the car and drove to the shopping mall. He didn''t notice that Chen Hao Ling entered the car. He didn''t care if his bodyguards followed him or not. He didn''t care if he created a commotion on the roads.

    His body trembled in anxiety.

    If someone asks him, were you scared?

    He may not admit but he was terrified! Truly!

    His whole body was shuddering in fear. Every cell in his body screamed of fear, anxiety, and worry over his wife and his unborn child.

    He somehow reached the shopping mall in a daze followed by Chen Hao Ling. A bodyguard received and led them towards the restroom. There he saw Yan Shu crouching on the cold tails as she hugged her knees while staring into the nothingness.

    Mu Sheng''s heart thumped against his ribcage making a loud noise. He reached near her and crouched to her level as he engulfed their bodies into a hug.

    "Take me out!" she whispered. Her voice was barely visible to him but he understood her. He carried her into the bridal style to the car after giving an order to Lingli to clear the bills. After settling her in the passenger seat, he was about to fix the seat belt. But he was suddenly hugged into a bone-crushing hug by Yan Shu. Her body trembled as she hugged him tighter.

    "I was scared!" she whispered in raspy breathing.

    "No worries! Everything will be fine! From now, every second I will be with you!" he said.

    "I was scared that I might die and may not be able to live with you. I was scared that I might be without having a complete family to myself! The thing which afraid me most was, I might die without taking a last glance at you! I did everything to protect myself! But I feel I am a failure!" She sobbed in his embrace as she buried her face in his neck.

    Mu Sheng''s heart sliced into thousand pieces seeing her cry. She never cried in front of him except for the time when she was under him. Apart from that time, she never cried. He felt miserable, he wanted to say many things. But nothing came out of his mouth. All he could do was accompany her and give her a shoulder to lean.  He hugged her till she calmed down. Yan Shu cried a lot. Maybe due to the pregnancy triggers, she cried a lot. She was turning so s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e!

    Mu Sheng noticed Yan Shu sleeping in his embrace as she held him tight. He wanted to move but his legs turned numb due to standing in an uncomfortable position to hug her. He felt like he was about to fall but he moved his leg very slightly. He couldn''t feel his legs. But after a few seconds, he felt better. He stretched his right leg and did the same as before. After a while, he slowly laid her down on the seat as he broke their hug. Then he got out of the car and looked at Chen Hao Ling.

    "Brother! Can You drive the car? My legs were numb!" Mu Sheng asked.

    Chen Hao Ling would have teased if it was normal time, but he held his urge and nodded.

    "Carry her to the back seat! Let her sleep in your l.a.p," he said. Mu Sheng nodded at his brother''s suggestion.

    After that, he carried his wife to the back seat and let her sleep in his l.a.p.

    "You should keep things like a pillow and blanket. Just for emergencies like this!" Chen Hao Ling said all of a sudden.

    Mu Sheng nodded again. He just doesn''t want to speak with anyone. In Fact he prepared them but this was not their car. This was different from the car usually they drive. So, this car doesn''t have them. He wanted to say he was caring but he was afraid that he would wake her up. He just let her sleep like a baby. Yan Shu quickly fell into sleep. She didn''t wake up even after they returned home. Mu Sheng carried her to the bedroom in bridal style. He removed her shoes and removed the coat and other clothes. He just laid her n.a.k.e.d and went inside the bathroom. He filled a tub full of hot water and got a white bath towel. He wiped her whole body clean. Due to the scare she got, her body was drenched in sweat. It wouldn''t be that comfortable for her to sleep with sweat. He wiped every inch of her skin cleanly and wore a nightgown. After that, he left went into the bathroom and freshened up.

    He saw his brother was getting out from the guest room and walking towards the dining hall. Mu Sheng was also hungry. He and his brother ate food in silence.

    "I suspect it''s that my sc.u.mmy father!" Chen Hao Ling said as he lowered his head.

    "Not him! Our so-called step-sister did that!" Mu Sheng said.

    "How!? And so fast?!" Chen Hao Ling asked in surprise.

    "Brother! Don''t fake too much! I know you were worried that he would hurt us because of you and you were feeling guilty! I know! Can you stop blaming yourself for everything, brother? Can you be my brother, who used to be with me, and stay confident! I beg you! This thing was a big one! I know! But remember you and your biological father are two different people! And you were the son of Chen Hao Ren and Hua Ling! Dammit! You grew up with them. Why weren''t you so sure of this thing!? It has been twenty-nine f.u.c.k.i.n.g years!? You were still stuck at the point that you weren''t the son of Chen Hao Ren and Hua Ling!? Can you get out of that!?  If my parents want you to go away, They wouldn''t let you inherit the Chen''s! Brother! Sigh...��." Mu Sheng was already agitated but when he heard his brother''s words he was more agitated.

    He knew he was feeling uncertain about his position in the family. But it doesn''t mean just because his father created a lot of trouble, he doesn''t have to take responsibility and die in guilt, right? He just wanted to make him comfortable but no matter what but he couldn''t. Mu Sheng left after finishing his food. He informed the kitchen to make food ready for Yan Shu to eat whenever she wakes up. After he directly went to the study and did some work. After he was done, he went to the bedroom and saw her sleeping peacefully. He decided to let her work from home. Since she wanted to call Song Yun back, he let her handle the things till the things were resolved.

    Mu Sheng felt that he let that cheating family stay for a long time. So they were growing fangs and nails to claw them. He tipped a servant to collect the hair samples of his ''so-called step sister''  and steal her phone! He would get them by tonight and have to wait for four days before cleaning them from Chen''s house.

    Meanwhile��..

    Chen Hao Ren sighed as he slumped back onto his chair. Even he doesn''t want to remember his biological father. But he couldn''t help it. From the time when he heard that he was not their son when he was ten, he couldn''t help but feel odd from the family. When he heard he was not their son, every day he lived in fear that one day he may be driven out of the house. So, he tried to be calm and do everything to please them, just so he would have a place in their house. Chen Hao Ren when his mother scolded him saying that he was not her son, his heart shook in fear. Whenever he heard those words his heart trembled with fear. Even though those were just words of a sick person and didn''t have a stable mind, he couldn''t help but take it into his words. After all, he was a ten years old kid, how could he not feel sad?

    Every day, whenever he was scolded, he never complained. He just cried silently in his room. But his whole world has changed and his hardsh.i.p.s are gone when he got a letter from his brother. He cried so badly when he read that letter, even though they never met once his brother was concerned about him. He specified about him and asked her to take care of him. That time he swore to take care of him and protect him.

    After his mother turned better, she regretted it a lot but that didn''t wipe the hurt in his heart. He was afraid that she would change her mind, but till she was dead, she didn''t change her mind. Even others didn''t ask him to leave the house. Instead, they asked him to return when he left.

    Chen Hao Ren felt he indeed was making things complicated. If he hadn''t done that, maybe he would have experienced happiness in his life in the past ten years. A lone tear cascaded from his left eye. He has many things he wanted to say but he felt he was alone to share all of them. He didn''t notice that it turned night when he was filled with his thoughts.

    "CHEN! MU! SHENG!" an angry voice sounded from the door shaking the hearts of all people in the mansion.

 Chapter 319 - Dummy chap content will be changed in an hour

    \cH-315

    Mala went to her room and decided to take a shower. She was sure that Mo Lingyun would stay with her tonight because he didn''t show any signs of leaving the house after dinner. And she was not sure whether they would continue that thing or not. Since he said nothing she was sure that he wouldn''t continue but sleep here. So, she decided to get a shower and change into comfortable clothes. When she was about to take the shower, she saw him entering the room.

    "Want to take a shower?" she asked.

    "If it''s with you then okay!" he said.

    Mala blushed like a red tomato.

    Gosh!

    All she knew was he was a police and an introvert doesn''t like to spend time with others! But how come he was so shameless!

    "Nope!" she said.

    "Then the shower can wait for some time!" he said.

    He didn''t even give her a chance to respond, he directly slammed his lips onto her. When he saw her red face, the restraint he built till now, was broken. He s.u.c.k.e.d away the air from her lungs. Mala m.o.a.n.e.d on his lips. The heat she felt in her stomach earlier started brewing again. Her brain started going fuzzy.

    "Ahhh�� Lingyunnnnn," she m.o.a.n.e.d in his mouth.

    This time he didn''t take long to make her horny. He just ran his hands on her body with his calloused hands. He pushed her on the bed. He removed the bathrobe from her body without any hardship. He even removed her p.a.n.t.i.e.s without any hard movements.

    He gave another passionate kiss to her. And trailed kisses over her jaw, shoulders, neck, and down. He bit her n.i.p.p.l.es just for a few seconds and massaged them for a few minutes. After that, he flicked her n.i.p.p.l.es with her hands and trailed his lips lower in the south direction.

    He kissed her stomach and reached her belly button. He lapped his tongue on her small hole. Mala''s stomach contracted at his actions. His actions on her stomach made her stomach knot in different ways. If she says she didn''t like it, it would be a lie. But she liked it. Her stomach was dipped with unfamiliar heat. The heat felt from his tongue made her feel like her whole body was set on fire. Her legs quivering from his touch. She couldn''t help but feel like she was going to c.u.m just like that. His hands made their way to her b.r.e.a.s.ts gently massaging them. After he felt he used his tongue enough on her belly button he made his way down to the south. He peppered kisses to her l.a.b.i.a. He kissed them and then licked. When he saw her soaked p.u.s.s.y, his nose was hit with her sweet smell, making him go hard then he already was. Mo Lingyun can see his girth was growing larger and harder as seconds passed. Purple veins can be seen on his length. His tip turned blue at the wait he had to do.

    He buried his head in between her t.h.i.g.hs as he slowly licked the juices she released just now. He felt like he needed to have them. When he kept his tongue on her secret tunnel, his tongue tasted her sweet honey-like taste. He liked the taste of her juices and couldn''t stop himself from l.i.c.k.i.n.g more. He licked all her juices neatly making her clean down there. After he was done l.i.c.k.i.n.g he bit her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s making her m.o.a.n like there was no tomorrow.

    "MO! LING! YUN!" she screamed out loud.

    "You taste like honey! I like it!" he said with a smile. He saw her, she closed her in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. He kneeled on the floor while she was set on the corner of the bed just the way Mo Lingyun was comfortable with exploring her secret place.

    He found her f.u.c.k hole and lapped his tongue inside it. His nails digging into her fleshy t.h.i.g.hs. His actions were making her m.o.a.n repeatedly.

    Mala could feel his slick tongue entering her cave and exploring it. When she felt his warm tongue she couldn''t help but feel a lot aroused. She was craving for him, craving his touch, she wanted from him. When she was thinking like this his tongue entered her p.u.s.s.y hole! He continued to l.a.p on her secret entrance without stopping. She wrapped her legs around his shoulders making his head bury deeper in her flower. He s.u.c.k.e.d her like a bee s.u.c.k.i.n.g nectar by injecting its beak into the flower.

    She ran her fingers into his hair locking her fingers with his hair locks. Pushing her further into her secret tavern. Making him bury his head deeper into her. And his tongue did magic to her. And she finally came on his face. He took every drop of her into his mouth. He licked his lips after he drank all her juices. After drinking her nectar he cleaned her cunt with his hot tongue. He moved forward and kissed her deeply letting her taste herself in his mouth.

    Mo Lingyun can taste the spicy taste of the noodles she made previously in her mouth. That taste mixed with her unique taste he felt like he was addicted. He wanted more of it. And he took more of it stealing the air from her lungs. When he was out of breathing he left her. He pecked her one last time and traveled down. He dipped his head in between her things and used his tongue again but this time he added his fingers also. She was so tight to the point he felt his finger couldn''t move. He slowly moved his fingers in and out of her p.u.s.s.y making her m.o.a.n in pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Mala felt her insides were tearing in pain. She felt like her lower body would be torn by his actions but soon she got adjusted to his finger. She m.o.a.n.e.d at him. Soon her pain was replaced with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She felt his finger doing an amazing job. She wanted him to move further inside her. While she was immersed in her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she felt him insert another finger.

    His tongue and fingers were doing their jobs taking her to the paths of nirvana. She was so immersed in her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She didn''t notice that she was enjoying this. Her pain was being replaced with the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e he was giving to her. She felt like she was floating in the clouds. Her walls started pulsating soon and started quivering as his tongue and fingers do their work to her flower. All her nerves were tightened as he pumped inside her. She felt like she was going to come soon.

    "Lingyun! I think I am coming!! Ahhhh!!!" before she could finish her words she felt like she was exploding. Her eyes rolled back to her head, her toes curled. Her stomach clenched in the need of deep release. Her p.u.s.s.y was pulsating for her release. When Mo Lingyun heard her screams he increased his pace with his fingers and tongue. Soon, the fire exploded. She c.u.mmed a larger amount than before.

    All her juices were s.u.c.k.e.d by Mo Lingyun. He liked the taste of her. She tasted like honey and lime. This time he managed to find her exact taste.

    When he inserted his finger he felt like his finger was going numb due to her tightness but soon her p.u.s.s.y adjusted to his finger. Her m.o.a.ns were music to his ears. The more he increased the pace the more she screamed. When she called his name he felt like he was hearing the piano masterpiece played by a renowned master. When he bit her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s while pumping her p.u.s.s.y with his fingers she m.o.a.n.e.d like that was the end of the world.

    When she pushed him further into her flower he felt like he needed to be buried inside her and give whatever she asked. She was the first woman in his life and will be the last woman in his life. At that second as he heard her m.o.a.ns and cries he wouldn''t be satisfied with her once but he needs her for his whole life and he will not get bored of her. He loves the woman, who buried him in her flower. He loved her to his core.

    His heart, soul, and body belonged to this woman, only to this woman! She will be and she will be! He couldn''t wait to marry her! If she wished he was willing to get married to her at that very second!

    He realized that the woman in his arms owned him as she owned her body part. She was his life! And he would never let others occupy the position that belonged to her. Even if one day she got bored of him and left him he would preserve the seat to her that belonged to her!

    And the thing which he was doing was not s.e.x but love-making! He was not a man with words. He doesn''t know how to show his love to her. But he can show his love to her only this way!

    He fastened his pace when he heard her saying, "Lingyun! I am coming!" and soon she came. And he drank like that was the tastiest juice he could find in this world!

 Chapter 320 - Content will be changed in an hour

    Ch-316

    Mala slumped back on the bed tiredly. She was being played by him for more than an hour. Mo Lingyun made her sleep straight on the bed.

    "Are you ok?" he asked.

    "I am tired," she said.

    After five minutes��.

    "What?" she asked as she saw Mo Lingyun hovering over her.

    When she saw him hovering over her she was sure that her core pulsated in need at the sight of him. Her core, brain, body, and her w.o.m.b were begging for his presence. But she didn''t say anything to him verbally. She knew he could sense her thoughts.

    "Finishing the deed. I never leave the things halfway," he said in his ever-lasting raspy yet s.e.xy voice making her p.u.s.s.y clench in need.

    "Be-Be gentle," she said in her trembling voice.

    "I will," he said.

    Because she was the last person he would ever hurt. He tortured many people in them there were kids and women too. Because when he was undercover with mafia gangs he had to do everything they asked him without any other thoughts. Even though he hated himself for doing that as days passed his heart turned into a stone. In that stony heart, only two people have the place. They were his sister and his mother. All his life he worked hard for his sister''s better life. But now he got another motivation that was his wife. And she was Mala. He would work hard for her and the future children he was going to have. Because he wanted a family with Mala. It may not be today or tomorrow but in the future for sure!

    Mo Lingyun saw her tensed body. He used his knee to part her legs which were clamped shut. But her nerves still tensed. He peppered kisses over her face as he said soothing words to her making her feel safe and secure. Gradually, her nerves started loosening. He saw that as her opening. He entered her. When he saw her almost on the verge of tears, he stopped moving inside her. When he felt she got adjusted to him, he started moving in and out little. He didn''t even reach her wall. He just kept moving her entrance. Mala felt so much pain in her lower body. She pulled him closer and wrapped her arms around his neck. She dug her nails in his back, she sunk her teeth into his shoulders as he moved.

    But gradually she got adjusted to him and his girth. Mo Lingyun felt she got adjusted to his size. Then he started moving deeper till he met with a stopping which stood like an iron gate denying his entry. Mo Lingyun thrust with his full strength. But her wall hasn''t broken. He tried again, yet he failed. He tried again and he failed again.

    Fourth time��

    Fifth time��

    Finally, he broke the barrier. Blood oozed from her lower body. Mo Lingyun was so engrossed in breaking her barrier, so he failed to notice her pain. When he broke the barrier he felt like he was going to get crushed inside her walls, but what saddened him was he cannot move inside her as he pleased. But when he lowered his head, he saw tears dripping from her eyes. Yes! She was crying because of the pain caused by her broken barrier. He stopped moving and slumped on her as he whispered soothing words inside her ears. Gradually, her pain decreased a bit. She couldn''t say that she was not in pain but she was really in a lot of pain.

    But all thanks to Mo Lingyun she was relaxed a bit. But as he moved she could feel the pain in her body. She felt like her lower body was going to be dislocated from her body due to the pain. But soon her pain was replaced with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Mo Lingyun moved slowly in and out of her core. He did that till he felt she was adjusted to him. After she got adjusted to him, the twenty-six-year-old monk inside him was killed and the s.e.x beast who was dead got into life. And the s.e.x beast inside him took over the charge of his body. He increased his pace as he slammed his d.i.c.k in her p.u.s.s.y inside out. As seconds passed, his actions turned rigorous and vicious.

    Her m.o.a.ns and pleads echoed in the walls of her tiny apartment.

    "Mo�� Mo�� Lin�� Ling�� Lingyun��. Go slower!" she begged. Mo Lingyun slowed his pace and went on a slow rhythm but in another few seconds, his pace turned faster making her body jerk forward. Her head hit the headrest but he placed his hands above her head next time his hands would be hurt.

    He dragged her body a little lower making the distance between her and the headrest.

    "Slower�� Slower��" she begged him. But her cries and pleads went to deaf ears. He continued to f.u.c.k her at his rough pace. Her nails dug into his shoulders. His d.i.c.k rammed inside her p.u.s.s.y making her groan for his every thrust. She yelled his name countless times till her lungs giveaway. She arched her back unknowingly giving him more access for him to f.u.c.k her. Her actions, m.o.a.ns, pleas, and cries made him rougher. He constantly rammed his d.i.c.k inside her w.o.m.b meeting her G-spot making her cry in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. His d.i.c.k reached her deepest places inside her secret cavern. She only m.o.a.n.e.d until her voice and her lungs gave away.

    Soon, she could feel her walls quivering, her t.h.i.g.hs shaking and her walls tightening around his girth. Soon, she exploded like dynamite filling his d.i.c.k with her juices while wetting the blanket with her c.u.m.

    He slumped on her body as he heard every breathe, curse, and name that left her mouth. Her breaths fanned his ear making him feel another gush of new nuclear energy building inside him.

    Mala''s legs were still quivering due to her first s.e.x.u.a.l o.r.g.a.s.m. She held him tight as she sank her teeth into his flesh.

    "That was��.." she wanted to say something but she couldn''t find words.

    Her nose greedily s.u.c.k.e.d the air she could find. Her c.h.e.s.t raised and down as her b.r.e.a.s.ts contacted her sweat-coated body. Their bodies mingled with each other as they rested in silence keeping their bodies in contact while transmitting their body heat with their other halves. There was a complete silence in the room apart from their quickened breaths which can be heard.

    "I am tired!" she said.

    "And hungry!" she added as she let him slump over her body. She doesn''t have an ounce of energy to move her limbs. She couldn''t even move her little pinky too.

    "You are such a beast!" she said in her trembling voice. She still blushed when she remembered the things he did to her body.

    She begged him many times to go at a slower pace but he never listened to her. She couldn''t even move a single strand of her hair from her body. Before she could relax the man who was buried deep inside her started moving again.

    "Not again!" she begged.

    "I didn''t get my release!" he said.

    "After you release, no more!" she said as she inhaled sharply.

    He nodded but she didn''t know she fell into his trap.

    Mo Lingyun moved inside her as he rammed and slammed his d.i.c.k while burying into her. In a few seconds, he came inside her. But her w.o.m.b wasn''t filled but his c.o.n.d.o.m. He removed the dirtied c.o.n.d.o.m and threw it on the ground. Then he took another one and wore it to his dock. Then immediately he started thrusting inside her as he reached the depths of her secret tavern with his every thrust.

    "I am tired!" she tried to protest.

    "But you agreed for another explosion of mine!" he said as he accused her with his s.e.xy tone.

    "But��. Mmmhhhhnnnhhhhh," before she could protest he thrust inside her hitting her G-spot while making her swallow her words with a m.o.a.n.

    "Ahhh�� Ling...Lingyun!" she cried his name in her desperate voice.

    Their h.i.p.s moved in the sink trying to meet each other''s pace as they tried to satisfy their other half''s wish. They melted in each other''s embrace while filling the void in their soul, heart, void, and their��. Bodies. Their bodies which were moving in the sink were coated with a thin layer of sweat. Soon, their bodies exploded with the fusion of their entanglement. The explosion caused their whole bodies to shudder in bliss, a kind of bliss where they cannot anywhere in the world but the person in their arms. Mala''s quivering body relaxed after a few seconds.

    A satisfied smile rested on her lips even though her body was exhausted and hurting, she was satisfied. Finally, she is a woman! And this man belonged to him and she belonged to him. They both melted in each other''s arms as they rested.

    But before she could rest he started another round. They were not done even if it was the middle of the night. Their exercises continued till it was a morning with occasional breaks in between.

 Chapter 321 - Either work or no work!

    Ch-321

    A week passed��

    San Kai stuck to Yan Shu like a piece of annoying chewing gum! Yan Shu felt like killing him for many incidents but she bore with all of them as she chanted he was her brother.

    Meanwhile��

    Lu Sheng Yan waited in front of her company and then infront of her house, everywhere she went. Yan Shu felt some unknown feeling for him but she brushed it off.  Some scares cannot be wiped off so easily.

    Father Renji and Sara mom made trips as much as possible to take care of her. The Emerald pavilion was completely sealed with the guards of Chen''s and San family guards. Even an ant cannot be entered.

    Meanwhile��..

    "Did she say anything?" Chen Mu Sheng asked.

    "No,"

    "Did you find anything suspicious?" he asked.

    "We did a DNA test. She doesn''t even belong to Chen''s. Her mother was sent here by some unknown person," Tang Chen said.

    "Hmm�� Rest will be said by herself. And I guess who that unknown person was!" Mu Sheng as he walked away.

    He entered the darkroom followed by Tang Chen.

    "SO Juan, Since you were not telling the truth. You were useless to me. So, I decided to kill you! Even If yo8u want to change your mind. I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g care!" he said.

    "By the way, did you see those skeletons there! They belonged to your brother and mother. As for the one behind you, hah��. He would be a dead body in a few days!" he said.

    With that Chen Mu Sheng got up from his seat and left directly.

    So Juan was being tortured for many days. She was not allowed to sleep and was not given food. She has no place to relive her daily needs. She peed in the chair she was sitting and her clothes were filled with feces. If she moves a little she could feel those disgusting things stick to her body. She couldn''t help but feel disgusted at herself at that moment. The room was filled with the disgusting smell that came from her body. She couldn''t stand it anymore. And to her torture, everyone knew she was afraid of ghosts, so especially for her, they played some creepy music. When she was thirsty she was fed with saltwater. Saltwater can increase the thirst three times after she was fed. Sometimes some sewage water was thrown over her body and she reeked of smell. She never felt this much disgusted like this. She just wanted to take a shower and sleep in her bedroom now.

    "Will you let me go after I say everything?" she asked nervously.

    "Yes!" he said.

    "My mom has a friend! He always visits our house. He also sleeps with her. But one day he came and asked me to follow him to his room! After that, he defiled me and made me get pregnant. I tried to abort his child but he didn''t allow me! After that one day, he came suddenly and fed me something. The child in my stomach was dead! He allowed me to rest for a few days. Then he took me everywhere he went and made sleep with men whom he met. As far as I know, they were business mates. A few days later, he took me to meet a person. I only know that man''s name is Wu Xiu Ying. The one who slept with me called Allen. Allen made me meet with Wu Xiu Ying. They said if I kill Yan Shu successfully they would make sure that all the SYS groups would come under my name! So, I hired two people from the black market to kill her!" she said.

    "Fool! Why didn''t you go for mercenaries?"  Tang Chen asked.

    "Because I thought local goons were enough for her to deal but who would have expected that she could fight and defend herself!" So Juan said.

    "Hmm!" Chen Mu Sheng got up from his seat.

    "Lock them up for the next three days!" Chen Mu Sheng said.

    "You said you would let me go!" So Juan cried.

    "What you said is something I know! You were still useless to me! I would rather kill you!"  he said.

    "Wait! I will tell you more!" she pleaded.

    "Five minutes!" he said.

    "Wu Xiu Ying was now in this country! He came ten days ago!" she said hurriedly.

    "Even a fool can guess this thing!" he said as he mocked her.

    "He is going to an island in another two days to do some business!" So Juan added quickly.

    "And?" he asked

    "There belonged to him in your men!" she said.

    "He has a tattoo on his hand in the shape of a cross! He is called Andrew! He is good at shooting!" she added more.

    "Hmmm," he responded.

    "He wants to kill your whole family and take everything that belonged to you!" she said. Mu Sheng quickly glanced at her.

    "Your time is up!" he said.

    "That''s all I know!" she shrieked.

    Mu Sheng didn''t hear a single thing, he left that place as soon as possible. It''s not that he was never in that kind of place. It''s just he doesn''t want to get too smelly because his wife wouldn''t like to smell the disgusting smell emitting from him!

    "Tang Chen! I want to know all the things about the island she said!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Half day!" he added.

    Mu Sheng went to his home. He saw his wife was watching cartoons. Those were the cartoons she watched in her childhood. Sigh��.

    She was watching Thomas and Friends! Damn!

    He wants to pull his hair and turn into a baldy. Sigh��

    But he knew if he turned ugly his wife would surely divorce him for being ugly!

    "Was it fun?" he asked.

    "Yessh!" she said cheekily.

    "Aren''t you hungry?" he asked again.

    "Nope! But I want cake! Mango flavored cake!" Yan Shu placed down her order.

    "Sure!" Mu Sheng said.

    He went to the kitchen and called the chef.

    "Mango flavored cake! Make cakes with all kinds of flavors!" he asked.

    The chef started making the food he was asked.

    Mu Sheng said Mango Flavored cake first. He did that first, after that he continued to do cakes with other flavors.

    Nearly after three hours, he was done with the Mango flavored cake and sent it to Yan Shu soon!

    Yan Shu finished the cake soon!

    "I wanted more!" she w.h.i.n.ed.

    "The same Flavor?" he asked.

    She nodded her head.

    Since it''s summer. Mangoes were available abundantly. Even if she wants to eat something she was eating with mango flavor. She liked the flavor of Mango.

    "Yesh!" she said.

    Mu Sheng went to the kitchen and said her request.

    "Young Master, We have different flavors for now. Young Mistress can eat the remaining flavors till I make new!" the man said respectfully.

    "Sure!" he said.

    Mu Sheng said the same thing to Yan Shu. Like a child, a Yan Shu ate a piece from every flavor. But she felt only the flavor of the Mango!

    "Mango is delicious!" she said.

    "He was making more! I won''t buy food from outside!" Mu Sheng said sternly.

    Yan Shu doesn''t want to wait for a long time. She wanted him to go out and buy a cake for her.

    She pouted sadly but she couldn''t blame me. She knew he was cautious of her. Because of the incident that happened a few days back.

    If he can, he would even scan every breath she inhales. And after that, he got a doctor living in the house. So that she can check on Yan Shu every second when he asks. This past week, she was so fed up with him.

    Her work was transferred to Song Yun. In-country H, Laya was taking care of the company. So she doesn''t need to worry.

    Song Yun would come to her if she had any big troubles. But the feeling of sitting at home and doing nothing pisses her off. She wanted to go out and do some work. But he doesn''t allow her to do work.

    "Mu Sheng, Can I work?" she asked in a meek voice.

    "Do you want me to lock you in a room?" he asked.

    "MU! SHENG! DON''T GO TO FAR!" she yelled.

    Mu Sheng thought for a while. He knew she was bored to death. She was accustomed to working as a robot in these years. He just can''t let her sit just because she was pregnant.

    "Fine! Let''s do this! You will do the paperwork I give that belongs to my company! As for your company, I will do it for you!" he said.

    Yan Shu wanted to refuse because she wanted to deal with the stuff of her company.

    "Mu Sheng! Why should I need to deal with your company''s stuff!?" she yelled.

    "What''s mine was yours! No biasedness! And either this or no work!" he said.

    Yan Shu wanted to throw a tantrum but she knew it would be a waste. She has to either agree or leave everything behind.

    "It''s either work or no work. It''s as simple as this. Don''t make it complicated, Yan Shu! You know what I can do!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Fine!" she said angrily as she grabbed a piece of sweet cake to calm her spicy body!

 Chapter 322 - She Fainted

    Ch- 322

    Author''s Note:

    Read the previous chapter once again. I made a few changes.

    Yan Shu started doing paperwork for Chen Groups. Then she got to know the difference between her and his group. She was always in the top two while he was in the top one. She always wanted to beat him. But she couldn''t. Now, she took this as a chance to learn more. Mu Sheng was glad she liked it after she started working with him. She got to know many things about him. He was a ruthless guy while making decisions in business. He never leaves people behind, he would support the people who supported him and kill the people who tried to betray him. And he was not a clean man. His hands were filled with blood. It''s not like she hated it but there would be situations where a person needs to fill their hands with blood.

    ----------------

    Mu Sheng and his subordinates started discussing the plan they wanted to apply. Wu Xiu Ying was a big drug dealer in country M. He not only supplied drugs to Country M but also too few other countries. He set up a mercenary to take down the Chen family but he never tried to take it down seriously because he wanted them to die a slow and painful death. This time, he came to this island because he wanted to find new people to turn them into killing machines. His men kidnapped a few children. They included five years, seven years, and newborn too. From now they would be turned into the best killing machines. If any children can understand things little, their memories would be wiped off through strong life-threatening hypnotism methods.

    Now, this time, Wu Xiu Ying sent people from his mercenary to kill a minister in Country M. Country M was a kind of country which supports terrorism. Even though many countries opposed that country but still that country never killed Terrorism. So, even if a politician was dead it would go into the account of Terrorists. It''s the country where men would like to kill people. Also, not only his mercenary but there were many other mercenaries. But not many withstood the force of other mercenaries but Wu Xiu Ying withstood. He became the top mercenary group in that country. To develop his mercenary group he shifted his focus to the mercenary clan from Chen''s family. Not only to get more human killing machines but also he wanted to pick the best people to attack Chen''s in a week.  His mercenary group already has the top three assassins in the world. But Wu Xiu Ying wanted to be just sure so he wanted to gather every person from his mercenary to kill them.

    On the Other Side, Wu Xiu Ying got information from So Juan that San Yan Shu was dead. And they held low-key funerals only with the family. As of now, Song Yun was managing SYS Holdings. Wu Xiu Ying would not have believed this but Mu Sheng arranged this fake funeral and he got someone to impersonate So Juan. And he made Wu Xiu Ying believe that he was grieving terribly because of Yan Shu''s death. And even Yan Shu doesn''t know anything he was doing. Mu Sheng didn''t let her know. Mu Sheng, Tang Chen, Go Jichen, and Chen Hao Ling were part of this plan. Lu Sheng Yan wanted to join but Mu Sheng refused. But Lu Sheng Yan provided few materials of that mercenary and about Wu Xiu Ying to them.

    Ai Lien hired people from the same mercenary to kill mother Lu and father Lu. It''s just that Yan Shu doesn''t know. But Lu Sheng Yan Knew it.

    Lu Sheng Yan tried to get the information about that mercenary but he couldn''t. Instead, Ye Mexi, his maid, got the information. She became his secretary now. Not Only the secretary but his girlfriend too. She turned out to be a wealthy lady of Ye Family from Country M. She left the house because her family was also involved with the mercenaries thing. To strengthen their power they tried to marry her off to a powerful mercenary group leader but she didn''t like it. So, she ran away.

    But fortunately, he was strong enough to hide her from the claws of her family. Well, their story is a thing of another time.

    Ye Mexi used her previous connections and got the details about the black butterfly mercenary. After looking through the details, he got to know that it was Wu Xiu Ying. He wanted to let it go before but now he couldn''t. He took Ye Mexi and the information she got to Chen Mu Sheng and joined him to fight with them. San Kai also got to know this and volunteered to join them. Mu Sheng wanted to do it alone but he knew he had to be cautious.

    He agreed to let them accompany him. The five males gave their best to make the plan. Tang Chen somehow managed to get their hands on the blueprint of the island. With those things they planned everything.

    "Let''s do it!" Mu Sheng said as he closed their plan paper.

    "Yes!" the six men bumped their fists together owing themselves to protect the person they loved. But that concerned person was crying as she sat on the sofa as she watched the emotional drama scene on the laptop.

    She doesn''t know what these six men were doing but she only knows to eat and watch TV. With her knowledge, she knew something was going on but she didn''t want to ask. Because she was afraid the more she knew the danger the situation would be. Even though she wanted to know she didn''t want to scare herself. She wanted to know and doesn''t want to know anything on the other side.

    She saw Mu Sheng coming down with Tang Chen, Go Jichen, Lu Sheng Yan, San Kai, and Chen Hao Ren. She knew something big was happening. Now seeing them being secretive and doing like this she threw her insecurities and everything out of the window.

    "Sheng��." she called out.

    Mu Sheng walked towards her and settled beside Yan Shu.

    "Hmm? Do you want to eat something?" he asked.

    "No!" she said.

    "Then? Do you need something?" he asked.

    "Are you hiding something?" she asked after a lot of silence.

    "Nothing!" he said.

    "Tell me!" she said.

    "Really! Nothing!" Mu Sheng asked.

    "Do you think I am a fool!? Huh?! I know something was happening!? But as days passed you were only turning sneakier!" she shrieked at him.

    "Yan Shu, you were being paranoid! That''s all! There was nothing wrong!" he said gently.

    "Even now! Even Now! You were lying through your teeth! Do you know whenever you lie you won''t look into my eyes! Even now you were not looking at me! Tell me what was happening!?" she asked angrily.

    Yan Shu was beyond angry. Many things were happening yet she knew nothing. Her gut feeling was saying that Mu Sheng was doing something dangerous that costs his life. She wants to know what it was that he was hiding and doing from her.

    "Mu Sheng�� Please tell me! I am scared that you might get hurt. Please tell me you were safe. Don''t turn our kids like us. I was an orphan and you lived in an orphanage. Please live for me and us and our child. Please��.." she said as she sobbed.

    After many years, she felt like she had a home. Her home was Chen Mu Sheng. She couldn''t bear to lose him. He was her life. She wants to live with him for her whole life. She was never confident of being a good mother because of the shadow left by Ai Lien. But only with the presence of Chen Mu Sheng she was ready to go through the pain of pregnancy. But if he no longer was there she would rather be dead than being alive.

    "IF something happens to you, I would rather die than being alive!" she said.

    "Yan Shu�� It''s n��" before he could say something. Yan Shu fainted in his arms.

    "Yan Shu!" he cried out, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Lu Sheng Yan, who stood at the door saw this and rushed towards her. He carried her to her room and called the Doctor. Mu Sheng stood frozen in shock. He didn''t notice that this would cause this much impact on her.

    The doctor checked Yan Shu and let her rest in her room.

    "Mr. Chen!" the doctor called him after she came out of Yan Shu''s room.

    Mu Sheng followed the doctor and stood in front of her.

    "Mr. Chen! The fetus in Mrs. Chen''s stomach was only two months older. If you agitate her, a miscarriage would happen. So, please don''t agitate. The fetus in her stomach right now was unstable. I have to check on her for the following few days.

    "I will take care!" he said.

    "Just let us anytime, we will take care of her if you can''t." San Kai''s words rang in Mu Sheng''s ears, making him grit his teeth and clench his fist tightly. In the past, he used to think it would be enough if Yan Shu accepted him. But now every day the San family was threatening him saying they would take her away. That was something he didn''t want to happen in this lifetime. And adding to that another hateful man entered the list just waiting to swallow Yan Shu that was none other than Lu Sheng Yan.

    His wife is famous in this country. He should protect her from everyone. And he has another big danger that was their upcoming child. At the thought of their child, he pulled his hair!

    Sigh��

    The competition was growing heavier. He needs to do more hard work!

    ---------

 Chapter 323 - S.e.x.u.a.l D.e.s.i.r.es***

    Ch-323

    WARNING: THERE WILL BE S.E.X.U.A.L CONTENT FROM THE MIDDLE OF THE CHAPTER. I WILL GIVE YOU A HEADS UP WHEN IT STARTED. BUT HALF OF THE CHAPTER WAS FILLED WITH NORMAL CONTEXT. PLEASE READ!

    The doctor retired to her room after she said her piece. Mu Sheng couldn''t help but think about the thing that just happened before. He wanted to tell her but he knew if she knows this she would not let him leave or others leave.

    He went to her room and sat beside her as he stroked her hair.

    "Why were you so stubborn? Can''t you leave everything to me? I will take care of everything. You just have to rest at home and stay healthy!" he said.

    He saw her bright face and kissed her at the top of her head. She looked meaty, tender, and beautiful. Her cheeks were plump now. Her skin is tender and white. She looked more beautiful as days passed. Maybe it''s due to her pregnancy. Seeing her like this he gulped hard. But he knew he shouldn''t l.u.s.t over an ill person. He sighed and went to shower to merge in another cold shower. He came out with a towel around his waist. Few waterdrops started flowing down his chiseled body making him look hot and s.e.xy. Maybe even a model couldn''t be compared to him! With another towel, he rubbed his wet hair to dry. He stood infront of the big mirror and started drying his hair with a hair drier. After he was done he wore his lounge clothes. He climbed the bed and snuggled with Yan Shu. As if Yan Shu knew whom she was hugging she snuggled closer to him and hugged him tightly. Soon both fell asleep as both of them snuggled in each other''s arms.

    In the night...��

    Yan Shu woke up groggily as she rubbed her eyes. But she felt something was weighing down, she knew what was that. After all, that was weighing her for many days. She was angry, she wanted to push his hand away but the devil and angel in her brain said that she shouldn''t.

    Sigh��

    They both won against her and she didn''t push him away. She saw his handsome features closer to her. No matter how many days it passed. She never got tired of it. But such a pity this man acts like he was always in periods!

    "You know, you generally act like a cold monster but why were you so handsome and cute. Every time I see you I want to eat you!" she whispered on his face while fanning her hot breath.

    "Then would you like to eat me?" he asked still closing his eyes.

    Yan Shu was stunned at his words. She removed her hands from his face hurriedly and was about to get up but was pinned down by him. He hovered over her and trapped her in between his arms.

    "Sheng! Get off! I am still angry at you!" she said angrily as she puffed her cheeks. She looked like a pouting kitten who didn''t get its meal.

    "Those things��. I promise! I will be safe. Don''t ask me anything or stop me! Because if I win we will have a happy family. If I fail, our children will have you! If I don''t take this step, our children will be left like us. You have your brother to take care of till you were a major. While I grew up in an orphanage. But I don''t want our child to be like that!" he said.

    Yan Shu felt like crying when she heard him. She wanted him not to go, but she knew how decisive he was. He will do everything he says. She pulled him closer and hugged him. Mu Sheng was afraid he would press her hard and may hurt the child. So, he supported himself with his two hands and lifted himself, so that Yan Shu wouldn''t have to carry his weight.

    "Be safe!" she said. She knew sometimes it''s better to live with certainty rather than with uncertainty. She knew the life was filled with fear. If she can turn the time, she wouldn''t do it. Because her past was filled with fear and her weaknesses. Now she would rather be a homemaker and be the President of the SYS group. She wouldn''t like to let her children live in uncertainty and fear.

    "I will. At least for you!" he said as he lifted his head and kissed his crown.

    ------------

    She smiled finally at him.

    "Now��"  he trailed.

    "Now?" she asked.

    "Didn''t you say you want to eat me?" he asked.

    "So?"

    "Eat now!" he said as he got up from the bed and started stripping.

    "Hey! Hey! I am pregnant we can''t have it!" she said hurriedly.

    "Who said I am going to f.u.c.k your hole?" he asked her as he lifted his eyebrow.

    Yan Shu''s ears turned red. She felt something stirred in her p.u.s.s.y at his words. She likes Mu Sheng when he was talking dirty but she would feel shy still!

    "You like me talking dirty. Then why were you shy now?" he asked he pressed her under him.

    "Sheng, Don''t pl-play around. Get dressed u-up!" she said stammering.

    Mu Sheng pressed his d.i.c.k over her p.u.s.s.y. Yan Shu almost m.o.a.n.e.d out loud. Because of her pregnancy, her hormones were high. She felt like she was going to die from being too horny.

    "What do you want?" she asked.

    "Help me!" he said raspily.

    "H-how?" she asked.

    "Blowjob and handjob," he said making her flush.

    She nodded shyly. This was not her first time giving him a handjob but after pregnancy, this was their first time. She flipped their positions and she was on top of him in no time.

    She took his girth into her hand and started pumping it with her hand. She saw his girth was stretched and bulged. Green veins started popping out as she looked at his dragon. His head turned purple due to the hardness. She felt that one handjob or one Blow job wouldn''t be enough for him. She gulped her own saliva as she saw his hardened length. She blinked her wide eyes at him. She knew he was bigger than the normal one. But she was still surprised despite being married for many days. She increased the pace of her hands on his hands as she started to pump him hurriedly. His prec.u.m started to flow from the tip of his bulge turning into the lubricant for her hand. Soon, she felt her hand was moving fluidly. As she tried to relieve him, she felt an itch started in her p.u.s.s.y. Her whole body turned hot at his burning stare. She felt uncountable l.u.s.tful arrows were being shot at her making her into s.e.x craving preggo woman! She sat on her knees but she felt like she was losing her balance as her legs shivered due to the things his stare was doing and the things she was doing to him.

    Yan Shu clamped her legs shut tightly as she doesn''t want him to sense she was feeling hot, s.e.xy, and ready to devour. And she was pretty sure that her p.a.n.t.i.e.s were soaked with her horny juices. Unknowingly she exhaled sharply while she continued to pump him with her fist. And unknowingly she tightened her grip on him making him groan in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.

    Soon, He threw his head back as he g.r.o.a.n.e.d loudly while shooting his tasty juices on her hand. Yan Shu didn''t expect him to shot on her hands but he already starting c.u.m.m.i.n.g on her hand. She didn''t stop pumping him. She continued to do it. He let out a load of c.u.m on her hand as he drowned her hand in the sea of his c.u.m. Mu Sheng took a sharp breath after finishing his load.

    He held her hair and directly shoved his c.u.m soaked d.i.c.k in her mouth. He pulled her hair from her roots making her groan in pain de to his pull. But Yan Shu didn''t complain she let him touch her however he wanted. Maybe that pain may calm her aching p.u.s.s.y.

    She licked the juices on his d.i.c.k, making it look clean and tidy. She flicked her tongue on the tip of his head of his d.i.c.k. She felt his d.i.c.k twitch under her touch and bulged a little more making her surprised.

    She moved her head up and down on his d.i.c.k as she tried to take his complete length, When she tried to take completely she gagged a little. She felt her jaw was hurting from pumping him for a long time. She tightened her grip on his length as she gave a large thrust when she found he was on the verge of bursting out.

    "Oh, God! I am coming!" he said.

    She removed her mouth from his d.i.c.k before he shot his load out.  On the other hand��. Yan Shu felt like she was going to die for being overly horny. Because her p.a.n.t.i.e.s were wet and if she was accurate her juices should be flowing down on her t.h.i.g.h making her look like she was going to c.u.m now. Her legs turned soft and jelly. If not for her pregnancy she would have jumped on his and rode him. But��. Such a pity. She needs to buy a vibrator or something like that to make herself free from her s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es.

 Chapter 324 - Expensive P.a.n.t.i.e.s***

    WARNING! S.E.X.U.A.L CONTENT AHEAD. PEOPLE WHO WERE  UNDER 18 WERE STRICTLY WARNED! IF SOMEONE WEREN''T COMFORTABLE READING THIS JUST SKIP IT. YOU WON''T MISS ANYTHING. BUT THIS TIME THERE WAS LITERALLY HOT STUFF READ IT AT YOUR OWN RISK!

    Ch-324

    Yan Shu''s face was filled with l.u.s.t and everything. She wanted to have s.e.x but she couldn''t. Such a pity. She wanted to go and ask the god why he made women in a way that they couldn''t have s.e.x while they were pregnant.

    She groans and slumps on the bed as she rubbed her t.h.i.g.hs together as she tried to ease the itch on her p.u.s.s.y.

    "Get dinner in my room!" she says as she tries to slump on the bed.

    "Yan Shu, my wife, my partner in life and�� s.e.x��" he called out making her leak more honey from her honey pot.

    "Hm?" she responded. It''s more like a m.o.a.n rather than asking something.

    "Don''t disturb me! I am tired and exhausted. My mouth and hands are exhausted!" she said in a frustrated voice as she turned her back to her ''n.a.k.e.d'' husband. And I repeat n.a.k.e.d! Every time she saw a bit of his skin she was getting horny. And it''s not horny it''s a kind of whole new level. She was super duper horny or maybe hornier, horniest, hornying, and many more we can think of.

    "I will help you!" he whispered in her ear.

    "No need!" she yelled.

    "But, I will!" he said as he hovered over her and claimed her lips before she could say something and ruin his amazing mood.

    As he claimed her lips, he s.u.c.k.e.d her lips and peeled her teeth as he entered his slick and wet tongue making her spasm more down there. She felt she was going to die horny! She knew it! God! This pregnancy was a real deal!

    How could she a husband lover could live without having s.e.x with him!

    Was this a bane under the name of boon?

    She was dying! God!

    She needs to c.u.m and needs her husband''s d.i.c.k inside her!

    Ahhh!

    She will die on the bed before she hit the nine-month mark of her pregnancy because of unsatisfied s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es!

    He peeled her clothes one by one as he roamed his hands around her b.a.r.e body. Goosebumps rose on her body making her shudder in pain caused by l.u.s.t. Maybe it''s not a pain but a need? Only she knew what she was feeling.

    Mu Sheng broke the kiss when he found her gasping for air. He trailed kisses over her b.a.r.e skin as she craved for more.

    "Mu Sheng! No! Not now!" she said as she tried to peel him or precisely his skin or maybe his wet tongue which her body craved for, but he just lifted his head and looked into her eyes.

    "I know what to do! Don''t worry! I will not hurt you or our child! Just enjoy the time!" he said.

    Yan Shu wanted to say something but she just m.o.a.n.e.d her words as Mu Sheng bit her n.i.p.p.l.e with his sharp canine-like teeth. He marked her both n.i.p.p.l.es as his.

    She lifted her h.i.p.s while arching her back as she stuck her flower to his skin making as much contact she can to ease the pain she was having in her flower. She just wanted him to defile it as much as he wanted.

    He trailed kisses all over her body and finally reached her honey pot. Her undies were still on. They were soaking wet and her juices were cascading like a milk-fall.

    [Author''s Note:  Instead of the waterfall, I used Milk fall just to define the state of her squirting or c.u.m.m.i.n.g! (>_<) ]

    He didn''t even have the patience for removing it. He just tore it away.

    "You Bastard! That was one of my costliest p.a.n.t.i.e.s which were over a hundred dollars!" she yelled.

    And she was sure that her voice had traveled through the walls. It''s just that this house wasn''t soundproofed. He asked whether he should soundproof it or not but she refused to say that it was only them. But now she regretted it. The worst part was her two brothers were in the house. If they heard her shouting like s.l.u.t here! Gosh! She doesn''t even want to imagine the situation!

    But whatever! She was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her husband and it was her house! They should be ashamed for hearing her l.e.w.d m.o.a.ns! Not her! But�� she still felt a little shy. Gosh! She can''t bluff to herself anymore.

    "Shenggggggg! Oh, God!" she m.o.a.n.e.d hardly. When she felt his tongue on her slick.

    Meanwhile��..

    The maids and others who heard the m.o.a.ns and groans didn''t dare to come to that floor. The maids who were carrying the food along with the Butler Chen blushed as they heard the noises.

    Even after she got Pregnant master and mistress didn''t hinder their sweet time. They were worried about their future grandchildren! Sigh!

    "Leave! Ask everyone on this floor to leave!" Butler Chen said.

    The maids immediately hurried and left the floor. Gosh! Their pure ears were tainted so maybe they need to clean their ears with the holy water. They wondered how aggressive Mu Sheng was when they heard the loud m.o.a.n!

    Back to the room....

    Mu Sheng was lapping his tongue on her hole making her hold onto his silky hair as she pulled them from his roots while arching her back giving him more access as she m.o.a.n.e.d like a mess.

    Maybe it''s due to her pregnancy she felt his every touch a thousand times effective and s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e over her skin making him irresistible to her.

    And just like that, she squirted a load on his face while wetting his face with the nectar that escaped from her honey pot.

    Yan Shu slumped on the bed as she felt the tiredness hover every inch of her cell. She wanted to take a rest but she felt Mu Sheng''s tongue on her hot oven like ice was trying to cool it but he didn''t know that his touch made her release steam as she turned hotter.

    "Let''s stop!" she said as she pushed his face into her cave. Her words and body were saying different things making him smirk on her pot.

    "I am not even done yet, Mrs. Chen!" he said on her delicate skin as he fanned his hot breath over it making her p.u.s.s.y twitch in anticipation.

    Yan Shu knew what was about to come but still, she was excited at what he was going to do to her.

    She said nothing as she tried to convulse herself into him.

    Mu Sheng dipped his fingers into her honey pot as he started thrusting in and out while he finger-f.u.c.k.e.d her but he didn''t stop tongue-f.u.c.k.i.n.g her. Yan Shu felt him lapping his tongue and pumping his fingers inside her as she laid beneath him. Her every cell was screaming in l.u.s.t-dipped thoughts and needs for her husband. She just wanted more.

    Yan Shu felt like she was living in a fantasy world filled with s.e.x. His soft, smooth and plump lips were dipping in her c.l.i.t as his sharp teeth grazed on her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e skin pulling it apart making her into a  m.o.a.ning mess. His teeth sank into her soft and s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e skin making her core twitch at his every action. He lapped his tongue and lips to ease her pain on her red skin. He bit her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s as he sent an electric jolt of pain and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e together all over her body making her arch her back while burying him in her s.e.x as she pulled his hair from his roots as she m.o.a.n.e.d loudly, "Oh, God! SHENG!"

    Now, she was sure the whole villa had heard her m.o.a.ns.

    His tongue danced over her c.l.i.t as her body shuddered with pain, p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, and ecstasy. She relaxed her back and the fingers in his silky hair lock as she curled her hands into fists into the fluffy bed sheets under her.

    "Mu Sheng��" she m.o.a.n.e.d.

    Now his fingers dipped into her folds again as his magic started working in her body. Her p.u.s.s.y twitched, convulsed, and screamed of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e for everything he did. He moved his fingers deeper as he started hitting her right spots making her spasm. His tongue and fingers expertly played with her c.l.i.t as he made his way deeper inside her. Once again she couldn''t help but arch her back for which she was sure that she would wake up with a f.u.c.k.i.n.g back pain along with her pregnancy kinks.

    A Familiar heat but a stronger heat started pooling inside her stomach making her unable to stay steady under him. Mu Sheng as if he sensed her thoughts he wrapped her legs around her shoulders as he buried himself deeper inside her.

    And Yan Shu swore that she was turned on more because of this action.

    By now Yan Shu was sure her cunt was crying for his d.i.c.k and she was sure that he wouldn''t d.i.c.k-f.u.c.k her but he would finger-f.u.c.k and tongue-f.u.c.k her. She was begging for him and his touches, the magic he did for her body.

    ------------

    Author''s Note:

    More to come!

    After this would be their last s.e.x in their life��. Maybe the last or may not be!

    Hehehe

 Chapter 325 - Mother?!

    Ch-325

    WARNING! S.E.X.U.A.L CONTENT AHEAD! PEOPLE UNDER 18 WERE STRICTLY WARNED.

    By now Yan Shu was sure her cunt was crying for his d.i.c.k and she was sure that he wouldn''t d.i.c.k-f.u.c.k her but he would finger-f.u.c.k and tongue-f.u.c.k her. She was begging for him and his touches, the magic he did for her body.

    The heat that was pooled in her stomach started spreading all over her body as goosebumps stood at their end making her drown in the sea of need as she was blinded by him and she could not see anything. A thin layer of sweat formed over her body, making her drowned in the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e given by Mu Sheng.  Her mouth sang the melody that was filled with her m.o.a.ns making him turn harder as he turned wilder.

    His tongue lapped on her folds mercilessly as she rocked her h.i.p.s against his face and pulled his hair from her roots while asking him to stay at the place where he was staying. And she was sure that her juices would have been stuck to his face. Only if, Only if he had a beard, her juices would have been stuck to his beard and it''s not a shitty sight but it looked like a good thing to her.

    And soon, white dots formed on her vision as her eyes rolled back into her head while she curled her toes as she raised her h.i.p.s while arching her back while her grip around his shoulders tightened.

    Mu Sheng noticed the tightening of her walls around his fingers as he increased the pace of his fingers on her. And in a no while, his fingers are coated with the milky juices that were released from her cunt. After she was done releasing he licked her p.u.s.s.y clean as he wiped the juices she released using his tongue.

    And Yan Shu, she swore that she was turned on again but she was tired, dead tired!

    --------------------

    Yan Shu and Mu Sheng snuggled in each other''s embrace and slept. When Yan Shu slept Mu Sheng got up and wiped her body with a wet towel. He badly wanted to change the bedsheet that was filled with their juices but she was tightly asleep. And the room was smelled as it screamed ''A Hot couple had s.e.x just now!'' He wanted to do many things to clean the room but at the thought of that, these were all the traces of his and his woman! He felt proud! If he could he just wanted to smell this thing till he entered his coffin. Such a pity, he needs to leave tomorrow. He wanted to stay awake all night and hug her while he spoke to her but what he could do when she was dead tired and asleep.

    And he slept beside her after taking a shower as he snuggled closer to her. He smelled the familiar smell coming from her. He smelled his own smell on her. At that second, he realized she completely belonged to him.

    His heart was oddly calm and peaceful. He took a deep breath from her while he closed his eyes he shifted her into his arms and let her sleep on his shoulder making a comfortable position to sleep. Soon, he slept like a bunny as he hugged her while breathed into her calming scent. Her scent always works on him to calm him down.

    END OF S.E.X.U.A.L CONTENT!

    -----------------------------

    Next day...��..

    Yan Shu woke early. Even she doesn''t know why. By the time she woke, she saw Mu Sheng was not beside her. And the side of her is not warm, it''s cold. That only means he left long ago. She looked at the clock and saw it was only six-thirty in the morning. She stretched her limbs widely. When she did she felt a pain in her p.u.s.s.y and her back. Just like a movie all the scenes that happened last night played in her brain one by one making her blush like a red tomato. She got off from her seat and freshened up as she bore with the sweet pain between her legs.

    She wore one of the loose shirts of Mu Sheng and pants that belonged to her. After she was done, she went down only to find Mu Sheng dressed up in a suit. She furrowed her brows at his dressing. He wasn''t going to the office but he was wearing it.

    What does it mean?

    Was he going to the company?

    She walked on the heavily carpeted floor with her b.a.r.e feet and settled beside him.

    "Were you going to the company?" she asked.

    "Yeah! It''s nearly been a month since I started staying at home. I have to listen to the month-end reports. I will be quick enough. Don''t worry!" he said.

    "Breakfast!" he asked.

    Instead of her mouth, her stomach answered as a sound came from her growling stomach making her feel shy.

    "Let''s eat!" he said.

    But before he could say something, he was pulled by San Kai and Lu Sheng Yan. They took him to the garden and started beating him not caring that his expensive suit was being ruined.

    If not, from yesterday night they were holding it back. They heard the pleas of Yan Shu. They almost cried when she shouted STOP I DON''T WANT THIS! But this bastard didn''t stop. He made their precious sister cry. And in fact, they didn''t want to hear it purposefully but they heard it just like that. It just happened while they were passing by.

    San Kai came out of the house as he huffed and puffed but he saw angry Lu Sheng Yan and asked, "What happened?"

    "That bastard was bullying our sister! He doesn''t let her go even after she begged him!" Lu Sheng spat out.

    San Kai and Lu Sheng Yan were at odds because of Yan Shu! They competed for the best-brother titles. But Yan shu didn''t give a damn to their competition. Even though she didn''t accept Lu Sheng Yan, he entered the house with Mu Sheng''s permission. If not for him she would have kicked him out a long ago. But since her husband was allowed she said nothing and she saw him meeting the group meeting in the study and she knew he was helping her husband. So, she said nothing. Instead of letting him stand on the road, she was letting him stand under the roof.

    Mu Sheng took beatings from both of his brother''s-in-law. He held his pained a.s.s together and cleaned up again. His stomach was paining from their kicks and mainly San Kai''s. This guy has a strong base in martial arts and that is why it hurts and he can challenge Mu Sheng that he was strong.

    Mu Sheng changed his dress and went.

    "Why did you change your dress?" Yan Shu asks.

    "That''s��." before he could answer Butler Chen came forward and said something in his ear.

    "Call Lu Sheng Yan to the gate!" he said and strode away.

    Yan Shu wanted to ask something but she said nothing and went to the dining hall as she ate her breakfast by herself. She knew it was something they needed to do. These days she doesn''t want to know more, she just wants a peaceful life. Even though she wanted to share the burdens she just let him handle them for the sake of their child.

    After breakfast, she went to her room and slept. Sleep is the only thing that she needs the most.

    -------------

    Meanwhile...

    At the gate.....

    "Sheng Yan��.. I am glad you were good and alive! I thought she killed you!"  a woman cried as her face was covered with a scarf. One look at her one can say that her face and body were filled with scars. And her throat was hoarse as if someone poured the hot water in her throat to puncture her voice.

    "Miss. Ai are you sure you are my mom?" Lu Sheng Yan asked.

    This woman came this morning and started making a mess saying that Chen''s killed her daughter and Lu Sheng Yan was her child. Everyone knew Lu Sheng Yan''s mother had died in an accident. And this claims to be his mother that was something suspicious.

    "Miss, You came today and claimed to be my mother! I can''t believe you until we get DNA results. As for my sister, you don''t need to know about her. She was sick and is taking a rest. Also, she won''t meet strangers!" Lu Sheng Yan spat out and threw her out of the Emerald Pavilion.

    Lu Sheng Yan knew who she was but he couldn''t help but say that. Because he needs to protect her mother and his sister. And this is the best way for it. When they saw her not moving as she stood outside the villa Mu Sheng asked his guards to capture her.

    He called Tang Chen and asked about the recent situation. He replied saying that Yan Shu was dead was leaked. He smirked.

    "Someone revealed the truth about Yan Shu''s death! We need to clear them!" he said as he looked at a certain guard for a second in his ''gloomy'' voice.

 Chapter 326 - Need TO Love Him To Hate Him

    Ch-326

    Mu Sheng and Lu Sheng Yan weren''t any fools. Today was the day they went to that island to clear their enemies. And coincidentally, a woman came and called Yan Shu and Lu Sheng Yan her children. It''s a trap. It only means their enemy started doubting them. That certain bodyguard was not an additional guard, but an old one. He joined the enemy''s camp because the enemy got hold of his family. If that guy has told the truth and been truthful, Mu Sheng would have set him free while he ensured the safety of his family. But it''s such a pity��. If he can betray him once, there will be another time. Mu Sheng would never take risks with the safety of his woman.

    As for the real Ai Lien, there were two possibilities. She was a person who hasn''t appeared in the past thirteen years. There only two ways one was she heard the rumors about Yan Shu and came to see whether it was true. If she heard the rumors, it only means she was near to them all the time or someone dear to her was near to them. The other possibility was she belongs to Wu Xiu Ying. And she was taking his orders to test the waters. Whatever it was, it''s not good to let her enter the villa now.

    Mu Sheng hated this. They need to be cautious with every step they take. It''s such a sickening thing in life. Mu Sheng and Lu Sheng Yan went back into the villa. They had their breakfast in silence. While they were having breakfast, they informed others about this information.

    San Kai, Tang Chen, and Go Jichen were already waiting in the study before Mu Sheng and Lu Sheng Yan finished their breakfast. The two of them entered the study before they explained the whole thing to others.

    "So��. What do you guys think about this situation?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "It only means it was they knew everything we were doing, so they were testing the waters or it means we cannot wait any more, we have to fasten the things!" San Kai said.

    "But that man will come tonight!" Go Jichen said.

    "He arrived last night!" Tang Chen said.

    "What?" everyone said at once.

    "I was about to inform this. I sent one of our men to that place. He said there seems to be something that happened there. If we don''t fasten the things, by tonight we may lose him!" he said.

    "Then we have to move right away?" Go Jichen said.

    "It only means we won''t get support from the government. They planned in a way that we got the enforcement would reach by night. So, we have to rely on ourselves!" Mu Sheng said.

    "There was a way, but it may lead us into a civil war between our countries!" San Kai said.

    "what was that?" Go Jichen asked.

    "He can use his father''s name to take the help from the country that island belongs to. But when everything was done, our country''s government wanted the credit as we started and solved it!" Chen Hao Ren replied to him, opening his mouth for the first time after everyone came.

    "It may be risky. Because who knows if it has people belonged to Wu Xiu Ying''s mercenary!" Tang Chen said.

    "It''s better to rely on ourselves. My Chen base has no lacking manpower! If we work hard, we can take them down!" Mu Sheng said.

    "I can get San guards too," San Kai said.

    "Actually��.. I asked for help from the Ye clan mercenary group. They will help us on the condition of helping them become a top mercenary group. And in return, they will protect us. They will help us clear anyone trying to kill Yan Shu and Mu Sheng in the future!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "It''s our trump card! Even if we''re at a dead-end, they would help us. And I was afraid of ears on walls," Lu Sheng Yan Said.

    "Since, the government won''t help us. We have to take them in! But��" Lu Sheng Yan stopped.

    "But?" Mu Sheng sang behind.

    "Ye Mercenary group shouldn''t be involved. Police shouldn''t touch them!" he said.

    "Well, sure, we won''t let your girl''s family enter the trouble zone!" Tang Chen said with a smirk for which he got a glare from Lu Sheng Yan.

    "Then�� in an hour we should gather everyone and should start our journey! And we should kill that bodyguard!" Mu Sheng said.

    Everyone nodded.

    "But��" Lu Sheng Yan trailed.

    "Again what?" San Kai.

    This guy is hateful. He was here to steal his sister! Humph! So, he couldn''t help but pick on him always.

    "What if something happens to her while we are out? We need someone who can ensure her safety. Fang Biyu wasn''t enough for her!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "My father and a part of his elite guards will take care of her!" San Kai said.

    "I can help!" an elderly voice said from the door.

    "Grandfather!" everyone shouted in unison.

    "How much have you heard?" Mu Sheng couldn''t help but blurt out.

    "I know everything except for the Ye Mercenary groups help!" he said.

    "Since�� It''s like this. Let''s do this. Everything started because of me. I didn''t handle them well! I will go with you!" Chen Longwei said.

    "Grandfather! It''s not your fault. You don''t even know his existence when he was born. My Grandma didn''t let you know! It was their fault. You were innocent!" Chen Hao Ren said.

    "If it was not because of me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. My grandson!" old man Chen said.

    "Grandfather, I went there on my will! It''s not your fault," he said.

    "Grandfather! I won''t let anyone get hurt or lose their lives! I will make sure everyone is safe and sound. Be with Yan Shu and take care of her!" Mu Sheng said as he cut them off before they could go on.

    Chen Longwei knows when to shut up and when to not.

    "Then��. Sheng comes with me once," Grandfather Chen called him out.

    They both went to the guest room and closed the doors.

    "Kill him!" he said.

    "Grandfather, were you sure?" he asked.

    "Yes! If he was alive, he would try to hurt Hao Ling. Also, my future Great grandson''s life too! It would be in danger! If he approached me from the start, I would have treated him well. But instead of it, he was in a delusion thinking that I abandoned them! He chose the wrong way. If he was good! He wouldn''t have chosen this path. If he can start a mercenary and make it to the top mercenary group in the world, then he has excellent business skills, but instead of using them rightly, he went to kill people. He even killed Yan Shu''s parents. There was no need for him to live. I will take care of the government! I will try to pressure the government to send some reinforcements," Chen Longwei said.

    "Hao Ling was soft-hearted, he couldn''t kill. That''s why I am saying this to you. Don''t disappoint me!" he said.

    "Grandfather, won''t you feel anything towards him?" Mu Sheng asked.

    "I feel! After all, he was my son! But just because I need a son, I couldn''t risk my bloodline. At this age, what I need is a great-grandson to play and spend my time! I will not put him in danger!" he said.

    "I killed all the suspects and gathered all Chen''s guards in the garden! You just need to go now!" Chen Mu Sheng said as he turned on his heels," Chen Longwei added.

    "Stay safe! Some people were waiting for your arrival!" The old man said when he was about to twist the doorknob.

    "Grandpa��." he called out.

    "Hmm?" Chen Longwei responded as he stopped in his tracks.

    Mu Sheng rushed forward and engulfed him in a tight hug. A warm smile formed on Chen Longwei''s face, but he quickly hid it.

    "Just go! Don''t act like a clingy mistress!" Old Man Chen said in a harsh tone.

    Mu Sheng rolled his eyes on that man''s face and left to study with the people who were waiting for him.

    "What happened?" everyone asked one by one.

    "He said, no one should die, even the guards!" Mu Sheng replied.

    "We shall be careful!" Chen Hao Ren said.

    "Brother��." Chen Mu Sheng called out.

    "Hmm?" Chen Hao Ren responded.

    "Will you be okay?" he asked.

    "He always treated me like a pawn to kill you all. I never had affection for him apart from hate!" he said.

    "You need to love him if you want to hate him!" Mu Sheng said as he exposed him.

    Chen Hao Ren lowered his head as he looked at the ground. He lifted his gaze again and said "Indeed, I was insecure about my position here! When I went with him, I thought I don''t need to live in uncertainty with his presence, but I realized I was not a son to him but a pawn to gain Chen''s wealth and to give it to him. And a back stabber to kill you all! I need love, that''s what I missed it. I only realized he would never change his ways, no matter how I begged him! As days passed, I realized he was sick in his head. If possible, I just wanted to get rid of him!"

 Chapter 327 - The Island (1)

    Ch-327

    Chen Hao Ren lowered his head as he looked at the ground. He lifted his gaze again and said "Indeed, I was insecure about my position here! When I went with him, I thought I don''t need to live in uncertainty with his presence, but I realized I was not a son to him but a pawn to gain Chen''s wealth and to give it to him. And a backstabber to kill you all! I need love, that''s what I missed. I only realized he would never change his ways, no matter how I begged him! As days passed, I realized he was sick in his head. If possible, I just wanted to get rid of him!"

    Mu Sheng hugged him as he patted his shoulder to comfort him. Chen Hao Ren hugged him back, saying to him he was fine.

    "Chen''s Guards were gathered in the backyard. The spies were cleared. We need to move!" Mu Sheng said.

    "Since there were six people. Let''s divide into six groups and clear one by one. I guess you all know what to do! Let''s not follow a pattern, let''s scatter and confuse them. Then it would be easy for us to break their devices," Mu Sheng said.

    "Let''s go!" they said.

    "Let''s wait till Sara and Renji arrive!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "They were here!" San Kai said as he stared outside the window.

    "Then we can go��." Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "If you want you can see her for one last time!" Mu Sheng offered.

    A smile formed on his face and he dashed away immediately.

    San Kai Was fuming hot. That smelly brat even stole the last glance at his sister. Damn! Even he will take the last glance. He was also her brother! He won''t receive the short end of the stick. He ran after him but when he caught up with him, he couldn''t help but see what he was doing. He saw Lu Sheng Yan sitting beside her as he took her hand into his while he kissed her knuckles. If she was awake he would never dare to do that.

    "Shorty��. I never thought I would see you again. If you still don''t like me, I will not appear in front of you again after cleaning that mercenary. Take care...hmm��" he said as he looked at her stomach which was growing a slight bump. He rested his ear on his stomach.

    "I wish I could feel your kicks and hear the heartbeat, My Niece/Nephew. But�� such a pity your uncle will not have the chance to see you. If you ask why�� Your uncle was a baddie�� a big baddie. Who almost killed your mother more than once. When you grow up big, take care of her. She doesn''t know anything. She will be satisfied with very few things. She loves cotton candy, she loves it if it was in a different color. And loves big lollipops. She never went to an amus.e.m.e.nt park. Take her to it when you come out. She doesn''t like sweets but likes spicy food. She always likes chicken. Yan Shu could even starve for ten days if you say you will let her eat chicken for a complete day.

    "And she has a friend during her childhood. He lived in an orphanage, she stored his gifts with her till today. Huh...��. Even those were the days where her world was filled with me. But now�� forget them. Don''t make her cry. I heard pregnancy was painful. Come out easily she couldn''t bear much pain," he said as he patted her stomach. Hot tears pooled in his eyes but he blinked them away.

    "I wish god to give me another chance to make up for you but I know I left a  bitter phase of life in you. You Know�� I am so jealous of San Kai. He protects you like he was me. But I am happy there was him to take care of you. If I can, in another lifetime. I will be your brother and won''t let you suffer anything! Take care of yourself and the kid!" he said he pecked her forehead and stood up. He wanted to

    He took out a chain from his pocket and kept it beside her bedside. And left the room hurriedly. San Kai who saw everything gave a bitter smile to the Lu Sheng Yan leaving silhouette. He entered the room and took the locket. He opened it and saw there were photos of her and her brother from their childhood. He did nothing and kept it where it was. He bent down a little and pecked her forehead.

    ------------

    After a while.....

    Lu Sheng Yan, San Kai, Chen Hao Ren, Tang Chen, Go Jichen and Chen Mu Sheng gathered in the backyard and set off.

    Six members entered the six choppers.  There was a box in the back seat of the chopper. Everyone took the box and took Bluetooth and adjusted to their ears.

    Mu Sheng: Can you hear me?

    Chen Hao Ling: yes

    Go Jichen:  yes

    Tang Chen: Yes

    Lu Sheng Yan: yes

    San Kai: yes

    Mu Sheng: Fine, If there were any problems let me know! Don''t get hurt!

    Everyone: Yes

    Mu Sheng: Let''s take off!

    Everyone: Yes

    Everyone took off in the ocean. After taking off they directly swam towards the island along with their weapons in their bags.

    After reaching the shore they removed their swimsuits and directly threw them in the ocean. They took their weapons and loaded them with bullets.

    Mu Sheng: I am leading the front side. The entrance.

    Lu Sheng Yan: I am leading the back side of the island.

    San Kai: I am on the left side.

    Chen Hao Ling: I am on the right.

    Mu Sheng: Go Jichen and Tang Chen, you guys scatter your people all over and help us.

    Go Jichen: ok

    Tang Chen: ok

    Mu Sheng: on the count of three, everyone starts attacking at a time.

    Everyone: yes.

    Mu Sheng: 3  2  1! Go!

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Thump!

    Dead bodies started falling down one by one spurting the blood out of their bodies. But their guns never made sounds as a thing called silencer was attached to them. In fifteen minutes, the entrance and other sides of the island were cleared completely. Go Jichen and Tang Chen took care of the remaining left out people. Even though it''s not a good thing to kill people, they don''t have a choice. Maybe there wouldn''t be such bloodshed if there were forces. They would have shot them tranquilizers and arrested them. But Mu Sheng and others couldn''t use those kinds of tranquilizers because the tranquilizers used by special forces were stronger than normal because mercenary people were given training to endure everything. So, they were shot with five times higher tranquilizers that were given to a normal person. Those things shouldn''t be used by anyone apart from the government. So�� they couldn''t use them. But it won''t make things any lesser for them by killing these people. To the world Mu Sheng will let it be known that Black Owl mercenary clan was cleared from this world. And the power will be shifted from behind the hands. And those he would leave them into the hands of his grandfather since he admitted he was the root of the problem. And Mu Sheng was looking for an excuse to get away because he wanted to spend time with his wife after he was done clearing the people.

    The people on the outside who were guardians were changing their positions from time to time. They were sharp and keen, they sensed that something was wrong with the island just now but before they could inform their bosses rays of bullets shot into their body endlessly killing them instantly. The bullets were directly aimed to their foreheads and their c.h.e.s.ts which made them immobile and killed them on shot. When someone tried to press the emergency button they were caught by the Go Jichen''s and Tang Chen''s people and were killed directly.

    Mu Sheng:  All clear on side.

    Chen Hao Ling:  All clear

    Lu Sheng Yan:  All clear.

    San Kai: All clear

    Tang Chen: All clear

    Go Jichen: No lives spared.

    Tang Chen: Can you not follow the flow? Why do you break the flow?

    Go Jichen: It''s never wrong to be different! *shrugs*

    Tang Chen: You Damn bastard! I will complain about Xiao Li and Sister-in-law! They were the correct people to deal with you! Hmph!

    Go Jichen: Man! Act like a man and use your fist! Don''t always hide behind a skirt.

    Tang Chen: I will tell my sister-in-law that you were looking down on them! Haha.

    Go Jichen: You stinky brat! I will kill you!

    Mu Sheng: Enough! We were here to do something! Not shout at each other! Since we were done with level one! Now we should go inside. Just go to the floor that you want to and inform everyone.

    Tang Chen, Go Jichen, San Kai, Lu Sheng Yan, Chen Hao Ling: Copied.

    Lu Sheng Yan: Ye people arrived. They will mix with us and will guide us.

    Mu Sheng: I want to face Wu Xiu Ying. So, I will find him. You guys can pick wherever you want.

    After him, everyone picked their targets and left.

    Meanwhile...

    On the only building of the island.

    A man was sitting in a luxurious room which was built in the royal''s style making others feel inferior. He sipped the jasmine tea which was his late wife''s favorite flavor. He squinted his eyes as he looked at the window and gazed into the nothingness.

    "Hmm�� so�� those fools arrived!" he said with a sneer as he drank the burning tea which scalded his throat but he didn''t flinch a second when he drank.

 Chapter 328 - Island (2)

    Ch-328

    The Ye people mixed with the six teams and guided them inside because the Ye people made deals with the Black Owl Mercenary group. They often arrived at this place. And it''s not that hard to find how their enemy''s camp was. They have many ways to know. Even though Mu Sheng and his people know the way they just let Ye group guide them. After all, they should give them face for the sake of their power and others. If something goes wrong these people would take the blame for the mass slaughtering of people.

    There were three floors in the building.  Lu Sheng Yan''s groups went to the base which was underground.

    "There won''t be guards inside. Only one person would be there! No need of manpower!" the person from the Ye group says.

    "Follow Tang Chen''s and Go Jichen''s groups!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "Follow Mu Sheng group!" San Kai said.

    Go Jichen''s team was clearing the people on the ground floor in a bloody mess. And to their dismay, someone pressed the emergency alarm. All the hidden guards were pouring out of the building. Everything was a mess. Chaos was created. People were scattered here and there. There was no perfect plan for Mu Sheng''s group to kill people. And they aimed to clear people as much as possible in a messy way. It''s just that each floor was taken care of by a different group.

    San Kai and Lu sheng Yan followed the Ye people. They cleared the people who came in their way and successfully made it to the door of the bas.e.m.e.nt in the underground. The Ye guy just took an ID of one of the people who was killed and opened the door after it was scanned. Everyone left leaving the three people after they entered the door. There were no interruptions till now. But they knew something was waiting for them in the base. When they entered they smelled a weird smell. It was disgusting, mixed with gunpowder, drugs, and other things, It made one throw up.

    But everyone held their breath. As they went deeper the stench became thick. They felt like they would die with that smell. And the good thing was if they didn''t wear them they would have died from the extreme smell.

    They saw it was built like a prison. Some people were on the verge of dying. They didn''t touch the prisoners. Even though they wanted to save them the outside situation was not clear. What can they do just by unlocking the cells? They will rescue after everything is done. They saw the prisoners were not treated properly. Their excrements and piss stench were all over the place. And they saw food was thrown to them in that mess only. They have to eat the food even if it falls. And yes due to the bacteria formed in that place there were dead bodies that even started rotting down. But no one cared about it. It looked like a creepy place.

    They reached the end of the place.

    "Dead end?" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "It Is!" the person from Ye group said.

    "No, it wasn''t!" San Kai said.

    "There was a handprint symbol. It means it can be opened." Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "But there was no guard present here," San Kai said with a shrug.

    "But there were prisoners!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "What do you mean?" the person from Ye group said.

    Lu Sheng Yan and San Kai said.

    "Find a cell that was clean and tidy!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    The man just nodded at them and did as they said but he found every cell was dirty in his opinion.

    Lu Sheng Yan just gave a glance when he was coming. Every prisoner threw the food that was given to them. Even though few tried to eat they almost threw up. Mostly all of them were weak and looked miserable.

    He took a quick look again and saw no cell was clean.

    "Does it mean they flew away?" San Kai wondered out loud.

    "It means they hid very well!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "Wait! Every cell Has one person! But except one cell!"  he added.

    They both hurried inside and dragged those two people.

    One guy was so scared that he pissed in his pants in front of them. While the other guy was strong but his face contorted in fear. His clothes were a little tidy compared to the one who pissed. The man who pissed in his pants must be from a wealthy family. If not he would be in a worn and torn wrinkled Armani suit.

    They left the guy in the tattered suit and took the other ''scared'' man. That guy when he realized he won''t be spared he took out his gun and was about to shoot San Kai but Lu Sheng was faster. He covered San Kai and shot his hands and legs. Lu Sheng Yan''s shoulder was hurt from it. But he felt no pain and just dragged the guy with his injured arm. San Kai Said nothing and smirked at him.

    Lu Sheng Yan just put that right hand on the fingerprint but it didn''t work. They tried that man''s other hand but still, it didn''t work. Lu Sheng Yan frustrated and killed him.

    Suddenly something flashed in his mind he turned back only to find San Kai dragging the man in the tattered Armani suit.

    "Even though he was ''scared'' he was my main suspect. You know ''too much of everything takes you to doom,'' and he too much took him to his doom. You don''t need to thank me!" San Kai rambled.

    "Tsk��" he said.

    The man in Armani''s suit eyes were glaring daggers. His eyes said that he would kill everyone at any second! Such a pity! San Kai broke his arms and legs before he could get hold of his gun. The crisp sound of breaking bones could be heard in the heavy stenched and utterly silent cell making one feel fear crawling all over their bodies.

    "If you hurt me anymore! I will just blow up the place!" the man said.

    "How? Can you blow up without this?" San Kai said as he waved a remote. It only has one button on it.

    "Give it back!" the man yelled.

    "How do you know it was him!?" Ye group man asked.

    "I saw the body in their cell! It was rotting but in other cells, even the dead bodies were rotting. They were exposed in their cell and it was covered with a blanket. At that time only, we had doubt. But after Lu Sheng Yan took him away I saw this bastard''s eyes relaxed and a small creepy smile formed on his face! At that time, I knew it was him." San Kai.

    "But how do you have two people!" Ye Group man couldn''t help but explain.

    "Not everyone can work twenty-four hours. This is the time to change the morning shifts as it was near to lunch!"

    "And his clothes! They don''t even fit him! Even though he was smart he failed to notice small flaws!" Lu Sheng Yan explained.

    He dragged the man inside to the wall and put his hand on the handprint scanner. After that, the door was opened. They went inside and saw huge firearms were there in the room. They threw the man in the room.

    "There was nothing behind this wall!" San Kai said.

    "We should dismantle the bomb on his body!" the Ye Man said.

    "No need! That bomb would be pretty useful!" Lu Sheng Yan said as he shot a bullet in his head.

    They exited the bas.e.m.e.nt and entered the ground floor. Everything looks calm. Looks like they cleared everything but there was something left. Apart from Mu Sheng, everyone was on the ground floor.

    "Now?" San Kai asked.

    "Help Mu Sheng?" Go Jichen said.

    "Nah! Release the prisoners and send them back where they belong to! And as for the bodies inside them they should be delivered in the name of me!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "You were still cunning!" San Kai said.

    Lu Sheng Yan just shrugged. Chen Hao Ling just smiled. While the two others just shook their heads.

    Their men released the people in the cells and sent them away through boats. Few people who came with them left with the victims.

    When Lu Sheng Yan and San Kai were inside��.

    Tang Chen, Chen Hao Ling, and Go Jichen''s groups cleared everything one by one. By the time they finished, they didn''t see Mu Sheng or the two hot-tempered brothers-in-law.

    But they heard a few bangs on the highest floor. And again everything went silent. They gathered on the ground floor as they waited for San Kai and Lu Sheng Yan.

    -----------

    "So...I will go and give back up to Mu Sheng!" Lu Sheng Yan said.

    "No!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    "I will go! That old man, since he gave birth to me and gave life to me, I shall be the one to take away his life!" Chen Hao Ling said.

    His words surprised everyone.

 Chapter 329 - Cntent will be changed in an hour

    Ch-83

    Shakti held her head in pain as she staggered a bit, but she bit her tongue and stayed awake. The tree was more formidable than the two soul energy-developing swords she absorbed from yesterday. No wonder the Clan Guru let her absorb two.

    In a minute, she felt she was back to normal. But when she raised her head and saw the scene in the air, her jaw dropped!

    Bhairava spread out his energy on all sides as his sister asked. He felt his hands were begging him to peel his hands from the vein but he held on to it stubbornly because his sister asked him not to leave it no matter what happened!?

    So, Bhairava held onto it. If he fails he knows, his sister would call him a weakling. He wanted to prove to her that he was not a weakling and can be a perfect ruler to the country and can protect his loved ones including her.

    Bhairava collected his soul energy into a ball and burst it out all of a sudden and spread it into all directions. The veins which were shaking violently as they caused power tremors were attracted to him. All the veins including the one in his hand, rolled around his body making him hang in the air. The golden light that was emitting from the middle of the tree body was divided into ten different rays. The ten rays shot into Bhairava''s body making him shout in pain. He screamed in pain as the light rays hit him. They s.u.c.k.e.d all his soul energy he felt weak but he held on to it. When Bhairava sensed the group of veins on his body started loosening he held onto the vein that he held first. All the lights that shot into his body retracted and shot into the sky directly. All of a sudden all the light rays combined. When the direction of the light ray changed their direction toward Bhairava a leaf came in the middle.

    Seeing a leaf coming in the way Shakti frowned. She was about to ask her kula guru but she saw something fascinating.

    The leaf which came in the middle of the light beam and Bhairava grew wider making Shakti''s jaw drop.  The initial thick light ray grew double in size again and penetrated the Bhairava''s body. All the veins that loosened their grip on Bhairava started tightening around him, pulling his every limb apart. He felt before he turned strong he was going to die. But he diverted his mind from pain and concentrated on s.u.c.k.i.n.g the soul energy. As he continued to suck the energy he felt he was not only s.u.c.k.i.n.g soul energy but the purest form of energy that emerged from nature and since this thing was occurring in the dark, he was also s.u.c.k.i.n.g the dark energy but not in abundant forces but a limited amount. Due to the heavy energy intake, his body couldn''t take a lot, blood started flowing to the corner of his lip. The blood which was flowing from his body floated in the air. The blood rotated around his body before it turned into three beads and fell on the ground but before someone could take them the beads overlapped with the light ray. The light ray combined the blood beads into a necklace as it got fixed around his neck by default. The remaining blood which was flowing down from his mouth flowed back inside his mouth and healed his internal organs. Bhairava was feeling dizzy and was about to fall unconscious but he held onto the last ray of his consciousness and tried to stay awake.

    Bhairava felt his whole body was feeling lighter now. The light continued to pass into his body. His headache, his body aches, everything disappeared into the thin air. But all of a sudden he felt he was being smashed with a huge mountain. The divine light started peeling into many light rays. As they shot on his body many numerous holes were made on his body. Soon, Bhairava''s body turned into shreds of debris. Bhairava was no longer seen. Does it mean he was dead?

    _____________

    Meanwhile...��.

    From the down��.

    The elders were watching the wonder that was happening to Bhairava. They regretted not being able to withstand the blow of the vein. If it was a normal vein they would have withstood it but that was not a normal vein. When they started holding it and started sending their soul energy they felt like their skin was burned and all the internal organs inside their body were being destroyed. They couldn''t withstand it and let it go.

    When they saw the extreme pain on Bhairava''s face they knew that was not their match. The ten of those elders were equal to one Bhairava. Before thousand of those elders were equal to Shakti but now her power has tripled. They weren''t surprised when they saw that Bhairava could manage to break the barrier but they didn''t expect him to take over all of the veins.

    "Kula Guru, didn''t you say we would be killed if we would take more than that needed?" an elder asked.

    "He will be killed by himself if he can''t withstand it. And If there were at least two or three people in it, I could have controlled it. Even If I can now, it would suck all of the soul energy and put both of our lives in danger!" the Kula Guru said.

    The elders started murmuring about the kula Guru''s words. So, even the Kula Guru could do nothing.

    They only felt immense pity for him! But they say blood was flowing from his mouth which means his internal organs started damaging.

    "Kula Guru, Do something!" Shakti asked frantically.

    Seeing her asking, the remaining elders started begging him for Bhairava''s life.

    "It''s no use! Even if all combine and try to do something. We all would die unnecessarily in the process of saving him. I can''t save a life at the cost of twelve lives! And the situation was not something that was controlled by me!" The Kula Guru said clearly.

    Everyone sighed. Shakti wanted to do something for her brother.

    "Don''t be impulsive he would be fine!" Kula Guru said to her through mind-linking. Shakti was released and continued to watch the cultivation of her brother. The blood which leaked from his mouth floated in the air as they turned into the beads. She saw these beads fall onto the ground. She took a step forward to check on them but before she could reach they flew back into the and dipped in the light ray which was being shot on Bhairava. Those three beads turned into a necklace and were fixed in his neck.

    She noticed the blood stopped flowing from his mouth. The blood which was dripping just flowed back into his body. She noticed his pale face turning back into life. Which means his body was healing on its own. All his internal organs were being healed. But when she noticed everything she noticed that he was not only s.u.c.k.i.n.g the soul energy but all the energies that were present in the surroundings. But last time it was different. This process and the process that happened to her were completely different. Looks like the process that she experienced yesterday was not so complicated as this and was easier. The process Bhairava was going through was a matter of life and death. It was either stay alive or die! And the elders were saved because they were at the starting stage, unlike Bhairava. The heavier the energy he s.u.c.k.e.d the greater the risk of his life was there. She felt something was not proper.

    "Don''t think too much! The process that happened to you and him was two different things! I will explain it to you later! Just notice Bhairava for now! Too much thinking could make you a fool!" his Kula Guru said to her with a smile.

    Shakti didn''t ask him further but it''s just that there were many doubts in her heart. But she pushed them aside and looked at Bhairava. His face which came back to life suddenly contorted into a painful face. He looked like he was taking all the pain in the world to him. Maybe she was true but he was taking all the pain of his kingdom people. Because the tree spread its energy all around his kingdom in the air, water, soil, and in the bodies of all the citizens. All their positives, negatives, pain, healing, happiness, energy, dark energy, and all kinds of energies were being transferred to his body. His energy was being multiplied as he went through the pain.

    Suddenly, Shakti noticed the divine energy flow which was being absorbed by Bhairava slowed down and it split into many infinite small rays. But when they continued to shoot into his body a few holes started forming on his body making him invisible and seconds passed his body turned into a piece of dust and mixed with air.

    Shakti was shocked to see the thing that happened to Bhairava. She didn''t expect this could happen to him.

 Chapter 330 - Unlock after an hour!

    Ch-84

    "Kula Guru!" Shakti called out. Shakti saw many lives dying in front of her and she also killed many people with her own hands. And whenever someone was dead she never felt bad because in her eighteen hundred years of life she saw many things. She saw her citizens living for a short life span and they were dying. She saw them shedding tears. She used to think this was all exaggerating. But now seeing her brother turn into fine dust particles and mingle into the sky made her feel heartache. He was still so young. He was only 300 hundred years old. How could she bear it? Maybe this is why they say, "You will know only when you experience it, not when you have seen it!"

    In the past three hundred years, he was the light she has in her life. Shakti didn''t feel sad when she was betrayed. She stayed strong just to protect him. She saw him from the time he was born. Shakti would always take bath and then immediately go to him to take care of him even without having any breakfast. She saw him cry, dance, laugh, and many other things. At certain times, she became his teacher and taught him. But now he was dead just like that.

    "Kula Guru! This is what you mean when you say too much of everything leads to doom!?" Shakti asked.

    "You were not young anymore. Eighteen hundred years old. Don''t cry. I would have to look down on you. And I have given answers to every question that was in your mind! Don''t ask me twice! And live up to your name called ''Strongest woman of the era''!" he said.

    Shakti said no more. She didn''t say anything, she stood expressionless. But it does not mean she was not sad, her heart was in so much pain. Shakti treated her brother as her son! She was so harsh to him because she wanted him to be stronger than her but he was no longer alive. She gave a bitter smile to herself. She closed her eyes for a bit and opened them. Her eyes were filled with indifference that disappeared seventy years ago.

    The air around her changed. The warm and divine aura which was around her disappeared, it was placed with a cold and dark aura.

    "Kula Guru, should we need to do anything else? If not we shall leave! The king is dead! There would be a lot of things to do in the palace. And fortunately, you and the elders are here! I hope you will visit and sanctify our palace!" Shakti said as she joined both of her hands as she bent her body at a forty-five degrees angle.

    "Shakti, Do you know why I favor you?" he asked.

    "Thank you Guruvarya, I didn''t dare to imagine that you favor me! As for the reason I don''t dare to imagine it!" Shakti said.

    "You were quick and know what to do. But now��." Kula Guru stopped his words.

    "Guruvarya, Please let me know my shortcomings!" she said still bending.

    "You are throwing your sense when it comes to your brother! Think before you make decisions!" he said.

    "Guruji, what do you mean?" she asked.

    He gave a small smile yet mysterious smile to her.

    She saw him averting his gaze towards the tree. The calmed veins which turned back into brown color were glowing in gold color. Shakti didn''t understand why they were getting excited again. She furrowed her brows and looked into the sky. She saw the veins shooting upwards high into the sky and got tangled together. A golden beam shot into the sky forming a silhouette as seconds passed she noticed that belonged to a man. She raised her hopes thinking that would be her brother. She waited to see the result. Soon, a man formed from the golden flickers. She was really happy, now she understood the pain of her brother who lost her wife and child. Shakti thought bitterly, if she had protected that woman properly she would have been alive. Just because she was angry she put her brother''s happiness at stake.

    "That''s why never take decisions hastily," he said.

    "I acted impulsively just now! Forgive me!" she apologized.

    "I didn''t expect him to return alive. He has a future in cultivation!" he said as he stroked his beard which reached his n.i.p.p.l.es on his c.h.e.s.t.

    In another few minutes, Bhaiarava''s body formed completely. But from the looks, he was hanging on the thin rope of consciousness. His body was covered in blood in a way that even a strand of hair place was filled with blood. He was in a sorry state.

    ------------

    Meanwhile...��

    Bhairava when every small light ray fell on him, he felt like some force was pulling him. He tried to resist but no matter how hard he tried the force was getting stronger making him unable to resist.

    Finally, he was pulled into a space that was filled with purity. Everything was pure, even the water was in pure blue making him feel like there was nothing impure but he saw something dirty and dark a few hundred meters away. He started moving towards it, suddenly he felt a familiar presence. He saw his woman appearing in front of him. But she has a divine shield around her only souls would have that. He felt his eyes stinging. Tears dropped from his eyes, when they touched the sand under his legs, they turned into transparent beads. Raudramuki swished her hand, those beads rose into the air as they turned into a small bracelet.

    "Wear it on your hand, it will keep you safe. We will meet again not only me but also our child! Do whatever your Kula Guru says. Don''t get attracted to dark energy. Curiosity kills the cat. Remember it. Get out from here. From this place. Live!" With that, she started turning transparent. Her legs already turned transparent.

    "How?" he asked.

    "Use the thing that was trying to replenish!" she said as she disappeared completely.

    Bhairava was stumped by her. She came like a wind and left like that. He decided not to go towards the dark energy.

    The thing he was trying to replenish was his soul energy. So, it means he has to use that!

    He closed his eyes and sat in the padmasana. He looked at the sky and he felt something was not right. He used his energy and formed a sword made of lightning. He threw it into the sky. The sword pierced was s.u.c.k.e.d by the sky while forming a crack. So, this was an illusion formed by that soul energy replenishing tree. He needs to get out of her. He can only get out by using soul energy. But he was confused by the whole process. Why was this happening to him? Wasn''t it just a soul replenishing thing? But he threw aside his thoughts out of the window. Since his sister asked him to do it. He has to do it without failing. When he looked back to see the dark energy which looked like a door was moved back the same amount he moved forward.

    Bhairava closed his eyes as he used his soul energy to destroy the sky and enter their world.

    As he tried to do that he felt the dark energy was coming closer to him. The stronger he used his soul energy the near the energy came to him trying to suck him away. Bhairava tried his best to resist. But no matter how much he tried to get out, the dark energy looked strong and bigger.

    He understood that the more he thought of getting out of the dark energy it seemed like the stronger it was getting. Bhairava felt like his body was stabbed with thousands of swords, pins, and knives. Every pore his body started bleeding. But soon it was stopped.

    "Everything is in your mind! If you think there is nothing then there is nothing!" a voice said and it belongs to Raudramuki!

    Bhairava tried to focus on his thing. Without his knowing two days passed. He was anxious to return to the home, it only meant he needed to increase his concentration. He closed his eyes, he imagined his being returned to the place where his sister and others were present. But the more he tried the pain he felt earlier came back to him. He was deviated due to his pain making the dark energy grow bigger to the point of swallowing him. It looked more like a black hole, which was just made to suck people and kill them. And it is trying to distract the person by attracting the soul while separating it from the body.

    Bhairava who was trying to concentrate felt his soul was removed from his body. He was heavily injured and was distracted by pain for a second. At that second, his soul was separated from his body. He was tensed, the tenser he felt the stronger the dark energy was. And he was s.u.c.k.e.d into it directly!

    ----------

    Author''s notes:

    Guys, what happened? No comments and even the votes are fewer.

    I am sooooo sad with no comments. Comments give me a booster to write. I miss those sobs��

    Chapter Questions:

    Why do you think the methods for Shakti and Bhairava are different?

    What was the secret behind it?

    Can he come out of the black hole?

    If so, how would he come out?

    How do you think Raudramuki appeared?

    Let me know your thoughts in the comments. And vote for the book! We were in the top fifties of bi-annual rankings! I am so happy! I would be happy if it was on all time! So, keep on voting!

 Chapter 331 - Seven marriages under one roof?

    Ch-331

    A month later...

    Everything was going fine. Yan Shu was staying at home and taking care of the baby. Mu Sheng started his own business. He was dealing with the arms, guns, bombs, and ammunition part. After all, he was Chen''s blood! And everyone believes him! Everything was going smoothly since it''s just the start of the company. He was staying at home and accompanying her for her pregnancy.

    She entered her two months count officially. Her mood swings, her temper was unbelievable but our wife doting Mu Sheng was taking care of her like she was a flower.

    He was happy with her smiles and other things. He was really happy about going to become a father. If he can he wants to skip time to seven months later and take out the baby right now. But he can''t, he needs to wait.

    Meanwhile....

    Yan Shu was busy with weddings��.

    Mo Lingyun and Mala were going to get married next month. Knowing that Laya and her lover also wanted to get married in the same wedding hall. Since it''s like this Go Jichen took this Chance as his advantage and begged Mo Lingli to marry him at the same wedding. The three couples were going to get married in the same wedding hall. She also got to know Bai Ying and Kim Bi Bum were dating. Before she could get off from her shock she got to know Mu Ke was dating Ye Yuyan, who was a friend of Han Shuya. Yan Shu thought Mu Ke liked Bai Ying it turned out otherwise. But she got to know through Ye Yuyan��.. After one or two years Han Shuya and Ho Joon Jae were holding a wedding ceremony. Han Shuya was four months pregnant with Ho Joon Jae''s child. They already got registered but there was no wedding.

    It''s just that Song Yun was single. But she found that Chen Hao Ling was good for her she started chasing him. She could only wish good luck to her. Because Chen Hao Ling was a man who was hard to get. But she was trying, she just hoped she would be happy in the end. She has a heartbreak and almost got molested by Chang Bingwen.

    Kim Boo Ra and her brother San Kai finally came to terms and were dating. She just hopes her brother also gets married in the same wedding hall. Maybe due to her pregnancy jitters, she was shipping everyone and wants them to get married. She also Brainwashed Tang Chen and Fang Biyu to get married in the same wedding hall as others. There were six weddings in a single hall. Now she wants to throw her brother in the same wedding hall and tie him up!

    That''s the reason she called San Renji and Sara. She will brainwash them and force them to marry him. She rubbed her hands together in excitement!

    "Mom!" Yan Shu got up from her seat and hugged her tightly.

    "Careful�� Girly!" Sara said as she chuckled at her daughter''s childish behavior.

    "Mom! Dad! I am so happy!" she said as she squealed in joy!

    "Why don''t you share the news with us?" Renji said as he peeled his koala daughter from his body and kissed her forehead. These days his daughter turned like a Koala. Whenever she sees him she will stick to him as if she and he were stuck with gum.

    "See! Mom! I am managing six marriages!" Yan Shu squealed like a kid.

    "What do you mean by managing? Didn''t Mu Sheng prohibit you from working?" Renji asked.

    "I mean! I''m going to accompany those six brides to the bridal shop to buy a  wedding dress! Mom�� Do you wanna come? You can talk to a designer and book her. And it was a famous shop! It was said that the woman who designed the dresses is a bride to a military man! She always liked to hold a wedding but he was always busy with wars and others! By the time she retired she was already 50 years old. So, she designs the bride''s dresses exceptionally beautifully as if she was designing for herself. She was fast and efficient! And there would be no mistake! And also she has one condition that she has to make the groom''s clothes too! It''s not a problem since it would look like a couple clothes!" Yan Shu babbled like a kid a lot. She didn''t notice she was smiling all the time.

    They spoke for half an hour.

    "Such a pity�� Even though bro is dating he couldn''t make his woman agree to marry him! Dad! You should help him!" Yan Shu said.

    "Let nature be take the effect," Renji and Sara said almost at the same time

    "Mom! Even you! I am afraid my brother will not get a wife! If he delays now.. What if she finds a good man better than her brother and was snatched away. You better rush him now! If not now then it would be never! Think! He never goes outside! Apart from meeting me, he meets no one! And now this world, men are top class flirts. If my sister-in-law falls in love with someone and dumps my brother! He would never find a bride! I am saying for his own good! Consider it!  You know brother knows nothing apart from work! Rush him to get married! Then we don''t need to worry about him! You see I am five years younger than him! I am married and even carrying a child! See how slow he was. I don''t even see the signs of them getting married. Mom�� if it''s like this you will have to rely on me for grandchildren!" she said with a sad sigh.

    Sara was convinced by Yan Shu''s words. Even Renji felt her daughter was right!

    "Go home and think properly! If you think I am right! You take the action if he doesn''t!" Yan Shu said.

    And Yes, she successfully brainwashed them!

    Sara and Renji left the house in a daze while Yan Shu grinned as she was successful in killing her brother''s bachelor life!

    And the one who left was Lu Sheng Yan! He doesn''t need to be said. He was getting ready to get married after Yan Shu''s delivery.

    Seeing everyone get married Yan Shu also wanted to have a wedding but she sighed as she thought about it. It would be hard for her to wear the wedding dress with her pregnancy.

    She was immersed in her thoughts for nearly an hour after they went away.

    ------------

    Meanwhile��.

    "Hubby! We should make him agree to the marriage! If not, I will disown him!" Sara said angrily. He has a gf and what''s wrong in marrying her. She was afraid that Yan Shu''s words were right! What if Kim Boo Ra runs away! Goshh! She found a good daughter-in-law who can''t let her slip away just like this!

    "SanKai! Come home! Right now!" Renji called him and ordered.

    San Kai who was in the office looking through the doc.u.ments felt the danger just by mere phone call. He didn''t dare to delay the call and left just like that!

    "Mom! DAd! What happened?" San Kai asked as he entered the house.

    "When are you planning to get married?" Renji asked.

    "DAd~ We just started dating!" San Kai said.

    "Date how long you want but do that after your marriage!" Sara said.

    "Let nature take the course!" San Kai said.

    "Don''t give that sttupid excuses! It''s already a miracle a dumb head like you got a girlfriend! If you delay time, she will be taken away by someone! As Yan Shu said, what if someone who has great flirting skills than you chases and snatches her away? Get married!"  Sara said. Unknowingly she sold Yan Shu away to San Kai.

    Now he understood the main traitor behind this. But at some point even he felt she was right!

    "I will propose this month!" San Kai said.

    "Why one month!? Propose her today and get married along with the other six!" Renji said.

    "Even I wanted to dad! But I don''t have a ring!" San Kai said.

    "Oh! Yan Shu brought a few rings for the soon to be married couples to bless their love life to eternity! You can go ask her one and compensate her by the time the wedding starts!" Sara said.

    "I will go tomorrow!" San Kai said.

    "What will you do today?" Sara asked.

    "Plan on how to propose!" San kai said.

    "Go ask your brother-in-law! When I heard Yan Shu telling me about her proposal I felt so jealous of her! He did a great job! He took her to an island! He personally painted her painting along with her childhood paintings and proposed in front of the Christmas tree! How romantic! When he proposed to her to marry her, he made arrangements on the terrace! And he was so romantic! Even your father couldn''t do it! Sigh��." Sara said with a dreamy look on her face.

    --------------

    San Kai left San''s Villa and went to Emerald Pavilion!

    This girl is too free! So she was butting her nose in everything as she pleases! Even now! Even though it''s good!

    But she shouldn''t b.u.t.t her nose like this!

    But he still didn''t get it! Six marriages under one hall! It needs to be big and so many spectators will come!

    At certain points Were they getting married or doing a ramp walk?

    But still it would be a great memory for them!

    But just thinking of that situation was making him want to get married!

 Chapter 332 - Wedding Jitters

    Ch-332

    Yan Shu entered her three-month pregnancy now. The Chen''s and San''s couldn''t wait to reveal that they were going to have a grandson. And yeah�� When Yan Shu entered her third month they revealed that she was pregnant in their business portal pages. Everyone called her to congratulate her. She just thanked them for their wishes.

    Yan Shu wanted to bang the heads of those people who wanted to congratulate her. She was already busy with the mass weddings which were happening now. The wedding was in another three days. She was fretting all the brides'' houses all along. She didn''t look like a free person. She acted like she was the busiest person.

    Their main problem was finding the bridesmaids. In Yan Shu''s secretariat department four unmarried women became the bridesmaids. But still, they were short of the bridesmaids. Kim Bo Ra, arranged a few of the artists from her agency to be the bridesmaids to fill the slots. Just because of this sole reason the mass wedding garnered the attention of the netizens.

    "Didn''t I say the gowns shouldn''t be like this? I asked the designs to be adorned with diamonds! And why did you make them with pearls!?" Yan Shu''s earth-shattering voice could be heard all over the villa.

    Everyone came out of their rooms running to see what happened. The brides and grooms were staying in the villa which was nearer to the Emerald pavilion. All seven couples are staying there for the past two days for the sake of convenience.

    All the brides discussed and decided to wear gowns made of diamonds. Due to the heavy work, the designer promised to send the wedding dresses three days before the marriage. But now, the designer sent the gowns designed with pearls. How could Yan Shu accept this? She wanted her people to have memorable weddings. But these gowns��.

    Even the parents of the grooms and brides were living in the villa along with everyone and helping in the weddings.

    "What happened?" Sara and Renji asked.

    "Mom and dad, see the designer, what did she make? The brides discussed and decided to wear gowns made of diamonds. I asked her to ship the best diamonds for her to make the gowns. I even informed her that the cost is not a problem. But she made gowns with the pearls. Even though they were made of freshwater pearls, these gowns were made of pearls, not diamonds!

    "And we have no time to get new gowns to be designed!" Yan Shu said feeling overwhelmed.

    "It''s okay. We can buy readymade ones if the brides don''t like them," Sara said.

    "I am gonna sue the designer!" Yan Shu said angrily.

    "Shu Er��.. Don''t be like that. Infact, the gowns with pearls are good. We asked the designer if she could replace the diamonds with some other thing that could make them look special after all the diamonds are common these days," Kim Boo Ra said.

    "Right, girls?" she said as she turned back and winked at them.

    "Yes," they said.

    "Okay! Then you asked her to change?" she asked again as she looked at them with her predator''s eyes.

    "Yesh!" they all nodded.

    "Fine, Now we have to re-select the jewelry again. Shopping again," she said as she waved her hand half-heartedly.

    The brides facepalmed themselves but still nodded their heads. But still,  they decided to check the issue with the designer. They never asked her to change the diamonds to pearls.

    Kim Boo Ra and others called the designer through skype.

    "Why did you change the theme? We asked for diamonds but not the pearls," she said sternly.

    "What? My assistant said you asked me to change the theme to pearls, when I called you guys someone said that you people indeed asked for pearls," The designer said.

    "Who said that?" Kim Boo Ra turned around and asked everyone.

    "I said the theme of the wedding venue is pearls, not the wedding gowns," The assistant of Kim Boo Ra yelled from behind as she shrank into the corner.

    "My assistant insisted that the theme was pearls. And even your people assured us with pearls. SO, I made it," the designer said as she scratched her head.

    "Yes, Ladies. I asked everyone again they said pearls," the designer assistant scratched her head as she muttered.

    "God! A big blunder happened! The wedding venue theme is pearls, not the gowns!" Yan Shu''s voice rang again.

    "I know you guys are covering up," Yan Shu''s voice could be heard from the entrance of the room. The seven brides closed the room and locked it. So, Yan Shu wouldn''t come in. But they forgot this villa belongs to her.

    "So�� a Misunderstanding happened," Yan Shu said as she scratched her head.

    "Mrs. Chen, I have designed a few gowns with diamonds which were yet to be released in the market. You can use them then. If the brides wear them at the wedding, half of the burden will be removed. I will release these wedding gowns in the market in the place of those gowns. After all, wedding gowns made of pearls are rare. Brides won''t dare to wear them for the fear of losing the pearls. But these gowns are handsewn ones. So, they will cost a fortune as they are sewn with white freshwater pearls. Also, I added a few diamonds to them. These kinds of gowns are quite rare. In my whole life of designing gowns, I can say they are best," the designer said.

    "Wait, Ladies, I will show the designs of those gowns," the designer said as she asked her assistant to show the dresses.

    Soon they saw the camera showing a few dresses with diamonds. They looked beautiful and heavy too.

    "What do you think? If you want them, I will send them by evening," The designer said.

    "Girls, this is your wedding. So, you will have to choose now. Do you want these or the pearl ones?" she asked as she swept her gaze towards them. They looked at the pearl gowns and the diamond gowns.

    "I will choose a pearls Gown for myself," Mo Lingli said with her shining eyes.

    "I chose this one pearl gown too," Mala said.

    "Well, even I do," Laya said.

    "I am going with the pearls thing too," Bai Ying, Kim Bo Ra, Fang Biyu, and Ye Yuyan also said.

    "Then the thing is solved. Now, the jewelry should be reselected and again your hairstyles and makeup look have to be selected." Yan Shu reminded them of cruel reality.

    "I just hope, instead of this wedding, can I get a marriage certificate and sleep in my room while munching popcorn?" Kim Boo Ra cried loudly.

    "Only a lazy bum like you would get these kinds of things," Yan Shu said as she spanked her.

    "Hey! I am going to get married! You should stop spanking me!" Kim Boo Ra yelled as she protected her bum.

    "Ayya��. Let''s go," Yan Shu said as she threw a dirty glare and walked out.

    "What does she mean?" Kim Boo Ra said as she blinked her eyes at others.

    "Tsk�� don''t even know this," Song Yun said who was standing in the side from the start.

    "..." Kim Boo Ra.

    "She means�� no matter what, she will continue to spank you whenever she pleases," Mala said, biting her lips to stop the laughter that was threatening to come out.

    "What!?" she screamed out making others roll down in the wave of laughter.

    "Miss. Andy�� Are you there?" Kim Boo Ra asked when she didn''t see the designer.

    The designer went to the side to laugh at her heart''s content when she saw the scene.

    "Yes," she came as she bit her cheeks.

    "Can you make a guard for my ass? So that no one could spank me again. It should be in such a way that if one tries to spank me their hand should hurt. And it should be made of soft material when I sit. It should be soft and should feel good," Kim Boo Ra said as she looked at her expectantly.

    The Designer, Andy couldn''t hold back anymore and laughed out loud. "I am sorry, soon-to-be bride. I can''t make those kinds of things. You need a magician to get them," she said in between her laughs.

    "Boo Ra, don''t be wilful. Just get spanked. So, you will get used to it when your husband spanks you while giving you p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e," Song Yun teased.

    "You Guys!" she huffed and puffed at them.

    "Andy, you are bad! You are laughing at me! And you all are also bad!" she said as she accused everyone.

    "Okay, guys! All the best for your wedding. I will attend the wedding for you, see you then," that the designer bid goodbyes while still laughing.

    "Boo Ra, Yan Shu is calling you," her assistant said.

    "You! Even you!" she said as she huffed again.

    The world is bullying her and she has no place to survive.

 Chapter 333 - Please...

    Ch-333

    Three days later��.

    "You guys look pretty!" Yan Shu squealed when she saw the beautiful brides in the room.

    "Really?" they asked.

    "Yes," she replied.

    "I need to check the venue. I will be back soon," she said and ran out.

    Yan Shu felt a belly full of jealousy on them but she swallowed. She wants a wedding too. But she couldn''t have it. She was pregnant and couldn''t be rash with her fetus. By involving herself in everything she was satisfied a bit. But she didn''t tell anyone that she was hoping to have a wedding. She kept silent. In the past days, she never asked anything because she knew about Chen''s. Now she couldn''t ask for it due to being pregnant. When she saw the beautiful brides in the room, she couldn''t help but imagine how nice it would be if she was in that place. She broke out of her reverie when she remembered that there was something wrong with the stage. She immediately came out to check it by herself. Since she couldn''t have a wedding, she will make sure that her friends will have a perfect wedding.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked the workers.

    "Mrs. Chen, the flowers for the stage decoration were used up for the arch which was set up at the end of the aisle. So, now we need flowers for the stage decoration," they said.

    "What the hell are you all doing without notifying me from yesterday? You all know that stage is a crucial thing," she started her lectures again.

    "Yan Shu, calm down. They notified me. I sent a big brother to get flowers," Mu Sheng said as he hugged her back.

    "Don''t cover them up!" Yan Shu warned.

    "I am sorry. But when I heard this thing, I sent people to get flowers but my brother went on himself to get them," he added.

    "Sigh�� Okay! The wedding will start in two hours. I need everything to be perfect," she said to the workers

    They swiftly nodded their heads to her and started working again.

    "You need to rest," Mu Sheng said as he carried his wife in bridal style.

    "Sheng, they are being careless!" she pouted. He carried her to one of the guest chairs and made her sit on it.

    "Didn''t I say not to wear heels?" he asked.

    "Ahh�� even Tang Chen is getting married. I will be short of men to handle business," Mu Sheng cried when he realized he won''t have an assistant in the coming days.

    "Chen Hao Ling would help you," Yan Shu said.

    "Not him, It would be tough for my brother too. I asked for only two years for him to show his capabilities. And I will go to Chen''s in another three months. While concentrating on my own arms business. It will be tough for us. And just to share our burdens, we can''t deprive them of happiness," Mu Sheng said.

    "Hmm�� True though," Yan Shu commented.

    "Thank god, I have Song Yun. If not, it would have been hard for me," Yan Shu shrieked all of sudden as she leaned on his shoulder.

    "You should thank her or give her a surprise gift," Mu sheng said.

    "Well��. If I give her gifts she would be like what the hell, are you okay and so on. I need to give her a meaningful one. But nowadays, she is after her brother-in-law. I just hope they both will be together," Yan shu said as she snuggled closer to him and hugged him tighter.

    "Hmm��. But the brother is inferior. He thinks he doesn''t deserve Song Yun." he said.

    "Well�� Song Yun is also the same. She cried to me before she started chasing Chen Hao Ling. You know Chang Bingwen almost molested her, right? From then she feels filthy about herself. After speaking to me she started opening up again," Yan Shu said.

    "They have a tough fate to meet each other. She was ruined by the word love. But still, she believes it. She liked my brother''s friend, Gu Sheng Yan. But he liked me. If it was someone else they would have cut ties with me and left. But she didn''t do it. She was there with me all the time and acted like she didn''t know a thing. After that, she went to country H and that bastard tried to take advantage of her. Then she came back here again and liked Chen Hao Ling. Not because he is pitiful, maybe because he is like her in a few ways but they are the complete opposite. I hope that even if my brother-in-law doesn''t accept her, he shouldn''t hurt her." she said.

    "Let''s not talk about them. You reached the third-month last week and the wedding will be done. Maybe we will be busy after the wedding for a week. Then we will be free. So��.." he trailed his words as he looked at her.

    "So?" she repeated.

    "Doctor said we can have slight s.e.x after the third month. Can you give it to me? I have been like a monk for the past three months," he asked pitifully.

    "Mu Sheng!" she growled at him.

    "Please��." he asked even more pitifully. She could imagine him like a sad puppy.

    "I have only you. If not you, whom can I ask? Please say yes, I will be gentle," he said.

    Yan Shu blushed at his words. They were in the venue of someone else''s wedding and without caring anything, If anybody heard their words she would not have a face to explain it.

    "Mu Sheng, Let me go! Let''s talk about this at home," she said.

    "No! If you say yes, only then I will leave," he said like a sticky child. Few people are already staring at them. And she noticed that reporters are also looking at them. She smiled awkwardly and said "Fine. after the wedding let''s do it," She made a mental note to punish him after they reached home. This guy is becoming hard to tame nowadays. He was watching those stupid dramas and acting like a pitiful mistress whenever she losses her temper making her helpless. She sighed at her idiot husband and was about to get up.

    "Wait, I will get some flats for you to wear. Till then don''t run away," he said and went away. But unknown to them, Chen Hao Ling heard their conversation. A slight smile formed on his face as he looked in Song Yun''s direction. He didn''t know what to say to her. He liked her at first sight. But he wasn''t courageous enough to face Song Yun Love. He always felt he was unworthy of her. But hearing about her, he wanted to collect all the happiness in the world and give it to her. She was beautiful in the bridesmaid dress. She walked around as she looked after the things. He can see the fatigue on her face but she still held it on and did the work in the wedding hall.

    He saw the ring on his finger which was given to him by his mother. Hua Ling gave this ring to him asking him to give it to the girl loves. He wanted to go and propose to her in the very second.

    "What are you thinking?" Yan Shu''s voice came from behind.

    "Nothing��" he said as he continued to look at the woman he loved.

    "Sometimes accepting things is better than rejecting them. You rejected good things and went to bad things. Don''t repeat them." Yan Shu said.

    "Do you think she deserves a person like me?" he asked.

    "Hmm�� Indeed you are an idiot but she is not. You both can balance the cycle of samsara," Yan Shu said.

    "If not now, it never will. In these kinds of things," she added.

    "I will propose to her after the wedding," he said.

    "You better be!" she said and left to her original spot where Mu Sheng asked her to wait.

    After a few minutes he came back to her with flats. "Wear these. Next time, no flats,"  he said as he pinched her chin.

    "Okay, My Lord," she said as she showed her acting skills.

    "You are such a drama queen." he smiled as he ruffled her hair.

    "Hey, I didn''t allow you to touch my hair! I won''t look good in the wedding photos," she said as she tried to look good.

    Mu Sheng felt a pang in his heart when she heard her words. He wanted to give her the best wedding but one after the other everything occupied him and again when he was ready to give a wedding to her, she became pregnant.

    ''I will give you the best wedding, Yan Shu,'' he said to himself.

    "Okay�� Let''s get your hair combed," he said to her as he dragged her away. With that, they both left the venue and entered a changing room.

    The reporters came to the venue ahead of time to find gossip but they got a bellyful of PDA from this loving couple. They captured the pictures frantically as they tried to post them earlier than other sites.

 Chapter 334 - Finally, everything is done!

    Ch-334

    The venue screamed only one-word ''Luxury''. The whole venue was adorned with pearls. The curtains are of two colors blue and white. Pearls are hung down to the venue making the guests exclaim in awe. The pillars and the tables and in between the flower decorations everywhere the pearls appear in different ways. The venue has seven grooms and seven brides.  Their budget was enough to design a luxurious wedding. Yan Shu wanted to use her money for their wedding but they didn''t allow her. She tried to spend money on the names of Laya and Mala but wasn''t allowed again. She could only swallow her complaints and could only arrange the best things for them.

    The handsome grooms were waiting for the brides as they donned themselves in the white tux. There was a silvery checkered box pattern on their suits which reflected under the bright sunlight. There were three-layered pearl u shaped chains stitched on their left b.r.e.a.s.t. The suit design and the thread work were4 different for seven grooms which made them look apart. Their eyes shined with love as they waited for their beautiful brides.

    At that very moment, all the seven brides entered the large aisle with their father or brothers to walk them towards the groom. She asked Renji to walk off Mala and Lu Sheng Yan to walk Laya to her groom. Kim Boo Ra was walked off by her father, Mo Lingli was walked by Chen Mu Sheng. Fang Biyu was walked by her brother. Ye Yuyan and Bai Ying were walked by their fathers.

    The aisle looked packed and lively. Everyone was happy with this mass wedding. But the fathers and brothers felt their eyes stung when they let their daughters go to those stinky men. They warned them to take care of their sisters and daughters before leaving the stage.

    "Finally, I can accompany you," Mu Sheng said as he accompanied his wife.

    "Tired?" he asked her.

    "Slightly," she said.

    "Shall we go back to the room to get you to sleep?" he suggested.

    "I want to see the bouquet throwing segment," she said.

    "I think your brother and my friend, their ship will sail today," Yan Shu said.

    "Why?" he asked.

    "I have a gut feeling," she replied.

    "Okay then," he replied as he smiled at his wife.

    Soon, the bride and grooms said their vows and put on the rings on the partners as they claimed their partners in front of the whole world. Soon, it''s the kiss moment!

    Loud cheers could be heard from the audience. Since it''s a mass wedding the guests were also a lot. Due to this many big people attended and created many opportunities and increased their connections. So, particularly noisy. All the couples kissed each other as if they wouldn''t be alive if they didn''t kiss their better half.

    After the seven breathtaking kisses, the wedding ended. The bridesmaids and best men went to see the bouquet throwing ceremony. Best men stood aside while bridesmaids waited in the open area to catch the bouquets.

    On the count of three from the host, all the newly wedded brides threw the bouquets. Song Yun, who was trying hard to catch a bouquet, caught one. All her tiredness went away just like that. Others caught the other six bouquets. Song Yun almost danced, her face blooming with the brightest smile. Chen Hao Ling felt guilty when he saw her expression. He walked towards her in slow steps and pulled her into his arms as he whispered in her ears, "I am sorry,"

    After that, he kneeled on one knee and took out the ring from his finger. "Will you marry me?" he asked with a big smile on his face.

    "Oh My God!" screams could be heard seeing the situation.

    "Yunyun, say yes!" Yan Shu screamed from afar.

    "Say Yes," screams could be heard from the crowd.

    "Yes," she smiled happily. Song Yun teared up a bit, she never thought she would have a grand proposal. Indeed, he didn''t arrange this but asked her hand in front of everyone. A memorable thing that she couldn''t forget in her lifetime.

    Chen Hao Ling put on the ring in her hand and hugged her tight. "Idiot, I thought I should ask your hand," she said as she punched his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Hmm�� But I did tho.." he said as he kissed her forehead.

    "If you had said a few hours earlier, We would have joined the mass wedding," she said.

    "Hm...I need to become the CEO before marrying you. Could you wait?" he asked her.

    "I will," she said.

    "Kiss!! Kiss!!" screams from the crowd could be heard. They forgot the presence of the crowd around them as they were involved in their world.

    "Can I?" He asked her permission.

    "Hmm��" she responded as her face turned red. With her hint, he bowed his head and captured her lips.

    "Wow!" the crowd exclaimed at their progress.

    Chen Hao Ling felt the soft sensation of her lips when he crashed his lips on hers. She tasted like honey. He s.u.c.k.e.d her lips hungrily as if he found a honey pot in her lips. In his frenzied state, he bit her lips making her gasp. Taking that as a chance he entered her mouth and ventured every inch of her sweet mouth. They both forgot that they were in the middle of the crowd and their every action was filmed by the reporters.

    "Stop them. If not they would do live s.e.x," Yan Shu said.

    "I can''t go there and say, ''Brother, stop kissing and get a room,'' right?" he said.

    "You can interrupt them by calling him or let''s start someone from the silent crowd to yell. So that they would be interrupted," Yan Shu said.

    "I will let the host break them," Mu Sheng said as he looked at his wife. When he turned his head he saw his brother crushing Song Yun into his embrace. He knew that the next step would be him l.i.c.k.i.n.g her neck or groping her. `He couldn''t let it happen. God!

    Where is the host!?

    He wondered ''Why is my brother such a pervert?''

    "To be honest, you are more perverted than him," Yan Shu commented.

    "You said it out loud," she added.

    "Quickly find the host or else We have to see a live show." she urged.

    Mu Sheng found the host and let him interrupt their sweet time. After the host informed the crowd that the bouquet throwing session had ended, loud cheers could be heard. Song Yun broke the kiss and buried her head in embarrassment. She couldn''t help but wonder if she did such a thing in public. She wanted to just give a peck and break it away. It''s all his fault for seducing her. She pinched his hard on his waist in the form of accusation. A small smile formed on Chen Hao Ling''s face. So, this was how it would be having a woman in life.

    After the new couples went and changed their clothes. They greeted everyone after changing their clothes. As the bridesmaid and best men, they drank instead of the main couple. After a long time, all the guests left the venue. The tired couples were sent back. And they were gonna have their wedding night tonight. They need to get ready for it.

    The grooms were ecstatic to have their magical nights. Few couples didn''t do s.e.x while they were dating but there are people like Go Jichen, Tang Chen, and San Kai who didn''t consummate their relationship. They were particularly ecstatic to spend their nights with their new wives.

    The grooms and brides were directly led to their wedding night chambers.

    "Finally, everything was done," Yan Shu said as she looked at the empty halls. And the good thing was this villa was soundproofed.

    "Let''s get into our rooms," he said.

    "Sleepy? Tired?" he asked after entering the room.

    "Not actually, I am just so excited. Everyone is settling down and gonna have their own lives. I will be missing them," Yan Shu said with a sad sigh.

    "At Least I have Song Yun. Ah�� wait�� She will be leaving after she gets married. Sigh�� Now I want to be a complete housewife and let someone manage my business," Yan Shu said dreamily.

    "Yeah�� It''s the prime age for everyone. They need to leave one day or another. It''s a happy thing that we are there till now." Mu Sheng said.

    "And I will be there for you till the end," he said as he kissed her forehead.

    "Yeah��." she said with a smile.

    "Since you are not tired, then Let''s do something else,"  Mu Sheng said as he switched off the lights.

 Chapter 335 - Momma Tangs Feather Duster!

    Ch-335

    "Mu Sheng! Stop!" Yan Shu yelled almost.

    "Shu''er, did I hurt you?" he asked as he looked at her worriedly.

    "I don''t want it," she said.

    "Fine, another six months, I will wait," he said like a pitiful dog.

    "It''s okay. After you give birth you have to recuperate for another six months. One year, fine�� I have a lot of patience," he said as he turned aside.

    Yan Shu can imagine the cute dog ears on My Sheng''s face as he turned aside.

    "Fine�� But only once," she said in an extremely low voice. Her voice was barely a whisper. But still, Mu Sheng could hear her voice. Without any delay, he tore his clothes and her clothes and hovered over her. He was extremely gentle all the while he did. They went for three rounds in a row. Yan Shu felt like her back was going to break due to their i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e. She felt like she was run over by a truck all over her body. Without her knowledge, she fell asleep.

    Mu Sheng went inside the bathroom to bring a tub of water and a towel. Seeing her asleep a faint smile formed on his face. She was cute and beautiful. Mu Sheng wasn''t satisfied with one round but he could do nothing. After all, she was pregnant. Maybe due to the pregnancy, her cheeks were supple and chubbier. Her skin turned smoother and softer. He felt like pinching her like there was no tomorrow. Due to the pregnancy, she didn''t even care to shave her p.u.s.s.y, even though it''s prickly he enjoyed having s.e.x with her. She was his only wife, if not with her then with him he could have s.e.x. Due to her body changes, his d.e.s.i.r.es towards her increased but he held them back. She was getting tired easily these days for some reason.

    Yan Shu was much more s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e than other times and was hard to tame. She was crying like there was no tomorrow as if something was going to happen. He has no choice but to give in every time she asks something. But the worst thing was, she only asked for FOOD!!!!! Nothing else! Sigh��. He felt distressed just at the thought about her pleading, docile, cute cat and bullied foxy look. Those look directly stabbed into his heart like a knife weakening his resolve. His wife was dangerous.

    --------------------

    Next-Day��..

    Laya, Mo Lingli, Song Yun, Kim Boo Ra, and Fang Biyu were up with fever. Because they lost their v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y last night and their partners were not so soft on them. They got infected due to it. The female doctor who was taking care of Yan shu came there and gave them tablets. And ointment to soothe the pain in the nether regions. The five-woman felt like the whole world was laughing at them. But they didn''t know that it was common for everyone. They didn''t dare to come out to eat too, they just asked the maids to get their food to their rooms.

    On the other side��.

    "Sheng! Please be gentle next time. She is pregnant and just reached her third month. You can''t be so aggressive. And it would tire Mrs. Chen. Take care of her," The doctor said.

    "Shu''er, you should stop this brat from doing that when you can''t take it anymore. At this rate you may hurt your child!" she said.

    "Sheng! Come here!" she called him with a menacing glare.

    "Momma Tang, Please leave me! I realized I made a grave mistake," Mu Sheng said as he gulped his saliva. She looks like an evil mother from the snow-white when she is angry. He couldn''t afford to take the risk.

    "I said come," she yelled. Yan Shu was biting her lips to stop the laughter which was threatening to break out from her mouth. But still to not embarrass Mu Sheng she held it back with hardship.

    "You should ask me whether she can have s.e.x or not. Certain positions can be done during pregnancy. If you can do all kinds of positions she will be hurt. See now she has back pain! You stinky brat! I finally have a suitable daughter-in-law for you. Are you trying to scare her away?" she said as she pulled his ears hard.

    She was a middle-aged woman. Her husband died at a very young age and her son works in the Chen groups. But after a long time due to Mu Sheng''s trust in her son, she was invited here. And her son was none other than Tang Chen! Yes! Tang Chen! Because of their relationship, she treats Mu Sheng, Goes Jichen as her sons. That was the reason they never went against her. And now Chen Hao Ling has been added to her son''s list. Sigh�� her list of having sons was growing.

    "I will send an email to you. Check it and follow the guide for your s.e.x drive! Idiot son! I wonder how you even become a boss!" she muttered.

    "I won''t leave those five brats too! They are trying to scare my daughter and daughters-in-law! They need a lesson! Didn''t they know the first time they should be gentle!? These brats!" Momma Tang said as she rolled her sleeves upwards to start a fight with her sons.

    Tang Chen felt like his little brother''s life was at stake when he saw his mother''s glare. "Mom, I am only your son. If you castrate me. You won''t get a grandson," he cried as he caught his mother''s legs for forgiveness.

    "Didn''t I tell you to be gentle with my daughter-in-law? Hmm? Do you hurt her? You damn brat!" she said as she started spanking him with her stethoscope.

    "Brat! She accepted you after nearly seven years of wooing. One can say, what kind of dumbass you are, when you woo a woman. I thought you would be single for your whole life. When I finally got a daughter-in-law. Are you trying to scare her away?" She is said as she spanked with a darkened face while Tang Chen shrunk away from his mother. Afterwards, she was satisfied with beating her son. She panted hard.

    [A/N:  you can imagine how harsh she is while spanking him.]

    "Where are the other four?" she asked as she took a deep breath and acc.u.mulated all her lost strength. "They are eating breakfast!" he said.

    "What about my daughters?" she asked.

    "Their food was sent to their rooms!" Tang Chen said as he crawled to a corner.

    "What!? These brats! Without feeding my daughters! They are eating! Hmph! I should teach a lesson to them!" She said as she raised her only weapon, a stethoscope but only to be disappointed. Black lines formed on her forehead as she looked at her stethoscope. Sigh�� this was nth stethoscope in her service of being a doctor. Instead of using it for checkup she used it to beat her sons most of the time.

    She cried in the corner of her mind as she looked at her poor stethoscope which died in her hands at a young age. "Since, I have nothing to beat them. I will leave them," she muttered, which was heard by Tang Chen.

    Mom! You beat your son and leave the rest! Don''t worry! I will get a feather duster for you! He thought in his mind as he ran away to get it.

    "Mom, for you. I will buy you a new stethoscope," Tang Chen said as handed the feather duster with his two hands while he did a ninety-degree bow to her.

    Momma Tang took the feather duster and made her grand entrance in the hall. Her four guilty sons gulped a huge lump in their throats when they saw their mother''s grand entrance with a feather duster. Their gaze moved towards the person he was bending his a.s.s to as he walked weirdly inside the house. They guessed what was going to happen.

    "I have something to do! I am leaving!" all the four members said at a time. All the four of them looked at each other as they pitied themselves.

    "Time to Run!!!!" Go Jichen yelled as he ran away from his seat. But momma Tang was faster than him. She picked him with his collar and spanked him hard. She didn''t spare anyone and spanked them all.

    "They are new brides! You should take care of them. They left their families and came here to live with you. Instead of sharing your first breakfast with them after causing them a lot of pain last night, how do you have the heart to let them eat alone? You brats!" with that she started her round two dusting their asses again. The smart Tang Chen already slipped into his wife''s room and hid from his evil mother.

    Momma Tang left after her tummy full of torture to them. "Young people these days��.. Sigh....," she threw a sentence while leaving. She was shocked to have a feeling of peace in this house. All the nine couples did it here! Damn it! She felt her face turn red due to all the things that happened in this house. Just the scene of having nine couples doing the deed in the house-made her feel her face burning. Oh, God!  I should leave this e.r.o.t.i.c place as soon as possible!! She screamed in her mind as she ran away.

    Meanwhile��.

    The four men became semi-dead persons. When they looked around they didn''t find Tang

    Chen and gritted their teeth at his slyness.

 Chapter 336 - Twins!

    Ch-336

    Seven Months Later...

    "Mom, she has been in the hospital for the past one month. When will she give birth?" Mu Sheng asked as he raked his finger in his hair making it messy.

    "She didn''t get any contractions. If you want we can go to Sicarian to take the baby out. It''s just that we will cut her stomach and then take the baby out. It might leave a scar but with technology, we can make it disappear. One has to see it clearly to notice the scar," Momma Tang said.

    "No need, Let''s wait for her to give birth naturally. But I am worried about her stomach. It''s so much bigger than a normal pregnant woman. Could it be that she is carrying two babies or is she carrying a fat kid? If the baby is fat she might have complications during delivery. Mom, what is this? Why is this hard?" Mu Sheng asked frustratedly.

    "Sheng, the one who is pregnant is my daughter, not you," Sara who entered the ward with a lunch box said with a chuckle.

    "Did you both eat?" Sara asked Momma Tang and Mu Sheng.

    "Huiqing, where are you running? Get your a.s.s here and join us!" Sara''s voice rang in the hall. For Mu Sheng these lines were music for Tang Huiqing, Momma Tang, these were death sentences.

    "Sara, I ate!" she swore.

    She really ate. But even if she eats Sara would feed her to death. Even if she says the truth Sara wouldn''t buy it.

    ------

    Mini-Flashback.

    "Shu''er, I brought your lunch to Huiqing too," she said with a smile as she started setting the table.

    At that very moment, our gluttonous king Go Jichen entered the ward.

    "Mom! You are the best! I love all the dishes, I will eat them for you!" he said as he started gobbling down the food.

    "Jichen! That''s for Aunt Tang. Can''t you see she didn''t eat a single scoop even after working so hard!?" she chided.

    "Don''t scold him. I already ate in the canteen, not knowing She''s called you, to get food. If I eat this, I will be stuffed!" she said with an awkward smile. Sara believed her and didn''t comment on her.

    "Mom! I am here with your food!" Tang Chen said as he took up the filial son role very seriously for that particular second which throws Momma Tang into the hot soup which was being cooked by Sara while spices were added to it by her son.

    "Huiqing, You lied to me? Fine, I will get you a lunch box every day from tomorrow!" Sara took that oath as a bosom friend. She promised that she would get a lunch box till Yan Shu gave birth.

    End of Mini Flashback.

    ---------------

    Present��.

    Momma Tang sat down and ate begrudgingly. "One day, If I die from overeating then you have to make good preparations for my death." She said like a drama queen.

    "Stop your drama queen acts and eat!" Sara said as she shoved scoops of food into her mouth.

    Momma Tang ate the food begrudgingly. After having food, they all washed their hands and sat down for a while.

    "YAN SHU!!!!! I F.U.C.K.I.N.G GOT MARRIED!!!" Song Yun''s voice could be heard.

    "What!? Why!?" she almost screamed. She didn''t notice that her water broke.

    "Because I am pregnant! The fetus is two months old!" she said.

    "How did it happen?" she asked as she smelled gossip without knowing her water broke.

    "We have been living together for three months. But didn''t expect that this would happen," she said excitedly.

    "Oh! God! It hurts! It f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurts! Sheng! It hurts!" she yelled, scaring everyone.

    "Oh, God! Yunyun, your marriage worked as a trigger and got her contractions. Call the nurse! We need to send her to the emergency ward.

    Mu Sheng went along with Yan Shu into the maternity ward.

    -------------------------

    Inside the ward��.

    "I Can see the head of the baby. Shu''er, push the baby," Momma Tang said to her.

    "Mom! It hurts! Sheng! IT F.U.C.K.I.N.G HURTS!" she cried in pain as she felt another sharp pain shooting into her body.

    "I am sorry. It''s my fault! We will not have any more children after this. Just push for once," Mu Sheng said as he held her hand tightly.

    He was scared when he saw her screaming like that in pain. Her sweaty face, messy hair, her painful groans, her vulnerable situation all these things scared her. He never knew that giving birth was this painful. If he knew this, he wouldn''t let her get pregnant in the first place.

    "Shu''er, It''s painful, I know. But�� They need to come out. Please push on the count of three," Mommy Tang said.

    "One�� Two�� Three�� Push!!" she said. Yan Shu pushed the baby with all her might but they couldn''t come out.

    "Once more��."  Mommy Tang asked as she looked at her whose face was contorted in pain.

    "1...2...3.. Push!" Yan Shu pushed again but the baby still didn''t come out.

    "Shu''er, the baby has a big head. So, you need to push him hard this time. If he can''t come out, we will take another way," Momma Tang said as she started sweating.

    "1��. 2��. 3�� Push!"  This time Yan Shu pushed using all her strength.

    "Very good!" Momma Tang said when the baby''s head completely came out. She took the baby out with her hands and cut the umbilical cord.

    "It''s done?" she asked, laying on the bed weakly. But before she could get an answer she felt a sharp pain shooting from her lower abdomen again.

    "Mom! I just gave birth, why am I getting pains again? Do I have another baby in my stomach?" Yan Shu asked as she gritted her teeth while bearing the pain.

    "You have twins. Only one more. But it won''t be as hard as before. This time, it will be easy. Just bear with it. The same process on the count of three," Momma Tang said.

    "One��. Two�� Three�� Push!" Momma Tang said.

    "Ahhhh!!!!!!!" Yan Shu pushed the baby while she squeezed Mu Sheng''s hand hard. She squeezed in a way that his bones might have been broken but Mu Sheng didn''t care. If he can, he wants to take all the pain she was facing. But this cruel God made them this way.

    The baby came out in a single push this time. This time it was a girl. The first baby was a boy while the second one was a girl. A dragon and phoenix pair of children. Mu Sheng wanted to look at the babies but he wouldn''t see them because they were the reason for his wife''s pain. They need to be punished!

    Yan Shu, who was tired from the delivery, passed out in exhaustion.

    "Go out and wait. Let the nurses clean her and change her bed." Momma Tang said as she tried to shoo him out.

    "Mom, I will clean her," he said.

    "No need, she can get infected easily at this time. You don''t know how to do it. Let the nurses do it, they are experienced." she said.

    "Okie," he responded.

    "Do you want to see the babies?" she asked.

    "Not only me, no one is allowed to see them till Yan Shu sees. Don''t allow anyone, mom," he requested.

    "Why so?" she asked, feeling amused at the sight of her cute son.

    "She is the mother. She has the right to see them first," he said as he puffed his c.h.e.s.t.

    "Fine�� as you say," she responded and left the ward leaving it to nurses to clean Yan Shu.

    Outside the ward��..

    "How is she?" Sara asked.

    "She is fine but due to exhaustion, she passed out. She will wake up in four or five hours," Tang Huiqing said.

    "How is the baby?" Old Man Chen asked.

    "Not a baby but babies," she corrected.

    "What?!?!?!" everyone exclaimed.

    "Yes, She gave birth to a pair of twins. A boy and a girl," Momma Tang said.

    "Can we see them?" Renji asked.

    "Nope! Mu Sheng said no one is allowed to see the babies until she wakes up and looks at them. That brat��. He didn''t see the babies. And instead, he is angry at the newborn creatures because they caused pain to his wife. Sigh��." Momma Tang said as she sighed at them and left.

    What!?!

    This stubborn brat!? They all exclaimed.

    -------------

    In the private plane.

    "Sheng Yan, Will your sister be okay?" Ai Lien asked.

    After the fight, The real Ai Lien and her children got together again. Even though she wanted to stay with Yan Shu, she couldn''t. After all, her daughter was married. A mother-in-law shouldn''t live with her daughter. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to her. So, she went to her son. Yan Shu and Lu Sheng Yan has a step sister. She was very cute and only twenty years old but she was a smart girl. She worked in SYS Holdings to get details about Yan Shu. She was also living with Lu Sheng Yan. The underworld mercenary who should go into the hands of the Ye family somehow ended up in Lu Sheng Yan''s hands. Now he became the mafia king his status and the dangers around him were increased. So, he doesn''t make many appearances with his loved ones for the fear of getting them into trouble.

    "She will be fine, Mom," Lu Sheng Yan said.

 Chapter 337 - Dont you dare!

    Ch-337

    "Mom! If you want, I will stay with my sister for the next one month and would take care of her for you. As the best nutritionist, I should fulfill my duties!" Wang Bi said.

    "Little Monkey, is this your plan to stay with your sister?" Lu Sheng Yan asked as he pulled her ears.

    "Ahhh��.. Brother! I am twenty-one years old! You shouldn''t do that to me! I am a big girl! If anyone sees what you do to me they laugh!" Wang Bi screamed at him.

    "Then behave like a twenty-one-year-old girl," he said as he let go of her ear but before she could take a breather he pinched her nose teasing her.

    "You Bully! I will complain to my sister-in-law! She will kick you out of the bed!" she said as she humped.

    "If I sleep on the floor, your sister-in-law will come and sleep beside me on the floor," he said proudly.

    "But she will not do it this time!" she said as she huffed and puffed.

    "Ayya�� Your sister-in-law cannot live without me," he passed the statement as he looked at her.

    "Then��. Then��. Then�� I will tell the second sister. She will punish you for bullying me by throwing you out of the house!" She threatened.

    "Mom, See your daughter. She is planning to cause trouble to Shu''er and eat her brain. Shall I parcel her back to country X?" Lu Sheng Yan said to his mother.

    "Bi''er, shut up and sit down peacefully!"  Ai Lien said.

    Lu Sheng Yan smirked at his sister as he raised his brows. Wang Bi gave a look that said ''this-is-not-over-yet'' as she huffed as she leaned back on to her seat. A small smile formed on his lips as he looked at his cute sister.

    When he brought his mother back, everything was awkward but Wang Bi eased it up. Ai Lien was rescued by a man during the accident while his father was dead on the spot. After a few years, she fell in love with the man who saved her. She married him and gave birth to Wang Bi but her husband died of a heart attack. So, she has no choice but to return. She got to know that her children were safe but not dead. When she learned Lu Sheng Yan was safe and good and had a family to take care of, she was relieved a bit but she was worried at the same time because he was being taken care of by her twin sister. After knowing his situation, she knew he could pull it through. So, she flew to Country A to see her daughter. Her heart ached when she got to know she was living alone. But again when she found she was being taken care of by a good family and has a good husband she was relieved. The only regret she has was not staying beside her daughter and son when she needed them.

    Now, everything went back to the place where they should go. She felt happy and content. Ai Lien gazed at her son, who was covering her daughter-in-law with her coat as he let her sleep in his l.a.p. Her daughter, who has a sulking face, and her other daughter who just gave birth. This is good. What could she ask in this life more than this? Yeah�� maybe another good son-in-law for her other daughter.

    "Sheng Yan, Find a husband to this monkey too. I am afraid she would be left all alone in this life," she said startling her daughter.

    "Mom, she is still a kid. Let her be. Let''s think about it when she reached twenty-four or twenty-five. She has only crossed twenty years now, what''s the rush?" he said.

    He missed the precious times with his sisters. No matter how he did, he couldn''t spend time with his first younger sister but he could do with his youngest one. He couldn''t allow her to go away from him at least for a few couple of years. After all, she was his sister.

    "Your wish then. Just make sure, she wouldn''t be single in this life," she said as she taunted her daughter.

    "Mom! You know I have a big line of chasers! What made you think that I will be left single in this life!? If you want, I will pick someone right now and get married to him!" she said proudly as she tried to boast of her beautiful appearance.

    "Wrong Step, Bi''er," Ye Mixi, who just woke up, heard her little sister-in-law''s words and frowned.

    "Who are they?" Lu Sheng Yan''s dark voice sounded in the plane.

    Wang Bi felt a black crow just flew above her head.

    "There is no one! No one��" she tried to brush it off.

    "Don''t worry. I will send my people to scare them away," he replied as he waved his hand. Dark lines formed on Wang Bi''s head.

    "This is why I am scared you would be left single in this life," Ai Lien said to her as she turned her head to sleep.

    Wang Bi continued to sulk again but went unnoticed.

    The plane landed after four hours. It''s already midnight. The four of them visited the hospital the next day because they didn''t want to disturb Yan Shu and her rest.

    Next day,

    The four of them visited the hospital. "Mom, Brother, SIL, and little monkey! You all are here!" Yan Shu said with a smile on her face. She was genuinely happy now.

    "Yeah.. We came yesterday only. But we don''t want to disturb your sleep. So, we came today," Yee Mixi said.

    "Sister! They are so adorable. I want to kidnap them and take them away with you." Wang Bi said as she cheered.

    "Don''t you dare!" San Kai, Lu Sheng Yan, and Mu Sheng the three of them said at once. San Kai and Mu Sheng were just entering the ward but they heard this line when they entered the ward.

    "Hahahaha," Yan Shu laughed out loud when she saw Wang Bi''s cute expression.

 Chapter 338 - Wedding (1)

    Ch-338

    Three years later��.

    "SIL! That hurts," Yan Shu said.

    "Shh! Stay put! You are the bride! Can''t you sit still while getting you ready?" Ye Mixi said.

    Ye Mixi couldn''t get her ready from the time she was setting her hair.

    "SIL, only you could manage this woman! Do you know what she did?" Song Yun came to complain.

    "What did she do?" Ye Mixi asked.

    "She asked her eldest son to chase my one-year-old daughter! They are barely even ten years old, she started her match-making skill!" Song Yun said aggrievedly.

    "Shu''er! Was it true?" Ye Mixi asked.

    "I am just booking my daughter-in-law," Yan Shu w.h.i.n.ed.

    "Sigh�� Let them find their destiny. What if they find someone they love after they grow up while Yunyun''s girl becomes heartbroken or the other way around," She said.

    "True, I didn''t think this way," Yan Shu said as she thought for a few minutes.

    "Heyo bride! You look beautiful," Mo Lingli said as she entered the room.

    "Where is your little prince?" she asked.

    "Jichen is taking care of him," Mo Lingli said.

    "That poor guy!" Mala snorted at her as she entered the room.

    "Sis! I am here," Laya said as she crashed into her embrace directly.

    "Don''t forget you are pregnant," Yan Shu warned.

    "Sigh�� I can''t even get to hug you. Sobs~" Laya started her million-dollar drama.

    "Laya, I want to sign you up as my artist,"  Kim Boo Ra said as she crossed her hands against her c.h.e.s.t.

    "Why?" she asked.

    "Because you are a born actress!" she said as she laughed out loud.

    "SIL, See her, Yan Shu pulled a hair strand again," Bai Ying complained to Ye Mixi readily.

    "Yan Shu! For god sake! I have been working on this for the past one hour! Can you not mess it up!" She yelled.

    "SIL, you are scaring her," Wang Bi said as she emerged from the shadows.

    "SIL! Wang Bi dirtied her frock!" Ye Yuyan complained to her as she threw her into the hot soup.

    And indeed, there was little dust on her dress but if someone patted it would go away. But Ye Yuyan being herself she teased the little one. Because Wang Bi gave her a coffee with salt when she asked her! This was her revenge for that!

    "Mom! See this bridesmaid!" She yelled.

    Sara, Ai Lien, and Momma Tang surrounded the poor Wang Bi as they got her ready again. The three of them started discussing her marriage and suitable men who could suit her while they helped her get ready. Wang Bi threw a glare at Ye Yuyan as she gave a look that said ''This-is-not-the-end''. For Which, Ye Yuyan stuck her tongue out to her.

    "Yan Shu, I made this hairstyle after so much trouble. Don''t you dare ruin it! If you ruin it, I will come and fix it even if it''s the moment where your husband is going to kiss you!" Ye Mixi threatened her by making her gulp.

    "I will not ruin it!" Yan Shu swore to make everyone laugh at her reaction.

    "Stand up and let us have a look at you," Ye Mixi said.

    Yan Shu stood up and let them look at her from head to toe. Yan Shu wore a white wedding gown that was sewn with diamonds. As she stood in front of the mirror the diamonds reflected with rainbow colors on the white wall opposite to her. Her long skirt filled half of the room, her skirt could just sweep the whole venue. Her backless view exposed her glass-like skin to the onlookers as she moved. She didn''t look like a mother of three but an unmarried girl. Her criss cross bun hairstyle with pearl hair pins made her look like a princess. Her lips were painted with red matte lipstick and slightly make-up with light red blush on her cheeks. She looked breathtaking.

    "You are beautiful!" they all exclaimed.

    "Wahh!!!!!!!!" a loud cry could be heard from the corner of her.

    "Aw... My baby�� Are you hungry?" Yan Shu said in her cooing voice as she walked to the crib.

    "SIL, help me loosen my dress straps. I have to feed the baby," Yan Shu said.

    Everyone in the room sighed and did as she asked. She will never agree to feed her children with powdered milk. Yan Shu guided her b.r.e.a.s.t into the little one''s mouth to let him have easy access to suck milk.

    "Shu''er, you should stop feeding milk to him. You are producing too little milk nowadays. After all, he has crossed one year now, and still, you are feeding him milk. You should stop this," Momma Tang said.

    "I will stop this after the wedding," she said with a sigh.

    "You better be," Ai Lien said.

    After some time, the little bean was full and stopped s.u.c.k.i.n.g as he looked at her with a silly smile on his face as he blew bubbles from his mouth.

    "Give him to me," Ai Lien took the infant into her hands as she lulled him to sleep.

    Meanwhile, others helped Yan Shu to put her dress back in its place.

    "Mom!! You look beautiful!" Chen Jingze said.

    "My baby is so handsome too," Yan Shu said as she looked at her eldest son.

    "Then what about me, mom?" a little girl in a white frock with white hair band came inside as she held a brown basket filled with pink rose petals.

    "You are a little princess, baby," Yan Shu said as she cooed.

    "Mommy is the best!" The little girl said as she was about to pounce on her mother but only to be stopped by the people inside the room.

    "Don''t run! Her wedding dress would be ruined!" Ye Mixi said.

    "Okay!" she replied.

    "Mom~~~Hug~~," she said pitifully.

    "Come to momma," she said to her.

    Yan Shu crouched down and hugged the little girl in her embrace and kissed her cheek.

    "Ze''er, come here. Mom will hug you too," Yan Shu said as she called him.

    "I am not like Chen Yaya. I am a man. There is no need for your hug. But since you want it, I will hug you reluctantly," the little big man said as he tried to maintain his big face. But she knew he wanted a hug badly but he cared about his pride like his father a lot. So, his situation would be very awkward a lot.

    Yan Shu hugged him and kissed him on both cheeks making the little big man blush.

 Chapter 339 - Act Of Love

    Ch-339

    "I will give your kiss back," Chen Jingze said in his indifferent tone.

    After kissing her and he got down to his little pair of feet and said, "As the ring bearer, I will take the responsibility and will check on my s.p.e.r.m donor," he said and left.

    "Brother, wait for Yaya!" the little girl ran after him but when he didn''t stop she fell on her knees and cried.

    "Did I ask you to follow? A woman should stay with women and men should stay with men! See now, you fell. Silly pig head," he said as he crouched down and blew on her wounds.

    "My flowers~~ Sobs~" she cried as she looked at her petals.

    "I will pick them up for you," the little man said as he picked them and put them in the basket.

    Song Yun called the photographer and asked him to capture the photo of that moment.

    "Your son is acting like a big man at this age. Let him enjoy the life a kid, Shu''er," Ye Mixi said.

    "SIL, you are standing for the past one hour. Sit and rest. You are pregnant," Yan Shu said softly.

    "I will," She said.

    After that, all the women have a big talk about gossips, jewelry, shopping, and other things. At that time, Renji came along with her two brothers.

    "Shu''er, it''s time for you to walk on the aisle," Renji said.

    Yan Shu nodded and walked the aisle with Renji while Chen Yaya threw flowers infront of her with her little hands as she walked while the little guy walked like a big man in the aisle. He looked like a cute little king in his white suit. Chen Yaya''s frock was a little version of Yan Shu but it only reached her knees. While Chen Jingze''s suit is the little version of Chen Mu Sheng''s. Yan Shu could see her husband standing there in the aisle for her with a bouquet with a big smile. He looked like the happiest man in the whole world. A smile formed on her face as she looked at him. He wore a dirty white suit with a black shirt inside it. His suit collar was adorned with diamonds while a red rose was resting over his left b.r.e.a.s.t. He wore big wrist watch on his left wrist. His dark black hair gelled back showing his sharp features. His high cheekbones, sharp nose, sharp jawline, and tall nose bridge, and wide forehead everything about him looked magnanimous. Under the hot sun on the stage with the bouquet in his hands, he looked like a king.

    Mu Sheng saw his wife, walking on the aisle as in her long wedding dress. The sunlight reflected on her wedding dress which was adorned with diamonds. She looked like an angel who descended from heaven. Today, she would be the woman the whole world would envy. Because her beauty was unmatched by anyone. She was awesome, beautiful, intelligent, and talented. Yan Shu was wanted by many women but unfortunately breaking the hearts of many men, she married him. He smiled at her with pride of achievement. She is his biggest achievement in life.  A kind of achievement, who brought happiness, love, and family in his life. With her by his side, he was the biggest achiever.

    She reached the stage and Renji placed his daughter''s hands in Mu Sheng''s hands and said "I have no words but take care. She is a gem," he said as he blinked his eyes to clear the tears that threatened him to fall. Before anybody could see the great San Renji could cry he climbed off the stage.

    "Does anybody have any objections to this marriage?" The priest asked.

    "One Second!" Everyone looked at the source of the voice to see who dared to object to this majestic wedding.

    "Do you have anything against me?" Mu Sheng asked frustratedly.

    "Shu''er, If that man bullies you. You can come to brother. He will take care of you, okay?" Lu Sheng Yan Said to Yan Shu as he treated Mu Sheng like air.

    "Shu''er, you have to come to me!" San Kai came forward and started bickering for the best brother title infront of everyone.

    "Uncles!! I am a man! She is my mom! I can take care of my mother!" the little Chen Jingze entered the scene to snatch the best son award of the year infront of everyone.

    Seeing the childish scene, the crowd fell into a fit of laughter. After the exchanging of vows, they exchanged the rings. Mu Sheng s.u.c.k.e.d the air from Yan Shu''s lungs when it''s time for the ''Kiss the bride'' moment.

    During the bouquet throwing ceremony, Wang Bi caught the bouquet. She was the only one who was left unmarried. Everyone else got married.

    Song Yun married three years ago when she was pregnant with her first child. She was a pregnant bride at that time.

    Yan Shu reminisced about what happened in her life till now. Her life was a movie to her. She has two pairs of parents and brothers. Every moment in her life flashed in her brain like a movie. She lost her family and got abused. But when she ran away she was bestowed with San''s family. Her friends were kind to her and loving to her. And her employees, her company, and everyone are good to her. She has to say her life changed drastically when Chen Mu Sheng entered her life. It was a miracle that happened in her life. And he gave her three little angels in her life. This is real happiness. What she could ask more than this.

    -----------

    That Night��.

    In their bedroom��.

    "It ended finally. Are you tired?" he asked.

    "A bit," she answered. She leaned onto his c.h.e.s.t as she hugged him tightly.

    "Sheng��. Thank you," she said suddenly.

    "For?" he asked.

    "For loving me, for being in my life, for doing this life journey, for giving the things I want, for giving a home, for giving a family and everything. For everything in my life. For your presence in my life," she said with a smile while she blinked her eyes as she hid her happy tears which threatened to fall.

    "I should say those words to you, My wife. You are a dream which is hard to come true but now I am with you. Thank you, for being with me, despite the struggles and dangers," he said as he kissed her forehead and then he kissed her eyes, cheeks, nose, and chin. And then he made his way to her lips.

    He pressed his lips on hers. Mu Sheng felt like he was kissing her for the first time as his heart thudded against his c.h.e.s.t. His eyes never left her as he pressed his thin lips against her soft lips as his fingers sunk into her waist holding her closer to him. He kissed her hard as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Yan Shu broke the kiss for few seconds. "You are my world," she whispered before she continued to kiss him again as she m.o.a.n.e.d in his arms while letting him knew that she was still the same woman whom he met during his childhood. She kissed him as if she was conveying the message that she was his, only his who belongs to him till death does them apart. After the deep kiss, she took the lead and flipped him under her. She kissed him down his lips and went further down. It''s not the act of l.u.s.t but something which was forgotten and far from the world of l.u.s.t. It''s an act of love.

    The world may stop moving, people live and die, and even they may die but their love story was evergreen.

    "LOVE is not the matter of counting years, But the matter of MAKING the years count."

    -----------

    Author''s Notes:

    The story may end here but their love story has no end.

    Finally, My First book is completed.